《Pushing Down the Male God Strategy》


 Chapter 1

    Out of the company building, Lin Xi looked anxiously at his mobile phone, hurried to the side of the road, kept waving and ready to take a taxi.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, I finally got a taxi.


    He opened the door and immediately got into the car. He panted and said, "master, I''m going to the central hospital. Please hurry up." fortunately, fortunately, I got a taxi.


    It''s lucky to get a taxi during the rush hour.


    But when she hadn''t been happy for a few minutes, the sudden attack made her faint.


    The first thought when she passed out was that she was so unlucky. She was lucky to get a taxi just now, but now she has a bad accident!


    It''s probably been a long time.


    Lin Xi finally opened her eyes, but when she looked around, there was a vast expanse of white everywhere. She couldn''t see the edge at a glance, as if it were boundless.


    There is no wind, no sunshine, nothing to see, only everything white.


    Lin Xi was a little flustered. She took two steps to the left and right. She didn''t feel anything. She looked at her feet strangely.


    Then he stepped on it again. Suddenly he opened his eyes and looked at his feet. She, she was floating, and her feet didn''t lean against the ground at all.


    No wonder I didn''t feel anything when I walked just now.


    Lin Xi shook her head and looked unbelievable. She whispered, "no, it''s not true, it''s not true, I don''t believe it." she''s dead. Is she dead? Now it''s her soul.


    What about her brother? She still has a brother. She remembers that her only brother in the hospital is suffering from illness and is as heartbroken as a knife.


    Tears kept flowing out of my eyes.


    Suddenly, a firm light appeared in her eyes, "I don''t believe, I don''t believe, I can go out." even if she became a ghost, she also wanted to go out to see Yang.


    So she began to run hard.


    However, I don''t know how long she ran. Although she didn''t feel hungry or tired, she felt more and more agitated.


    Finally, she stopped and looked around. There was still a vast expanse of white in front of her. She seemed to have been spinning in this space because she couldn''t see the direction at all.


    Just by feeling.


    Sighed, the whole person sat decadent on the ground, "what to do, what to do, Yangyang is still waiting for medical expenses!"


    Suddenly, a deep and magnetic voice came from the air, "do you want to go back? Live."


    Lin Xi quickly looked around and looked everywhere, but she didn''t see anything. The sound seemed to come from all over the space, so she made a sound of doubt.


    "You, who are you and what are you? Come out if you can. Don''t be a hidden turtle. I''m not scared!"


    But now she''s scared to death. Her legs are a little soft. No, it''s not a ghost. Although now she doesn''t know whether she is a person, a ghost or a ghost.


    But I still feel fear of the unknown!


    I don''t know if there are monsters hiding here who can eat ghosts, or big ghosts and little ghosts who bully ghosts!


    Carefully pay attention to the movement around.


    On the top of the dense fog around, there was a man lying lazily on the couch. He was dressed in a wide robe of dark purple flowers. His eyebrows and eyes seemed to be mixed with fairy and evil spirit, and brought bone-deep charm in the pure and beautiful dust.


    Feng''s eyes and stars were only gently swept, which made people feel that his heart would be hooked. At this time, he was looking at Lin Xi Xi, who was like a cat with fried fur under the thick fog, stretched out his white slender fingers and touched his clean jade like chin.


    "Ha ha, interesting, interesting. I haven''t seen such an interesting person for a long time. I can have a good time."


    Then he looked up at the empty room. It was built by himself. It has been a long time, about tens of thousands of years!


    Even the space below was created when he was bored.


    Think about it, he has been here for tens of thousands of years. It''s boring to stay alone, and he doesn''t know what the world is like there.


    But now he has a better player. Maybe it''s not too late to stay for a long time, and he can recuperate, recover from his injury and kill two birds with one stone.


    Just when Lin Xi felt that the voice would not appear again, the voice suddenly appeared again, "ha ha, kitten, didn''t I ask just now? If you want to go back, promise, I have a way to help you!"


    It''s really tempting to listen to this, and she does have a very important reason to go back, but it doesn''t mean she will believe this guy who doesn''t know whether he is a man or a ghost.


    "Hum, I don''t know whether what you said is true or false. Who knows if you have any intention. I can''t find you even if you are a man or a ghost. Can you be a cow''s head and a horse''s face and control my life and death?"


    The more I think about it, the more I don''t believe it.


    Staring at her ink cup in the thick fog, she raised her eyebrows, "well ~, don''t believe me, ha ha, well, then you''re ready to enjoy this long loneliness in this endless space!"


    Listening to his tone of ridicule and irony, Lin Xi was very angry, but what could he do? He was right. Should she stay in this long and boundless space forever?


    After thinking for a while, forget it. A dead horse should be a living horse doctor. Anyway, she is just like this now. She can''t go anywhere. At most, she will be scared at that time.


    But if you can''t go back and see Yang, you''ll be fearless even if you''re scared.


    Thinking about it, she looked up at the thick fog above her head and shouted, "Hey, what you said can revive me is not that simple. It must be something I need to do, otherwise there can be such a good thing in the world." she didn''t believe it.


    She was worried about what would happen if she couldn''t do it.


    Hearing her question, Mo Liubei smiled and said.


    "Of course there''s something you need to do, but don''t worry. It''s not difficult and it won''t kill you. Just, if you can''t finish it, you''ll stay in this endless space! But I don''t know what will happen during the period. Maybe the space will collapse or there will be other ghosts. It''s hard to say!"


    Thinking about the possibilities he said, Lin Xi felt a thrill and the space collapsed. Wouldn''t it be pressed to the ground at that time.


    It''s not him. He''s so light.


    The dissatisfied pouted, then continued to ask, "then tell me what to do and how long it will take. Is it difficult?"

 Chapter 2

    The ink cup on the thick fog was slightly wrinkled, slightly tilted his head, thought, and then a smile came up at the corners of his mouth, "ha ha, don''t worry, it''s not difficult, just let you go through all time and space to help people who need to realize their wishes. It''s so simple to realize their wishes."


    What he said was that it could not be simpler, but Lin Xi didn''t think so. "You said it was very simple. How do I know? Tell me more about it!"


    After a while, I heard the lazy voice in the air, "go to all time and space to help others realize their wishes. After success, I will reward you with some attribute points. When the attribute points are full, you can go back to where you want to go!"


    "Moreover, the time here is different from that outside. After a long time here, the time outside is just a little too, so don''t worry about the length of the task."


    Then he thought he should give her some encouragement, so he smiled and said, "don''t worry, kitten, I''m here. I can help you in this process."


    Lin Xi listened to the little cat he called and felt a little trembling all over. "Hey, who are you? Are you controlling all this? You brought me!"


    After waiting for a while, there was no reply. Lin Xi felt a little strange. Was it difficult? He was angry and didn''t want to talk to her?


    After a long time, the voice came from the space, "don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. Let''s see your own attribute value now!"


    So, suddenly, a big screen appeared in front of Lin Xi, which said.


    Name: Lin Xixi


    Appearance: 30


    Figure: 20


    Charm: 0


    Physical strength: 10


    Intelligence: 15


    Points: 0


    Attribute point: 0


    Skills: None


    Lin Xixi looked at the big screen in front of him and was stunned for a long time. He pointed to his face and said loudly, "Hey, are you sure it''s me? Am I really that bad? Although I''m not a beauty, I''m not as ugly as you wrote."


    Unable to hear his response, he began to shout again.


    "Also, why is the charm 0? Don''t I have any charm at all? I dress up and have a super high return rate! Also, I don''t have a boyfriend. I don''t want to talk about it. It''s not No. come on, how can I be so low! I''m so stupid!"


    Said so much, but the air only responded, "the judgment of the system will not be wrong, so you should strive to complete more tasks, and then have attribute points, you can want to be beautiful or smart."


    I don''t know how many beauties he has seen before. Even the arrogant fairy in the fairy world is ashamed of him. Or he begged him to be his maid. Indeed, Lin Xixi''s appearance is inferior to his former maid Rong''s appearance in his eyes. It''s really bad.


    Lin Xi scolded the old fox in her heart, when she was stupid!


    He must have lowered her data.


    But there''s no way. Now I can only do more tasks as he said. When I''m done, I''ll go back quickly. "Well, in order to go back early, I''ll do the task quickly."


    "Well, are you ready for the first task? Because it''s the first time, I''ll give you 1000 points. You can save them at that time and buy what you need when the mall opens." he didn''t want to tell her. In fact, he wanted to open it for her at the beginning.


    But because of her impoliteness, she had to wait for a certain amount of gold coins to open it for her.


    Lin Xi nodded, and the mall was looking forward to it, so she quickly said, "well, I''m ready, let''s start!"


    So I hurried to a whirl, followed by a swelling pain in my head.


    There are a lot of memories in my mind.


    The original owner, Lin Xixi, is a professional novelist, but he is a writer, but he is not a famous writer. He can only write books in his usual life.


    The house was left to her by her parents. It''s quite big.


    So she decided to rent another room of her house. Anyway, it''s empty. It''s better to charge a rent to get more income.


    So the man who saw the rent information on the Internet moved over.


    Just now he has left home and is ready to start his own business. It is a good thing to have this cheap house for rent when he is short of funds, and coincidentally not far from the company''s address.


    Because the original owner''s house is located in a remote location, there are still few people asking. It happens that the male owner rents it, and the original owner agrees.


    Anyway, the house is big enough for two people. They have nothing to do with each other and there is no problem.


    But the two people who thought they had nothing to do with each other wiped away the sparks.


    The original owner is a man who loves cleanliness, and the male owner is a man who lives a more casual life.


    The original owner hated it at first. They were always noisy, but the male owner refused to move out on the grounds of signing the contract.


    After sorting out the memory in the brain, I thought, this feeling is really sour and irresistible!


    My head hurts!


    Suddenly, the lazy and magnetic voice sounded in my mind, "Oh, kitten, don''t worry. When you have enough points, you can accept the memory without pain every time. About 10000 points is enough!"


    Lin Xi listened and said, "what, you have to pay back 10000 points. I''ll pay 1000 points now. When will this be saved?"


    "So, kitten, you should make great efforts!" isn''t this to encourage you! No pressure, where does it come from!


    Lin Xi slightly skimmed her mouth and began to look around the room.


    The layout of the room is very simple. There is a bed, but it can be seen that the original owner loves reading. There is a small bookshelf next to the bedside table of the bed, which is filled with books. It is probably because he has the habit of reading every night, so he put a bookshelf here.


    Then I looked at the time. Today I made an appointment with the man to see the house. It''s more than seven o''clock in the morning. In other words, the man will be here in a few hours.


    Fortunately, fortunately, it''s not too late now. If you have time, you can make the man fall in love with her.


    As for the problem of cleanliness, there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just that the original owner is a little serious. In addition, the tone of voice required by the male owner every time is too hard. It''s better to be euphemistic.


    So now she should get up and dress up. After all, men are the first impression!


    Thinking about it, I got up quickly and went to the bathroom to wash.


    After washing, open the wardrobe and choose the clothes to wear late

 Chapter 3

    However, there are only a few clothes to choose from. The original owner''s taste is really OK. There is nothing else except home clothes or home clothes.


    Even if there are a few decent ones, they are the old style a few years ago. They are earthy and don''t want to wear them.


    No wonder the man refused to confess to her.


    She was a little discouraged, but suddenly thought that there seemed to be a dress given to her by her good friend, but she didn''t like that style of clothes, so she kept pressing it at the bottom of the box.


    Thinking about it, I searched in the wardrobe again.


    Finally, I found the box in the bottom box. When I opened it, it was the dress.


    Take it out and have a look. It''s a white lace sleeveless dress. It''s very nice.


    Looking at this dress, Lin Xi shook her head slightly. I really can''t figure out why the original owner doesn''t like to wear this style of skirt!


    Beautiful, beautiful and a little sexy. How nice!


    Moreover, it should look very cheap. She has never been willing to buy it before. This time, it should be fun.


    So he changed his clothes with a smile.


    At that end, the ink flow cup in the space looked at this scene with great interest, "tut Tut, it''s just that the figure is a little too bad, but it should be good to add more attribute points."


    Lin Xi, who is looking at the mirror happily in front of the mirror, doesn''t know that she has been seen.


    If you know, you must roar again.


    As like as two peas, she is in the same body, and she is in the same shape.


    Looking at the mirror, I feel that the beauty is covered by a mask. After preparing the mask, I turn myself into a nude make-up OK. It is pure and lovely.


    On the side of the mask, he thought, if I could see the man, the first sentence, what to say, when the mask was applied almost, the doorbell rang.


    I wonder who will ring the doorbell in the early morning!


    So he hurried to open the door in slippers.


    When I opened the door, I saw a handsome man with three-dimensional facial features and a shallow smile on his face. He was about 1.8 meters tall.


    With a backpack on his back.


    Wearing a beige casual shirt on the upper body and khaki pants on the lower body shows his perfect figure.


    Although I saw his appearance in my memory, I couldn''t help but marvel at his real person. He is really a perfect man!


    And Shen Boxuan is also looking at her.


    A pure white lace and a white face mask on the face. Only a pair of big eyes, like the deer''s speck, are revealed.


    "Hello, are you miss Lin? I''m here to see the house. My name is Shen Boxuan."


    Lin Xi came back to her senses and scolded secretly. She was a little handsome. Why did he come so fast? She wasn''t ready yet.


    His hair was not combed, his face was not washed, and his feet were wearing slippers.


    Think of it quickly put the mask on the face to pull down, showing white and tender face, there are also some mask water on it.


    Quickly nodded, "Oh, uh huh, I''m Lin Xi. I didn''t expect you to come so soon. Ha ha, please come in!"


    So he opened the door and let him into the house.


    Shen Boxuan smiled, "ha ha, because I want to come and see the house early."


    When he entered the house, he looked around and found that it was very clean and tidy and tidy everywhere.


    He was satisfied at first sight.


    Looking at his satisfied look, Lin Xi thought to herself that this was the first step.


    So he went up and said, "Mr. Shen, come with me and have a look at the room you want to rent." then he walked in front.


    Wipe your face while walking. There''s no way. If you don''t wipe it, you''ll eat it in your mouth.


    Shen Boxuan also followed.


    In fact, the room he wanted to rent was just opposite her. After opening the door, Shen Boxuan went in and looked. There was everything in it. The bed and wardrobe were very complete.


    And it was also very clean. He thought it was very good, so he nodded with satisfaction, "well, it''s good. Can we sign a rental contract now?"


    "Of course, you can. Wait a minute and I''ll get it." then he turned to his study to get the contract.


    After coming over, Shen Boxuan signed the contract very readily and immediately paid her the deposit, "well, I''ll come back later!"


    Lin Xi nodded, touched the liquid on his face and said, "well, OK, I''ll give you the key. I''ll go out later. It''s certainly inconvenient for you to bring something. If you have a key, come in and open the door."


    Seeing her like this, Shen Boxuan couldn''t help laughing and took the key. "OK, thank you. Go and wash your face."


    Then he was ready to go out, and Lin Xi was stunned for a while. He hurried to the bathroom, took a milk and quickly wiped his face. Then he quickly changed his skirt and took his bag to go downstairs.


    They went downstairs together and walked together.


    "So fast." it''s so fast. It takes a long time for girls to take care of themselves!


    Lin Xi smiled and smiled. "Oh, no, my mask is disposable. Just wipe it."


    Shen Boxuan nodded clearly and looked at the surrounding environment. "The environment here is very good."


    Lin Xi smiled and nodded, "yes, the environment is very quiet, so I come down and turn every day when I have no inspiration."


    Inspiration, Shen Boxuan was a little curious, "inspiration, do you work in design?"


    "No, I''m not that good. I just write novels by myself, so sometimes I need inspiration."


    "Oh, so you''re a writer. You''re so good. It''s a good career." Shen Boxuan said approvingly.


    As soon as Lin Xi heard this, she quickly waved her hand and said modestly, "where is it? It''s not famous. What about you? What''s your occupation?"


    Shen Boyu smiled, raised his hand and touched the back of his head, "Oh, me, I''ve opened a game company myself, but it''s very small. I''m just starting now."


    Then he said, "by the way, where are you going? This place is remote. It should be difficult to take a taxi. Why don''t I give you a ride."

 Chapter 4

    Lin Xixi shook her head, "Oh, no, don''t be so troublesome. I''m just going to buy a dish. There''s a supermarket not far from here. I''ll just walk there. There''s still some time before noon. Don''t worry!"


    As a result, Shen Boxuan said again, "it''s all right. Since it''s very close, I''ll send it to you. In this way, it''s more convenient for you. I don''t have many things, and the company is not far from here. It''s just a trip."


    Since he said so, of course she was happy. She looked at him and smiled sweetly, "well, thank you."


    So I got on the bus. When I got to the supermarket, Lin Xi turned to look at him and asked, "well, do you have anything to take? I''ll take it back for you by the way."


    Shen Boxuan tilted his head and thought, then smiled, a little embarrassed.


    "Well, it seems that I really remember that there are still many things I haven''t bought! Why don''t we go together and help you pick up things by the way, because I find that I haven''t bought many things. It''s really careless!"


    He would be sorry if a girl brought back so many things she had bought.


    Well, Lin Xi thought, isn''t there more room to get along with, "OK, let''s go together. With you, I can buy more vegetables and take them back."


    So they got out of the car and entered the supermarket.


    After arriving at the supermarket, I first bought daily necessities, and then went to the place where I sold vegetables.


    Seeing rows of dishes, Lin Xi carefully selected them.


    Seeing her so serious appearance, Shen Boxuan was a little curious. He also leaned over and stared at the dishes curiously.


    He also picked some and put them in the bag.


    But just put it in, he was stopped by Lin Xi, "no, no, these can''t be wanted."


    Shen Boxuan looked at the potatoes in the bag with some doubts, "I can''t. why, I look very good!"


    Lin Xixi took out all the potatoes, then put them in front of him, pointed to a small hole and said, "see, there is a small bud here. This kind of bud can''t be eaten. If you eat it, it will be poisoned. Therefore, you must pay attention. Even if there is a little bit, it''s better not to want it."


    Shen Boxuan looked at him and nodded, "Oh, it''s still like this! I know it for the first time!" before this, the nanny at home was preparing these, so he didn''t know at all.


    Lin Xi smiled, "nothing, many boys don''t know."


    At this time, an old woman who picked potatoes next to her said.


    "Yes, yes, some young people don''t pay attention to the dishes now. Although the hair bud is very small, it''s still not good. Young man, your girlfriend is good. At first glance, she''s a good girl who runs the family thrifty. You don''t understand anything. You should share more for your girlfriend!"


    So listening, they looked at each other and were a little embarrassed. Lin Xixi blushed a little, but wanted to explain that the old lady had left.


    There''s no need to run over and explain for this.


    So Lin Xi blushed and said, "well, let''s go and have a look at the seafood over there. It looks very fresh. It''s also good to make a seafood dinner."


    Shen Boxuan nodded, "well, let''s go and have a look."


    Lin Xi walked over and picked it up with a serious look.


    She can be said to be very good at food materials, because she used to make delicious and nourishing food to send to Yang.


    So slowly she felt that her cooking could catch up with the chef.


    Look at her, look at her, look at that, very serious, and ask people some questions from time to time.


    Shen Boxuan thinks this girl is really cute.


    Suddenly, Lin Xi thought of a voice in her mind, "the male Lord likes 5."


    Eh, it has increased the popularity, but it''s really poor. It''s only 5 points.


    After buying things, they were put in the shopping cart and pushed by Shen Boxuan.


    From this point of view, it really looks like a couple shopping together in the supermarket.


    After everything was bought, Shen Boxuan was ready to pay when he went outside and paid.


    Lin Xi hurriedly stopped him, "no, I''ll pay."


    But Shen Boxuan didn''t listen to her. He brushed the card directly, and then looked at her. "How can girls pay? It will make men very impolite, so don''t stop. It''s just a little money."


    Lin Xi thought, picked up the small shopping bag in his hand, and said, "let me invite you to dinner. Anyway, I buy a lot of things. Go back to cook and eat together at noon!"


    Shen Boxuan thought, too. I don''t know how many takeout I ordered. It''s really good to have a home-made dish, "OK, I''m not polite."


    After returning, Lin Xixi went to the kitchen to prepare lunch, while Shen Wenbo drove to the company to get things.


    As soon as I entered the company, I saw his good friend Cui Yu.


    Cui Yu looked at him with some doubts. "You went to see the house and actually looked at it for so long. I don''t mean it''s very close!"


    Then he looked at him with an ambiguous look on his face and raised his eyebrows. "How about that beautiful landlord? Are you ~"


    Shen Boxuan looked at him contemptuously, "put away your out of tune ideas. The house is very good and the environment is good. The landlord is really a beauty, but it''s not the kind of beauty you think."


    Thinking again, "she''s a quiet writer beauty."


    Cui Yu showed a surprised expression. "You''re still a writer beauty, brother. You''re lucky to be under the same roof with a writer beauty. Tut Tut, that''s really good. Why don''t we change."


    Before he finished, Shen Boxuan immediately stopped what he was going to say, "you don''t pay attention and don''t change. I''m not so bad. I asked you to poison other people''s good girls."


    I don''t know what would happen if he were allowed to go.


    Cui Yu was very handsome and had exquisite facial features. In particular, he had a pair of hooked peach eyes and made countless girlfriends.


    No one can compare with the flower heart.


    How could he let this guy hurt people.


    After packing up the things, he was ready to leave. Cui Yu stopped him, "Hey, Boxuan, I just ordered takeout. Don''t you have something to eat?"


    Shen Boxuan thought about the meal Lin Xixi was going to cook for him, so he shook his head and smiled, "no, you can eat by yourself. I''ll go first."


    Looking at his back as he left, Cui Yu showed a deep look, "it''s not going to eat at the beautiful landlord! That''s why I don''t eat takeout ~"


    After thinking about it, I thought it was very possible, so I had to sigh, "Hey! It''s really tragic. I''m the only one left!"


    He''ll have a meal next time, and then eat takeout. He also feels like he''s going to vomit.


    But this time I didn''t eat, so I accepted my life and ate the takeout on the table.


    Here, as soon as Shen Boxuan opened the door, he smelled the smell from the kitchen. It was very attractive.

 Chapter 5

    I can''t help swallowing my saliva. It''s really delicious.


    Just thinking about it, I saw Lin Xi coming out of the kitchen with an apron, a plate and a home clothes.


    Seeing him standing at the door, Lin Xi smiled, "you''re back. Put your things away and you can eat. I''ve done almost everything. The food is ready."


    "Men''s favor 10."


    I haven''t heard such words for a long time. I feel warm in my heart. Shen Boxuan nodded, "well, good." then he hurried to put his things into his room.


    Hurried out to the kitchen and looked at Lin Xi, who was holding vegetables, "well, let me help you!"


    Lin Xi looked at the dishes in front of the frying pan. "Then please help me bring a dish! Take it out and you can have dinner."


    So they brought out the dishes.


    Sitting at the table, looking at so many dishes on the table, Shen Boxuan couldn''t help sighing, "Wow, you''re so good. You''ve cooked so many dishes. It smells delicious!"


    The greedy insects in his stomach have been hooked out.


    Lin Xi smiled.


    "It''s nothing. In fact, I eat alone every day. I don''t feel very interesting. I just eat whatever I do. Today is two people, so I''ll do more. Have a taste and see how it tastes!"


    So Shen Boxuan picked up his chopsticks and took a piece of tomato and fried beef. After tasting it, it tasted very good, sour and sweet. The beef was also delicious, not old, moderate heat, and really delicious.


    "Hmm, it tastes good! I can catch up with the chef." he continued to hold a few chopsticks.


    He even felt better than the cook in his own family.


    "Men''s favor 15"


    Sure enough, if you catch a man''s heart, you have to catch him first. Hello!


    "Really? Then you should eat more. I''m good at braised meat and kung pao chicken, but I haven''t done it for a long time. I''m afraid it''s not delicious." Lin Xixi looked at him and said with a shy smile.


    Shen Boxuan''s mouth was bulging, "where? It tastes good. I like it very much!" he said and sandwiched a few pieces of braised meat.


    After eating for a while, he found that Lin Xi had been staring at him and wondered, "what''s the matter? Is there something on my face?"


    Lin Xi smiled and shook her head, "no, no, it''s just that you eat slowly. Eating too fast is bad for your stomach."


    Shen Boxuan was embarrassed and smiled twice. "In fact, seriously, I haven''t eaten for a long time. I usually order takeout, but I feel like I''m going to vomit."


    "Now eat the food you cook, it''s undoubtedly a delicacy. It''s really delicious!"


    Lin Xi nodded and said clearly, "well, you are the boss. You must have a lot to do every day, so you don''t have time to cook."


    "Where, now the company has just started. I don''t know, what boss!" if he agrees to take over the family business, he can say so.


    But what as like as two peas, he left home and was nothing but a zero start.


    Lin Xi felt that the man was not bad. He chose not to help his family, but to work hard with his own skills.


    After dinner, all the dishes on the table were almost eaten.


    Lin Xi cleaned up the dishes and took them to the kitchen.


    Shen Boxuan also hurried to the kitchen to help.


    Watching him come in, Lin Xi hurriedly said, "no, I''ll just come."


    "How can I? I''ll be sorry. I''ll do all this." he rolled up his sleeves and went to the sink to wash the dishes.


    Lin Xi stood by and watched him wash.


    Shen Boxuan turned to look at her and smiled, "ha ha, I said, I''ll wash the dishes. Go out and I''ll come."


    If he doesn''t help after rubbing the meal, he will feel very embarrassed.


    Lin Xi thought and said, "then I''ll cut some fruit. Fruit after dinner."


    So I took out some fruit from the refrigerator, washed it, began to cut it, and then set the plate one by one.


    After she arranged it, Shen Boxuan also washed the dishes and chopsticks over there. "The fruit is cut and ready to eat."


    After they finished eating the fruit, Shen Boxuan went to the company.


    Lin Xi is also ready to go out. She thinks it''s necessary for her to buy some clothes and clean up by herself.


    So I didn''t come back until evening.


    But when she came back, Lin Boxuan hadn''t come back yet.


    So she made a meal, ate, took a bath and went to the study to write.


    At 9:00 p.m., I heard something outside. Maybe he came back.


    After a while, I heard a knock at the door.


    Lin Xi stood up, went to the door, opened the door and looked at Shen Boxuan standing at the door, "Oh, you''re back."


    Looking at Lin Xi wearing Chiffon Lace bubble sleeve Princess nightdress, she really looks more lovely.


    "Men''s favor 20"


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Lin Xi was a little strange, so she stared at him with big eyes, "what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong?"


    Hearing her asking, Shen Boxuan quickly regained his consciousness with clear and bright eyes staring at him. He was a little embarrassed.


    "Cough, no, no, oh, I just want to tell you if I can borrow your bathroom, because I just found that the shower in my bathroom is broken and can''t be used."


    Lin Xi nodded, "well, I''m really sorry. I forgot to check the bathroom in that room before. It probably broke down because I didn''t use it for a long time. Tomorrow I''ll buy a new one and replace it. Then you can use my bathroom."


    "It''s all right. I''ll buy it tomorrow and change it." where can a delicate girl change that.


    After arriving at the bathroom, I just went in and smelled a faint fragrance. It was the same as her. It was probably the smell of shower gel. It smelled very good.


    The bathroom was clean everywhere, and even the dead corners were wiped clean.


    This made Shen Boxuan a little embarrassed.


    However, it''s a hot summer. It''s going to stink if you don''t take a bath all day.


    So he took off his clothes and began to take a bath.


    But I suddenly found that I forgot to take my shower gel and shampoo, but now I take off my clothes and it''s hard to go out and take them.


    I had to look at the shower gel on the shelf.


    Forget it, take this first!

 Chapter 6

    I poured some on my body, and immediately the whole bathroom was full of that fragrance.


    Shen Boxuan suddenly felt a little blushing, so he accelerated the speed of taking a bath.


    After taking a bath, I cleaned the bathroom simply.


    Then he went back to his room and lay in bed.


    "Men''s favor 25."


    Lin Xi is a little curious. What''s the situation? She didn''t do anything, so she increased her popularity!


    When she got up the next morning, Shen Boxuan had already gone out.


    She also made some breakfast herself. It''s estimated that he won''t come back at noon.


    In the evening, I cooked more dinner, put the rest in the lunch box and put it on the table in the living room with a note on it.


    He can see it when he comes back in the evening and can take it away the next day.


    Shen Boxuan didn''t come back until about twelve o''clock in the evening.


    When I was about to go back to my room, I saw a pink lunch box on the table.


    There was some doubt, so I went in and looked. There was a note on the lunch box, "there are many meals at noon, so there are some left. If you don''t mind, take them to eat! Remember to put them in the refrigerator and bring them tomorrow!"


    There is also a drooling smiling face in the back.


    Shen Boxuan couldn''t help laughing. "The painting is good." it''s really cute and warm in his heart.


    Lin Xi suddenly appeared in his mind. If he showed this expression, he couldn''t help laughing again.


    At this time, the mechanical voice sounded again in Lin Xi''s mind, "the man''s favor is 30."


    But she was asleep, so she didn''t know.


    The next morning, when I got up and looked in the living room, I found that the lunch box on the table had disappeared, and there was also a note left.


    Lin Xi picked it up and looked at it. It said, thank you for your lunch. It''s a blessing in the mouth. Behind it, there was a drooling expression with love in her eyes.


    It''s very funny. It''s much more beautiful and funny than her painting. No wonder it''s designed.


    Thinking about it, I decided to cook more dishes in the evening.


    And on the company side.


    At noon, Shen Boxuan happily took out the Bento, looked at the lovely little pink pig on the pink lunch box and smiled.


    Open the lid with expectation.


    As soon as it was opened, there was a very attractive fragrance in it, which made people move their fingers.


    There are tomatoes, fried beef, fried vegetables and a braised meat in the lunch box. It''s really rich, and it happens to be what he likes to eat.


    So I couldn''t help thinking that this meal would not be specially prepared for him.


    However, after thinking about it and shaking his head, no, this should not be possible. After all, I don''t know very well. How can I like it? I think too much.


    But somehow, it seemed strange in my heart, but I didn''t care.


    My mind turned to the delicious food in front of me.


    Just wanted to pick up the chopsticks and start, there was a pair of chopsticks in front of him and took the braised meat he wanted.


    Suddenly angrily raised his head and looked at the intoxicated man in front of him, "Hey, hurry Yu, it''s impolite to rob other people''s things, do you know!"


    Seeing his fried hair, Chui Yu thought it was very funny, so he proudly swallowed the braised meat in his mouth, "well ~, it tastes really good, but it has been eaten by me."


    Looking at the lunch box on the table, he looked puzzled, "Hey, look, it''s definitely not the food you bought. It''s estimated that the beautiful writer made it for you!"


    Then he looked at him in surprise as if he had discovered some major secret.


    "No, it''s going so fast. You still say me. You''re not better to start first. When will you bring it to my brother? What''s your figure and appearance? But looking at this good dish, it''s worth marrying."


    As a result, he said so much that Shen Boxuan didn''t seem to hear it. He was just wolfing down his food. When Chui Yu came back and wanted to clip a piece of braised meat, the lunch box was empty.


    There''s nothing left. "Hey, hey, are you a good brother? I don''t know if there''s anything delicious. Leave me a bite."


    Shen Boxuan wiped his mouth gracefully and said, "leave it to you. Hum, let you see. If you don''t hurry up, you''ll have eaten it up long ago. You''re still busy. Go to work quickly."


    Chui Yu glanced with some dissatisfaction on his face.


    "I can tell you that I signed a contract with a big customer this morning. You don''t intend to reward me well. I want to have a good day as a young master. However, if the beauty doesn''t accompany me and comes to bear hardships with you, you can''t be nice to me!"


    Now the monthly salary is not enough to plug his teeth in the past.


    It''s hard to think about it.


    Shen Boxuan quickly hit the computer keyboard and said, "if you feel hard, go back. I won''t stop you."


    "I know I''m just joking. I''ll go! How can I go back to see our old man if I don''t start a career? I''ll let them know my ability. I''m not only picking up girls." I feel angry when I think about it.


    Everyone in the family only knows how powerful Chui Mingjun of the uncle''s family is, and when he talks about him, he says he is a playboy who doesn''t work hard.


    One day he will let them all know that he is good at Cui Yu.


    From small to large, of course I knew what kind of person he was. Shen Boxuan said, "I know. If I didn''t know your character, I would have kicked you out."


    However, having Cui Yu here really helped him a lot. He is a talent.


    Then, Cui Yu sat at his desk and asked with great interest, "Hey! Tell me where you have developed with that beautiful writer! When will you take me to meet you?"


    The person he likes should be very good. Otherwise, how could he capture this super eccentric man.


    Yes, in his heart, Shen Boxuan is a eccentric man who likes playing games. He can be said to be a game maniac, or he won''t open a game development company.


    The games they developed are all the advantages gained from all the games he has played, which have been improved or inspired.


    What''s more, he loves food. It sounds like he loves food. In fact, he is a man who can''t walk when he sees food.


    Finally, I don''t love being clean, and this is clean, not that.


    But his life was very casual. If he didn''t have a nanny at home, he suspected that his room would be in a mess.


    However, he should not love cleaning, but very lazy and lazy to clean up, but it''s no big deal for men.


    So too many problems are summed up as quirks, so he chose a nickname for Shen Bo, that is, quirky man.

 Chapter 7

    How can anyone like such a man!


    How could such an amorous prince like him be likable? It must be that beautiful writer hasn''t seen him before.


    Suddenly a good idea came to mind.


    Since Shen Boxuan doesn''t take him, he can go by himself. Anyway, he knows his address.


    Looking at him, Shen Boxuan looked up at him and shook his hand in front of him, "Hey, what are you thinking!"


    Cui Yu recovered and thought to himself that he hadn''t said it. If he counted his faults, it was estimated that he would die at that time.


    "Hey, hey, it''s okay. I''ll go out to work first. Let''s go."


    Then he ran out like a gust of wind.


    Shen Boxuan frowned, looked at his back and muttered, "this man is really strange."


    In the evening, Lin Xixi was the same. After dinner was ready, he put some rice in the box.


    On the table in the living room.


    There is still a note next to the lunch box.


    In the evening, when it was almost one o''clock, Shen Boxuan came back and saw the lunch box on the table. He picked up the note and read it.


    It''s easier to cook a meal for two, so I left you another one. Add a shy and lovely little expression behind it.


    Shen Boxuan smiled and turned to look at Lin Xi''s room.


    After a while, he took the lunch box and put it in the refrigerator in the kitchen.


    The next morning, I went out with my lunch box at about six o''clock, but it was the same. I left her a note like yesterday.


    When Lin Xixi got up in the morning, the note said, thank you for your Bento. It tastes very good. I''m addicted to it, with a flattering little expression behind it.


    Lin Xi couldn''t help but burst out laughing, "ha ha, it''s so fun."


    In this case, she will make one every day and bring it to him. Anyway, she has to cook by herself every day.


    And in this way, he can gradually like this taste and get used to a person who can prepare meals for him and put them on the table for him to take away.


    In this way, they maintained together in this way for more than two weeks.


    That night, as soon as Lin Xixi had finished dinner, he heard the sound of opening the door outside. He was a little curious.


    He hurried out of the kitchen and saw Shen Boxuan who opened the door and came in. He said suspiciously, "you came back very early today." usually when he came back, she had already fallen asleep.


    Shen Boxuan smiled and nodded, "well, I''ll take a holiday tomorrow and relax, so I''ll come back early today. Are you cooking? I smelled the delicious smell when I was in the corridor."


    At that time, I wondered if she was making something delicious.


    Sure enough, I guessed right.


    Lin Xi nodded and looked at the spatula in her hand. "Ha ha, have you eaten? If you haven''t eaten, eat together. It''s just that I won''t help you put the food in the lunch box."


    Shen Boxuan was very happy. "Then I''m welcome. Let me help you."


    In fact, she has prepared all the dishes, so she can bring them out and serve the meal.


    So Shen Boxuan was responsible for serving dishes and she was responsible for serving dinner.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, Shen Boxuan felt that her stomach was empty. Now she often eats her meals, and the takeout is even more difficult to eat.


    Every day, I hope to hurry to noon, and then look forward to what she has cooked.


    "Men''s favor is 35."


    Hearing that his popularity increased again, Lin Xi smiled happily and moved a plate of braised ribs in front of him, "have a taste. How does my braised ribs taste!"


    Shen Boxuan took a piece of chopsticks and looked at the red spareribs stained with pepper and pepper. He swallowed his saliva and put it into his mouth.


    The taste is only a few words, fragrant, spicy and hemp. It''s really delicious. I couldn''t help holding another chopstick and said while eating, "uh huh, it''s really delicious. It''s so delicious, you know? I''m addicted to the dishes you cook now. The dishes in those restaurants are no better than those you cook!"


    Hearing her praise, Lin Xi was a little shy, her face was a little red, and whispered.


    "In fact, I don''t want to cook when I''m at home alone, because it''s boring to eat alone. Even if it''s delicious, no one will share it. It''s really a happy thing for a person who loves food and likes to cook food to be praised by others. Thank you! No one has said that for a long time."


    Listening to her, Shen Boxuan was a little embarrassed. He was just greedy, so he continued, "hehe, this is a fact. What you do is really delicious!"


    While talking and eating, a lot of bones piled up next to his bowl.


    He ate up a plate of braised ribs. After eating up, he looked at Lin Xixi''s bowl, "well, sorry, I ate up, ha ha."


    Lin Xixi was a little funny. "It''s good to eat more. It shows that my cooking is very good!"


    Watching her eat is always gentle and quiet. It''s like a little squirrel eating a pine nut. It''s very cute.


    Lin Xi looked up at him, some doubts, raised his hand and touched his face, "what''s the matter, is there something on my face?"


    Shen Boxuan quickly shook his head, "no, no, I read it wrong. I can''t say that people eat like a little squirrel.


    But it''s really cute! The small mouth is bulging, which makes people want to pinch it a few times.


    "Men''s favor is 40."


    Lin Xi''s hand holding the dish paused slightly. What''s the situation? The man found her unique charm, or did he fall in love with her meal and even add a favor to her.


    Just thinking about it, I remembered the unique voice in my mind, "kitten, this is just the first task, so it will be easier to complete. You can''t take it lightly! Do you want to give you a difficult point next."


    As soon as she heard this voice, Lin Xi felt that she had goose bumps all over. What voice was that? The magnetic voice was mixed with some laziness. Listening to this voice, she knew that the speaker must be very enchanting and beautiful.


    Kitten, do you want to be so disgusting.


    "No, no, I just want a simple one. Don''t give me a moth."


    Looking at her, she was stunned and didn''t talk or eat. Shen Boxuan was curious and shook his hand in front of her, "what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable?"


    Lin Xi recovered and shook her head quickly.


    "Oh, no, no, just thinking about things just now. You''re fascinated. You''ll get used to it later. In fact, I have a strange problem. Sometimes, although I''m doing something, I''ll be stunned and fall into some inspiration. I don''t need to be conscious."

 Chapter 8

    Hearing her say that, Shen Boxuan was relieved.


    "Oh ~, well, it''s estimated that this is a common problem of your writers. Because writing requires a lot of inspiration, sometimes there will be inspiration, which should be grasped in time. Right, in fact, we are a little similar. Sometimes I will be like that. A character will suddenly appear in my mind, and I will quickly sit in front of the computer and start designing."


    Lin Xixi nodded approvingly, "yes, yes, it''s quite similar!"


    After a while, Shen Boxuan said again, "by the way, do you have time tomorrow? Can I invite you to dinner?"


    Seriously, it seems that it''s the first time he has taken the initiative to ask a girl for dinner. Girls have always asked him before.


    Looking at her, she looked at him with some doubts, so she quickly said, "don''t get me wrong. I''m asking you to bring me food every day, so I want to invite you to dinner. You must promise!"


    In that case, Lin Xi didn''t refuse, "well, let''s go to dinner tomorrow. In fact, it''s nothing. I can''t finish cooking alone."


    "But those meals are really precious to me." Cui Yu doesn''t know how envious he can bring delicious meals every day.


    So it was decided.


    The next day, Lin Xi got up from bed early, opened the wardrobe and began to look for it.


    Finally, she chose a new dress she had bought before. It was a light blue sleeveless chiffon dress with fungus edge. It looked fresh and beautiful.


    After that, he applied a mask, a nude make-up and a centipede braid.


    I thought it looked great, and then I opened the door of the room.


    Just then, Shen Boxuan on the opposite side also opened the door. The two people looked at each other and saw a trace of amazement from each other''s eyes.


    The black shirt wrapped his strong figure, adding some mature charm to his whole person.


    Seeing that she had packed up, Shen Boxuan walked up to her, "let''s go and have dinner."


    Lin Xi nodded and they went downstairs.


    I got on the bus and arrived at the place about half an hour later.


    After getting off the bus and looking at the hotel in front of him, Lin Xixi was a little surprised. "Well, are we going to eat here?" it looks very luxurious here. A meal in it is probably very expensive!


    Shen Boxuan looked at her and smiled at her. "Why, do you think I can''t afford it or say I lied to you?"


    Lin Xi shook his head like a rattle, "no, no, no, I don''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong. I know you can afford to invite me, but I just think it''s a little too expensive for you to invite me here for dinner."


    Shen Boxuan didn''t speak, but said, "how can you? Let''s go." then he walked in front.


    As soon as Lin Xi saw it, she hurried up and followed him all the time without talking.


    After waiting upstairs, she watched him sit down, and she hurried to sit down opposite him.


    Seeing that she lowered her head, Shen Boxuan handed the menu to her and said softly, "look what you like to eat, just order anything. You''re welcome. You can eat anything you want."


    Lin Xi looked up and carefully looked at him, "aren''t you angry!"


    Just hearing this, Shen Boxuan was stunned and immediately responded, "am I so easily angry in your eyes?"


    Lin Xi shook her head again. "No, no, no, I just, just."


    Looking at her, Shen Boxuan said softly, "well, order, I''m not angry. Where am I so stingy? I''m a big man!"


    Listening to him say that, Lin Xi finally put down her heart, smiled happily again, took the menu and looked at it carefully.


    Looking at her serious little appearance, Shen Boxuan looked at her quietly.


    I can''t help thinking that she is really a simple and lovely little girl. She only lives in her own story every day. She will be happy because of a little thing and worry because of a little thing.


    After a while, Lin Xi ordered several dishes and looked at him again. "Well, I ordered several dishes. Do you want to order again?"


    Shen Boxuan looked and felt a little less. Did the girl want to save him money, so he ordered several more.


    Every time he said a dish, Lin Xi felt a pain in his heart. This dish costs a lot of money, and he was willing to give it up.


    But this efficiency is really not covered. After ordering for a while, plates of delicious dishes were brought up.


    Looking at the dishes served, Shen Boran moved a plate of shrimp to her side. "Eat it quickly and have a taste. What''s the taste of the dishes ordered by this family? I''ve heard a good reputation."


    Lin Xi nodded and picked up chopsticks to eat.


    A bite of lobster tastes really good. The shrimps are very smooth and tender. The heat is very good. It''s just right. It''s worthy of being the best hotel.


    When a meal is finished, they are very satisfied. The taste is really good.


    After that, Shen Boxuan swiped his card and checked out. They were ready to go downstairs.


    As soon as I came downstairs, I saw a beautiful woman coming up, with a black lace buttock dress wrapped around her sexy figure.


    A big wave, beautiful facial features, attractive big red lips, a clever nose and talking eyes.


    The whole person exudes a charming temperament.


    But this temperament is very likable.


    The woman came over and looked at Shen Boxuan. At first, she was surprised. Then she smiled and said, "Boxuan, what a coincidence. When I met you here, did you come here for dinner? I heard you founded a company yourself! It''s amazing."


    Shen Boxuan listened with a faint smile. "It''s Miss Xu. It''s a coincidence. I''ve just had dinner with my friends. The company is just a small start-up company. It''s not worth mentioning."


    The woman smiled angrily and looked at Lin Xixi around him, "eh, this is? I''ve never seen it before. Is it your girlfriend?"


    Just wanted to answer no, but thought about it and said, "yes, she''s my girlfriend. This is to take her to dinner and then go to a movie."


    Lin Xi, who was standing on one side, was tense in an instant. What''s the situation.


    But after thinking about it, it''s clear that the woman in front probably likes Shen Boxuan.


    But Shen Boxuan didn''t like her, so she happened to be there, so he took her as a shield. Hum, how can this be.


    Although he meant no harm, it still made her very unhappy.


    But now of course I can''t show it, so I have to keep a sweet smile.


    At this time, the woman turned her head and looked at her with a friendly smile. "Hello, you are Boxuan''s girlfriend. I know now. Hello, my name is Xu Lu, and you."


    Lin Xi also smiled sweetly. If you lose, you won''t lose. No matter how, you can''t let others compare, "Hello, my surname is Lin and my name is Xi Xi. In fact, we''re just low-key!"

 Chapter 9

    Then he looked shyly at Shen Boxuan.


    Although she knew she was pretending, Shen Boxuan thought her shy appearance was really cute. Her little red face made people want to kiss.


    "Cough, well, Miss Xu, we have something else to do. Don''t disturb us first. If it''s later, the film will begin."


    When he said this, Xu Lu couldn''t say anything, so he said, "well, OK, I''ll talk another day."


    After that, Shen Boxuan took Lin Xixi''s hand out of the hotel.


    When he got on the bus, Shen Boxuan looked at Lin Xixi, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry about what happened just now."


    Lin Xi squinted at him and said, "that beauty likes you, right? That''s why you took me as a shield!"


    Then he thought about it and said, "forget it. Anyway, you invited me to a big meal today, so I won''t be angry." but I''m inevitably uncomfortable.


    It seemed that she felt depressed, so Shen Boxuan didn''t speak, just started the car and began to concentrate on driving.


    Along the way, Lin Xi didn''t speak, just tilted her head and quietly looked out of the window.


    After about twenty minutes, the car stopped.


    But the scene outside was not right at all. It was not near home. At first, she thought he was going to take another way back, so she didn''t care.


    But now stop here and do something.


    So he looked back at him.


    Shen Boxuan smiled and said, "get off first!"


    As soon as Lin Xi heard this, she got out of the car curiously.


    After getting off the bus, he looked up and saw that it was the cinema. He brought her to the cinema. "What did you bring me to the cinema for?"


    In fact, Shen Boxuan was a little sorry for what happened just now. "Well, I just want to invite you to a movie. I don''t know if Miss Lin is interested in giving a face."


    Lin Xi burst out laughing, knowing that he was apologizing for what had happened just now.


    But she was not so easy to coax, so she tilted her head and looked around. "It depends on whether the movie you invited me to see is good. Besides, a movie will buy me off, hum."


    The little nose hummed. It was very cute. It looked more and more like a little squirrel, so he thought of an idea, "why don''t you go shopping with you? How about I pay the bill, as long as you''re not angry."


    In this way, Lin Xi pretended to be reluctant to nod, "well, the young lady reluctantly agreed, ha ha."


    Then they went in and bought tickets, because there were no good movies during this period, especially during this period.


    Looking at these films, Shen Boxuan is a little difficult to choose, and she doesn''t know what kind of films she likes to watch.


    So I wanted to ask Lin Xixi next to me. As a result, the man disappeared.


    Looking around, I still couldn''t find a figure. I was worried at once.


    He looked around.


    Finally, on the other side of the cinema, I saw her in front of a row of doll machines.


    Suddenly relieved, shook his head, walked over, stood behind her and watched her concentrate on controlling the doll machine, ready to catch the doll inside.


    But after a long time, he still didn''t catch it, so Lin Xi took a picture of the machine, "what, what broken things, you can''t catch them at all!"


    "There are skills to catch this. Of course you can''t catch it like this."


    Lin Xi was startled. Looking back, he saw Shen Boxuan staring at her with his arms in his hands. "Why are you here? You''re not buying a ticket!"


    Shen Boxuan said somewhat discouraged, "it''s not because you''re gone. I thought you were gone. I was worried, so I looked around. In other words, if I hadn''t been looking for you, I didn''t know you had come to this place to catch a doll."


    Just now he was really worried. She was so simple, so beautiful and lovely. He was worried about what would happen to her.


    Looking at her standing in front of him now, he was relieved. He was really upset just now.


    Now when I feel it carefully, I can feel his back sweating.


    "Men''s favor 45."


    Know let him but heart, Lin Xi Xi eyes pitifully looking at him, "I''m sorry, but I like to play this, so I can''t help but want to play as soon as I see it."


    Looking at her little deer Bambi''s general eyes, Shen Boxuan felt his heart jump a few times.


    "I''ll do it. I''ll catch which one I want."


    Lin Xi looked at him like a green light in her eyes, so she immediately took him to a doll machine, pointed to the doll inside and said, "I want this, I want this little bear, you must catch it for me, I like it so much."


    Shen Boxuan nodded, "don''t worry, you''ll catch it."


    So he came forward and controlled the doll machine. In a few seconds, the doll fell down.


    Looking at the falling doll, Lin Xi was very happy. She hurried to take it out, as if she was afraid that others would take it away.


    Holding it in my arms, I was very happy to look at Shen Boxuan. "Thank you very much. I like this doll for a long time, but I can''t catch it every time. Even if I change the machine in other places, it''s the same. You''re so powerful."


    Shen Boxuan felt embarrassed to be praised by her. "It''s nothing. It''s very simple. I''ll catch everything you like."


    As soon as he finished, there was a couple next to him. The girl looked at the boy and said, "look at others. As soon as her girlfriend wants something, her boyfriend rushes to catch her and coax her to be happy. You''re looking at you. I just want a doll. I can''t catch one for half a day. Really! I don''t want to talk to you."


    With that, the girl left a little angry.


    The boy looked and hurried to catch up, "Hey, people will understand, I don''t understand, but I''ll catch it until you catch it."


    After they left, Lin Xi and Shen Boxuan looked at each other and felt a little strange in their hearts.


    But it is undeniable that they all feel very happy.


    "Well, did you buy a ticket? Do you want to start?" Lin Xixi changed the topic in time.


    Shen Boxuan shook his head slightly.


    "Not yet, because I don''t know what style of film you like, so I didn''t buy it. As a result, when I wanted to go back and ask you, you disappeared. I came to you. Let''s go together."


    Lin Xi smiled and nodded, "well, I''m good at all types. In fact, I don''t often watch movies and TV dramas, and I seldom come to the cinema."

 Chapter 10

    In fact, Shen Boxuan has always been a little confused, "well, do you usually stay at home? Don''t go shopping or party with your friends."


    After a while, Lin Xi shook her head, "no, I don''t have many good friends. I prefer quiet, and I don''t go to work. I don''t have many people to contact. There is only one good friend, but she was sent abroad by the company six months ago. With such a good opportunity, of course, I also support her, so I''ve been alone for such a long time, and so is shopping."


    After listening to her, Shen Boxuan nodded clearly.


    Then Lin Xi stared at him and asked, "do you think I''m strange? I don''t have any friends and don''t like going out."


    Shen Boxuan immediately shook his head, "no, how can it be? I don''t think it''s bad. One good friend is enough, and so am I. sometimes it''s no good to make more friends. You''re very good."


    Then he asked curiously, "by the way, where are your parents? Don''t they live with you?"


    After he asked, Lin Xi was silent for a moment, "they died. They died when I was young. I have always lived alone."


    "I''m sorry." I didn''t expect it to be like this. It''s really not easy for a girl to live. She must have suffered a lot.


    For so many years, I have endured loneliness.


    There was a touch of heartache in his heart.


    Lin Xi turned to look at him and shook his head. "It''s all right. I''m used to living alone."


    "Hehe, there are more friends now, isn''t it me? I should count it."


    Looking at him with an interrogative look on his face, Lin Xi nodded, "uh huh, count, of course."


    Talking and laughing, he came to the place where he bought the ticket.


    As a result, Lin Xi said, "well, you can buy tickets. If you like, just be free. I want to buy popcorn, coke and some food."


    In that case, Shen Boxuan nodded, "well, go shopping, but come back quickly after you buy it."


    He was afraid that she would be attracted by something, so he had to go and look for it again.


    Lin Xi tooted her little mouth, "I see. I''ll be back soon. I''m not a child." then she hurried away.


    Looking at her back, I was sure that I stopped at the place where I sold food, so I was relieved to buy a ticket.


    He didn''t know that he had been silently caring for her in his heart, but he cared for her.


    When I got to the ticket selling place, I saw several films with different themes. I hesitated, so I asked the conductor, "excuse me, is there a film suitable for girls?"


    Because he saw those movies, they seemed to be some combat films or historical films, which were not suitable for girls.


    The conductor only replied with a copy and recommended two suspense films.


    When he hesitated, a boy behind said.


    "Dude, did you take your girlfriend to see a movie? What''s the choice? Just a ghost movie! It''s true that you''ve been struggling for so long."


    Without thinking about it, Shen Boxuan denied the film on this subject.


    "How can this be? This ghost film is not suitable for girls at all. What if they can''t sleep or are scared to cry, and leave a shadow in their heart in the future?"


    The boy gave him a strange look.


    "Really, there are no other good-looking themes now. It''s not as good as ghost films. Don''t you think about it. Girls, after watching ghost films, they must be afraid. What will happen if they are afraid? They must rush into your arms for comfort. After crying, if you hug, you won''t be afraid of anything. How can there be any shadows that will only make you cry The image in his heart just becomes tall and powerful. "


    As soon as he finished, he shouted to the conductor, "hurry up and give me two tickets for the ghost film. If you don''t buy it, it will be sold out."


    At this time, the people behind also shouted, "that''s right. Whether to buy or not, we''re still waiting to buy."


    Shen Boxuan quickly asked for two tickets for the ghost film.


    After buying it, I looked at the ticket in my hand and felt a little despised myself. How could he buy this kind of ticket by magic.


    What if Lin Xi doesn''t like it and is afraid.


    But when he heard what the man said just now, he was undeniable and had a little expectation in his heart.


    Thought and despised himself.


    But after looking at the ticket in hand, I decided to tell her first. If I really don''t want to see it, I''ll buy it again.


    After looking around, I didn''t find her figure. She wouldn''t be attracted by anything, so I hurried to the food store.


    I looked around and found no trace of her,.


    So he went to several girls and asked.


    "Well, I''m sorry to bother you. Did you see a girl wearing a light blue chiffon dress, braided centipede braids, round face, big eyes, very cute and beautiful, by the way, holding a little bear in her hand?"


    After listening to his careful description, several girls shook their heads, "sorry, we didn''t see it."


    Shen Boxuan was a little discouraged. Really, where did she go? When she will find her, she must talk about her.


    Thought and went elsewhere.


    The underground mall is so big that there are many places to sell food. It will take a while to find it.


    After he left, the girls who had just been asked gathered together to discuss.


    "Wow, that man was really handsome just now. He was so handsome, and the key temperament was so charming. It''s amazing. If he were my boyfriend, it would be worth living ten years less."


    One of the girls said sadly, "Hey! But I don''t think we have a chance. The man asked about her girlfriend just now. She must be a very beautiful person, or she won''t be together again."


    Here Shen Boxuan is looking for it row by row, while there Lin Xixi has just come out of the toilet.


    I was ready to go to the ticket office to find him. As a result, I saw him looking for something anxiously just after I left for a while.


    After thinking about it, I couldn''t be looking for her, so I quickly shouted, "Shen Boxuan, I''m here."


    Shen Boxuan looked back. Sure enough, it was her. He hurried over and walked up to her. "Why are you running around again? Do you know I''m in a hurry and looking for you everywhere? I thought something had happened to you."


    Lin Xi was very sorry, "well, I''m sorry. I accidentally drank too much Coke just now, so I went to the bathroom."


    Shen Boxuan didn''t know what to say, so he had to nod, "well, let''s go to the movie. It''s about to start."


    Lin Xi quickly nodded, "Oh, OK, let''s go quickly."

 Chapter 11

    When it was time to enter the field, Lin Xi bought popcorn and coke to enter the field together.


    After entering, Shen Boxuan remembered that he had forgotten to tell her that he had bought movie tickets for ghost films.


    I was about to tell her when suddenly there was a cry.


    Then there was a soft little body in my arms.


    Shen Boxuan was stunned. After a while, he came back and looked down at Lin Xi who tightly grasped his shirt.


    He patted her on the back and said softly, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, it''s all fake, it''s all fake, there''s me, don''t be afraid."


    After the comfort, I really felt that the trembling in my arms was smaller, so I continued, "I''m sorry, I forgot to tell you that I bought movie tickets for ghost movies, because there are really no good movies, so I bought this, or let''s go out."


    Lin Xi raised her head from his arms and looked at him. "No, since I''m here, let''s have a look. I''ve never seen a film with this theme. I''m afraid, but I''m also curious." because when it just opened, the scene was really scary.


    A woman full of blood appears on the big screen, and anyone who sees it will feel afraid.


    Fortunately, the following plot is really much more normal, not so gloomy and terrible.


    When Lin Xi was fascinated, behind him came the sound of TUT Tut, a woman''s groan mixed with a man''s gasp.


    Gradually, the breathing became bigger and bigger. Sitting in front of them, they couldn''t pay attention.


    Lin Xi''s face turned red. She didn''t even know where to put her popcorn hand.


    Shen Boxuan didn''t know what to do. His heart was about to jump out when he smelled the faint fragrance from around him.


    Suddenly felt a little thirsty, couldn''t help swallowing saliva, slightly turned his head and secretly glanced at Lin Xi.


    "The male owner likes 50."


    I found that she was just eating popcorn with her head down and stuffed it into her mouth one by one.


    Just wanted to follow her to say something, suddenly a small head appeared in front of her, "brother Xuan, you are here too! What a coincidence!"


    Lin Xi also looked up at his voice. He had big eyes, a beautiful melon seed face, fair skin, long hair with a shawl, and exquisite facial features. At this time, he was looking at Shen Boxuan with a happy face and a small mouth.


    It''s cute.


    This is the last girl with Shen Boxuan. She really looks good.


    Shen Boxuan looked at the girl in front of him unexpectedly, "you, why are you here? You shouldn''t be at school at this time, and why are you watching ghost movies? You''re still a child."


    Chen Yujia tooted his mouth towards his very lovely.


    "No, I''m 18 years old. I can already be your girlfriend. There''s no class at school today, so I came out to play with my classmates! I didn''t expect to meet you. How lucky we are!"


    Shen Boxuan didn''t think much at all, but when she was joking, "well, you girl, hurry out and if you don''t go back, be careful if I tell Uncle Chen that you''re not obedient."


    Chen Yujia frowned, sat on the empty seat on the other side of him, held his arm, sprinkled Jiao and said, "no, no, I''ll see it with you here. If you don''t watch it with me, you''ll send me back, okay."


    Shen Boxuan refused without thinking about it. Without a trace, he took back the arm she held. Then he quietly glanced at Lin Xixi sitting next to her. She didn''t respond. He didn''t know what he felt in his heart.


    "No, I''m with my friends, so I''ll go back with her later. You didn''t come with your friends. Go back together later. Well, go back to your seat. It''s impolite to sit around in the cinema."


    Hearing what he said, Chen Yujia turned his eyes to Lin Xi sitting aside.


    A light blue chiffon dress, hair braided with centipede braids, round face is very cute, skin is also very white, eyes are big, a little round, eyes are clear and simple, the whole person gives people a quiet, lovely, and with some light melancholy.


    Eating popcorn with a drum of mouth is very cute.


    Even she couldn''t help liking it, but she knew in her heart that this was her biggest and strongest opponent.


    But his face still showed a sweet and lovely smile, "Hello, are you brother Xuan''s friend? Or the first time I saw you? When did you know each other, where did you know each other, and how long have you known each other? I have never heard brother Xuan mention you?"


    For her series of questions, Lin Xi didn''t know how to answer. Which was better to answer first.


    Shen Boxuan frowned slightly, looked at Chen Yujia with a curious face and said, "Yujia, how can you be so rude and ask so many questions? How can you let others answer! Go back quickly."


    Chen Yujia stared at him with his eyes a little red and sucked his nose. "You, you actually said that about me. From small to large, you didn''t follow me. Now you actually say that about me. Brother Xuan was too much." then he wiped his eyes and ran away from the film venue.


    Shen Boxuan looked at it and didn''t know what to do. Lin Xi had to say, "go after her. It''s not good for a little girl to run around."


    "No, she is so big that she can''t run away." but he said so, but he was still a little worried. Although he said her, he always regarded Chen Yujia as his own sister in his heart, so he would inevitably be a little worried.


    Seeing that he was absent-minded, Lin Xi swallowed the coke in her mouth, "well, go after it quickly. I''ll go back by myself later. Don''t worry."


    Although in fact, she is also very reluctant to say such words. The girl just saw that she liked him very much. That was her rival in love.


    Shen Boxuan turned his head and looked at her with an apology on his face. "I''m really sorry. I''m not good this time. Next time, I''ll invite you to see a movie. I''ll go first and wait for you to take a taxi back."


    Lin Xi nodded slightly, then looked at his back running out quickly.


    Turned his head, looked at the big screen, became dull and uninterested, so he stood up and walked out slowly.


    After leaving the cinema, I looked at my mobile phone. It''s more than 8 p.m. and it''s not too late.


    So a person strolled in the street. Looking at the dim lights of the city, people came and went in the street, and suddenly felt some emotion.


    She''s alone. She''s so lonely.


    So I walked aimlessly. When I came back to God, I didn''t know where I had gone.


    Suddenly, a drop of water fell on her face, followed by two drops and three drops. Suddenly, it rained heavily in the sky.


    Before she could find a place to hide, the rain was even worse. It rained heavily on her. It was conceivable.


    At this time, she felt a little wronged in her heart.


    If Shen Boxuan hadn''t left, she wouldn''t have encountered such a thing.

 Chapter 12

    But after running for a long time, I didn''t see any shelter from the rain. I was anxious. After walking for a while, I finally saw a bus stop in front of me.


    Lin Xi was overjoyed and ran over. Although there was a strong wind, it would still be blown on him, but it would be nice to have a place to shelter from the wind and rain.


    Paying attention to the vehicles on the road, he kept waving his arms and wanted to take a taxi, but he didn''t see it for a long time. Even if there were passing by, he didn''t stop at all.


    Lin Xixi was a little discouraged.


    Now she is cold and afraid. There is no one on the road. What if a bad man comes out.


    He stamped his feet anxiously and sneezed twice.


    After waiting for more than an hour, she saw a taxi coming from a distance. Lin Xixi didn''t care about three, seven and twenty-one. She went straight out, ran in the middle of the road, opened her arms and prepared to stop the taxi anyway. At this time, if she couldn''t get a taxi, she wouldn''t want to go back.


    Looking at the speeding car, Lin Xi shivered and closed her eyes. It was over. Why did she shiver and run out just now? She''s really funny. She doesn''t dare to move now.


    Fortunately, the car came to a sudden stop.


    After stopping, the driver immediately ran down, pointed to her and shouted, "Hey, you''re not dying. You dare to stand in the middle of the road like this. You don''t want to live, we still want to live!"


    Lin Xi was also a little angry, and her eyes were red. "Just stop your car. What''s the roar? I wouldn''t be your car if I couldn''t hit the car."


    The driver just wanted to say something, but turned his head and looked in the car. Then he looked at her reluctantly and said, "well, you''re not going to take a taxi. Come on up!"


    But he muttered, "cut, if the customer didn''t invite you to the car, I wouldn''t carry such a guest."


    As soon as he heard that he could get on the bus, Lin Xi was very happy and quickly wiped the tears on his face, although he couldn''t see whether it was rain or tears.


    I opened the back door and sat on it. I found that there was another man in it. It was a man.


    But at first she didn''t pay special attention.


    Until the driver in front said, "hum, little girl, you should thank the handsome man around you this time. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t let you come up."


    At this time, Lin Xi looked at the man carefully.


    With delicate facial features and very white skin, Shen Boxuan is totally different from Shen Boxuan. Shen Boxuan is sunshine, so this man should be Qingfeng.


    It gives people a very comfortable feeling and has an indifferent temperament. Lin Xixi looks at him with a grateful smile on his face, "thank you so much. Otherwise, I won''t be able to go home today."


    The man shook his head slightly, and his mouth was angry with a gentle smile. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, if there is one more person, it''s still the same price. You''re welcome. I would do it for anyone, not to mention such a lovely girl."


    Lin Xixi was just joking, "ha ha, in short, thank you very much."


    They haven''t spoken since.


    Until, the man next to him said to the driver in front, "master, please take the lady home first. I''m not in a hurry. It doesn''t matter if I''m late."


    There was no problem when the Master arrived, but Lin Xi felt very embarrassed. "Well, would that be too troublesome? In fact, it doesn''t matter if I go back later."


    "Don''t you have to rush the manuscript back?"


    Lin Xixi suddenly looked up at him. His face was unbelievable. He raised his finger and pointed to him. He was a little nervous and afraid, "you, who are you? How do you know I''m writing a book?"


    No, it''s not peeping, stalking, psychosis!


    At this time, countless years flashed through her mind, including how to fight back if there was an accident.


    Looking at her reaction, mu Yuze looked at her loudly and smiled, "ha ha, you don''t think I''m a stalker or something."


    He couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    In fact, Lin Xi had calmed down a lot at this time and looked at him suspiciously, "then who are you and why do you know about me? It''s hard for me not to doubt."


    Mu Yuze burst out laughing. This may be the happiest time he has laughed for so many years. "Ha ha ha, it''s worthy of writing a book. It''s imaginative and promising, but you really guessed wrong."


    After a pause, he said, "I''m Li Ge. If you say so, you should know."


    After hearing this, Lin Xi was confused, then clear, then surprised, and finally unbelievable, plus incomparable excitement and happiness.


    She can''t describe her mood in words now. She, she actually sat in the same car with her idol, and she was so close.


    Looking at her unpredictable expression, mu Yuze shook her head funny. She is really a lovely girl.


    However, the speed of face change can form a dozen expression packs.


    "God, are you really the great God of Li Ge, the great God of Li Ge, my great God of Li Ge? I''m actually sitting in the same car with you, and it''s so close." she was really excited.


    Then he thought of something, took out a book from his bag and handed it to him.


    "Great God, idol, can you sign for me? I really like you and the books you write. The books you write are really in line with my taste. They are warm, delicate and realistic. They will let me completely integrate into the books, as if I were the person in the books. It''s great. I''ve always regarded you as my goal, but I haven''t achieved it yet."


    As he spoke, he was also somewhat depressed.


    Dusk Yuze looked at her and took the book she handed over. "Since you like my work so much, I''m glad to sign it for you."


    After signing, he handed it to her, "in fact, your book is good, but there are some deficiencies. Just change it. The reason why I know you is because I have noted you. Otherwise, how can I recognize it? There are your photos on your forum, isn''t there?"


    Lin Xi looked up and thought, oh, there are her photos on the forum, because sometimes she occasionally takes some photos to share with her fans.


    This really reassured her a lot. She wasn''t a stalker.


    No, no, how could her idol adult be a stalker? She thought too much and heard his encouragement. She really became full of confidence in an instant, and her eyes shone brightly, "really, thank you so much. Li Ge Da Da, I will make more efforts!"


    She will never live up to his encouragement.


    Looking at her confident appearance, mu Yuze nodded in agreement and smiled.


    "Well, I believe you. Well, if you don''t mind, let''s exchange our contact information. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me. I think you can develop well as long as you get some guidance. I don''t want your talent to be buried."

 Chapter 13

    It''s a dream for many people to get the guidance of the great God. She was so lucky to meet her.


    So he couldn''t wait to take the book and write it. Then he came and handed it to him privately, "Li Ge Da, you must put it away and don''t get wet by the rain."


    "Well, I know. I''ll keep the paper close to my body." he took out his wallet from his shirt pocket and put the paper in his wallet.


    Then she wrote down her contact information in her book.


    Lin Xi seems to have put the book in her handbag.


    After a while, the car stopped. After Lin Xi got off, he waved to the twilight rain Ze in the car, "Li Ge Da, I''ll go first. Bye."


    Mu Yuze smiled and nodded, then took an umbrella from his seat and handed it to him, "OK, bye, but take the umbrella. Don''t refuse. You can return it to me at that time."


    After that, Lin Xi smiled, nodded, took the umbrella and hurried into the community.


    Looking at her disappeared back, after a while, twilight Yuze said, "let''s go."


    The driver in front nodded, "OK, young master."


    Although he knew that he should not ask, he was still a little curious and couldn''t help opening his mouth, "young master, you are so excellent. The young lady will like you very much just now. Why do you use this way?" he really couldn''t figure it out.


    At this time, mu Yuze no longer has the gentle smile on his face, but shows a look of great interest, "that''s interesting, isn''t it? And she''s not an ordinary girl, so she has to use some special ways. If she likes me casually, then such a girl is not worth thinking about."


    "Yes, what the young master said is reasonable." after that, he stopped talking and drove the car seriously.


    The evening rain Ze is quietly looking out of the window, flashing a trace in his eyes, which is inevitable.


    Here, with an umbrella, Lin Xixi finally came home against the wind and rain, dripping with water.


    After looking at the house, Shen Boxuan should not have come back. In an instant, half of the good mood he just met with an idol was destroyed.


    Looking at the water on the floor, she hurried into the bathroom to take a bath.


    Open the bathroom, take off your clothes and shower after you go in.


    Halfway through the bath, I didn''t even know what was happening on the balcony at home. When I finished taking a bath, I found that I didn''t bring my clothes at all.


    So he quickly wrapped a bath towel on the shelf in the bathroom, opened the door and went out.


    As a result, as soon as she went out, she heard the creaking sound from the balcony, but the balcony had been covered by the curtain, and she couldn''t see what was at the bottom of the back, and she didn''t dare to run to see it.


    I''ve just seen ghost movies. I can''t help thinking of those terrible scenes.


    At this time, Lin Xixi''s heart kept beating with the sound.


    Well, what''s going on? Yes, is someone there?


    Swallowing saliva, she was very flustered now. What to do, but she didn''t wait for her to think well.


    The sound of the balcony stopped, and then a man broke into it.


    There is no doubt that looking at this figure must be a man.


    Lin Xi opened her eyes wide, and then there was a scream.


    I''m afraid even the whole floor heard it, and Shen Boxuan, who had just opened the door outside, couldn''t care to open the door with the key.


    He raised his leg directly and kicked the door open, so the door was gorgeous and scrapped.


    After entering, I saw Lin Xi standing on one side, half wrapped in a bath towel and making an amazing scream.


    There was also a man in black with a black hat who couldn''t see his face at all.


    No doubt, he also thought that this must be a man with evil intentions.


    He was so frightened that he was furious that he quickly walked over and knocked him over with a fist.


    If he opened his eyes and looked at Shen Boxuan standing in front of him, one couldn''t help crying.


    Hearing her crying voice, Shen Boxuan was even more angry. His heart was burning with anger. Before waiting for the beaten man on the ground to stand up, he punched and kicked again.


    When Lin Xixi reacted, the family was beaten in a mess.


    He hurried over and grabbed him. "Stop fighting, stop fighting. What if you kill him? It''s not worth it."


    But Shen Boxuan felt that he had a breath in his heart. If he didn''t beat him, he would feel even worse, "there''s nothing unworthy."


    Looking at his red eyes, Lin Xi hugged his waist and choked in his voice, "don''t fight. I''m fine. I''m just scared. You''re not back. I''m not afraid if you''re back."


    After turning around, Shen Boxuan hugged Lin Xi in his arms, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s my bad, it''s my bad, I should come back early, no, I shouldn''t leave you." if he didn''t leave, such a thing wouldn''t happen.


    He blamed himself even if she wasn''t hurt.


    "No, no, you''re back. I''m not afraid of anything when you''re back." although he said so, his body still arched into his arms involuntarily.


    Shen Boxuan hugged her tightly and felt the hot tears in his chest. He couldn''t stop his heartache. He touched her hair and kept comforting, "it''s okay, it''s okay, I''m here, I''m here."


    After waiting for a long time, the man who was beaten on the ground over there made a mosquito like voice, "Hey, hey, have you finished your love? Consider whether I feel good as an injured person."


    As soon as Shen Boxuan heard this, he immediately came forward and picked him up like a chicken.


    Lin Xixi looked at him and hurried over, hugging his arm. "No, no, no, Shen Boxuan, you put him down first, put him down."


    Hearing what she said, he loosened his hand and threw the man in his hand to the ground.


    Lin Xixi looked at the wailing people on the ground and wondered, "you, you won''t be to the rain!"


    Shen Boxuan was surprised, "you know this man."


    Lin Xi was afraid of his misunderstanding and quickly shook her head to explain.


    "I don''t know. I was frightened when he broke through the window just now, so I screamed. Then you came back and beat him up. I haven''t had time to ask, but the voice just now seems a little familiar."


    "Cough, cough, you finally noticed. If you don''t notice, I''ll be killed by your boyfriend. It''s too violent." Xiang Yu lay on the ground and said motionless.


    Because he''s too painful to move.


    At this time, Lin Xixi had determined that the half dead man was Xiang Yu, and then hurried forward to prepare to pull him up.


    As a result, before he took two steps, he pulled Shen Boxuan into his arms and looked serious, "no, what if he pretended."

 Chapter 14

    Lin Xi patted his hand and motioned him to rest assured, "don''t worry. Xiang Yu is my good friend''s brother. He has been here before. I know him. He''s just a little boy. Besides, he can''t pretend to be afraid of anything."


    Seeing their relaxed appearance, Xiang Yu vomited blood again. "Please, can you consider my feelings? You''ve been warm for most of the day. If you don''t help me up, I''ll really hang up. When I go to sleep, I don''t object to what you do. Just be deaf and blind, OK?"


    He''s really dying of pain.


    Lin Xi and Shen Boxuan blushed at what he said.


    Now he noticed their posture. Lin Xi was held in his arms, one hand around her waist, and the other grabbed her hand.


    She was only wrapped in a towel, and he could clearly feel her softness against his chest.


    And Lin Xixi, at this time, also quickly released his arms around his waist.


    The soft body left his arms and felt empty. He was very uncomfortable. Thinking of her Softness just now, he couldn''t help feeling hot and dry all over.


    Lin Xixi hurried over to help Xiang Yu up. As a result, he helped him half way and was pulled back by Shen Boxuan.


    With a bang, Xiang Yu fell to the ground again, making him suffocate his internal injury.


    "Go and change your clothes first. I''ll just help him to the sofa." Shen Boxuan looked at the on the ground and said to the rain.


    In that case, Lin Xi was relieved, so she nodded, "I''ll give it to you. I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes first."


    When I think of what happened just now, I can''t help blushing and beating my heart.


    With a red face, he ran away like a little rabbit.


    Shen Boxuan looked at her back. How did he see it? How did he feel cute? He couldn''t help smiling happily on his face.


    "Men''s favor 60"


    Lin Xi, who was changing clothes, couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, the shock became a breakthrough.


    The original owner didn''t encounter this matter. Maybe it was because she was at home, so Xiang Yu didn''t go through the window, but knocked at the door.


    Outside, Shen Boxuan looked down at the people on the ground and looked at him like a sharp blade. "Why do you want to go through the window? If there is a door, you don''t go, and you said you didn''t try." he didn''t believe it anyway.


    Lin Xixi is a simple girl, which doesn''t mean he is also simple.


    Xiang Yu trembled, "I, I swear I really knocked at the door, but I didn''t know that no one at home opened the door, so I went to the window. I didn''t know that sister Xi was taking a bath. If I knew, I wouldn''t dare, and I didn''t know she had a boyfriend."


    Shen Boxuan picked him up and threw him on the sofa not far away. He grabbed his collar and looked at him hard. "What do you say? You tell me again. You mean, if he doesn''t have a boyfriend, you''ll break through the window, won''t you?"


    Looking at the man whose eyes were about to eat him, he swallowed hard at the rain, "no, no, no, I don''t mean that. I mean, I won''t knock on the door when she takes a bath. I don''t know she has a boyfriend. Otherwise, I know she has a boyfriend like you, handsome, tall, powerful, beautiful and beautiful. How dare I! Ha ha ha."


    Shen Boxuan snorted coldly and let go of his collar. "You know, I tell you, sunset is my girlfriend. If you dare to have any unreasonable thoughts about her, I will make you look good."


    Nodded to the rain immediately, "yes, yes, this is for sure. You heard it. I call him sister Xi Xi, just like my sister. In this way, there will be unreasonable thoughts. You are the best match. I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years and have a son early."


    "Men''s favor is 65."


    It is undeniable that Shen Boxuan''s heart jumped when he heard these words.


    I feel very satisfied.


    Lin Xixi, who had just changed her clothes in the room and was ready to open the door, was surprised to hear the voice in her mind. What''s the situation? Is it difficult? Xiang Yu her God''s assistant.


    That''s really good.


    When I opened the door and went out, I saw them sitting on the sofa and talking friendly.


    Went to the tea table on the sofa, took out a small medicine box from the drawer, looked at the pain and grinned to the rain, "here, Xiaoyu, let me give you medicine.


    He paused and said, "otherwise, let''s go to the hospital."


    Shen Boxuan beat him so badly just now. He must have been badly hurt. If he didn''t go to the hospital, he couldn''t say whether he would leave sequelae.


    Xiang Yu quickly shook his head. It doesn''t matter, "no, no, I don''t want to go to the hospital. Just put some medicine on me."


    Now he wants to die. No one cares about him anyway.


    Li Nian doesn''t care about him anymore. He might as well die.


    Before Lin Xi said anything, Shen Boxuan took the medicine box. "Since he doesn''t want to go, he won''t go. I''ll just smear him."


    I want Lin Xixi to smear him. It''s beautiful.


    Thinking about it, he opened a bottle of medicinal wine, stained it with a cotton swab and put it on his face.


    As a result, he wailed to the rain, "ah, ah, it hurts so much that you can''t be light." then he jumped up and sat on the sofa over Lin Xixi.


    Since he is unkind, he is unjust. "Sister Xi, he is deliberately taking revenge on me. You should take good care of him and don''t listen to you."


    Lin Xi blushed and stole a glance at Shen Boxuan. Then she looked down at the rain, "what are you talking about? Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll give you some medicine."


    "Isn''t it? You''re not boyfriend and girlfriend. You all live together. I understand it. There''s no need to explain." the explanation is to cover up.


    Forget it, Lin Xi is too lazy to explain.


    Shen Boxuan didn''t want to explain. He suddenly felt that it was good to be misunderstood.


    But if you ignore his proud little eyes, he will be more happy. Smelly boy, he is proud, "ah, my hand hurts, it hurts, maybe it''s a fracture."


    As soon as Lin Xi heard it, he really didn''t care about the rain. He sat directly next to Shen Boxuan over there, carefully picked up his hand and looked at it. He was really a little red and looked worried, "well, what should we do? Why don''t we go to the hospital? No, we have to go."


    He was about to pull him to the hospital.


    "No, no, you can just blow, it won''t hurt so much." seeing her anxious look, Shen Boxuan was happy.


    But if you go to the hospital, it must be exposed.

 Chapter 15

    "Hum, my brother-in-law is such a big man that he still robbed me. It''s a shame." he looked at him with some contempt in his eyes.


    Although Shen Boxuan felt dissatisfied, he was particularly happy and satisfied with his brother-in-law, so he looked at Lin Xixi and said, "well, you''d better wipe him first. I''m fine. It''s not a big injury. He''s still a child, so let him come first."


    Nodded to raindrop, "yes, yes, I''m dying of the pain, like my brother-in-law''s injury. You can go back to your room slowly at night!"


    Shen Boxuan gave him a look of appreciation. Boy, he has a set. He also wants to pull the boy for this.


    Xiang Yu also gave him a natural look, that is, and didn''t look at who he was.


    If she didn''t understand what he said, she was too stupid and hit him mercilessly, "smelly boy, I think you''re slightly hurt, otherwise there''s so much to say. Hum, I don''t have the kind of relationship you think with Mr. Shen. He just rented a room with me."


    When Xiang yudun showed a clear look, he looked at Shen Boxuan. It turned out that it was like this. It turned out that it was not a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship.


    However, the lonely man and woman inevitably had some problems, so he said, "sister, can I stay here for a few days so that I can protect you."


    Anyway, he has to hide from someone. He can''t find it here.


    Lin Xixi didn''t refuse, "well, OK, but I have to sleep in the study."


    "OK, OK, there''s no problem sleeping anywhere, but elder sister, do you have anything to eat now? I''m cold and hungry." he didn''t eat all day today. He was annoyed by the guy Li Nian.


    "Ah, I''ll go to the kitchen and give you a bowl of noodles. Wait first, soon." he hurried to the kitchen.


    When she came into the kitchen, she turned her head and looked at Shen Boxuan, "so you''re not sister Xi''s boyfriend. That''s far from it! Hahaha." he didn''t have to be afraid of him.


    Hearing what he said, Shen Boxuan blurted out, "not now, but it will be in the future. You don''t have to worry about it."


    She glanced slightly at the rain, "cut, really, don''t ask me that day! Sister Xi Xi is so beautiful and lovely, but there are a lot of people chasing her!"


    Although he doesn''t like this man, it''s undeniable that he just thinks he has the ability to protect Lin Xi.


    After a while, Lin Xi cooked the noodles and brought a bowl. "Xiaoyu, come and eat noodles."


    As soon as Xiang Yu heard it, he ran over, looked at the steaming egg noodles on the table, picked up chopsticks and wolfed down. After eating a few mouthfuls, he said in some doubt, "sister, you don''t have to give your brother-in-law a bowl. It seems that he has just come back from the outside!"


    Lin Xi looked at Shen Boxuan, smiled and said, "you should have eaten it. I think you have been there for so long. You should have come back after dinner with that lovely little girl. You must not be able to eat this egg noodles."


    Hum, I feel angry when I think about her, which made her get caught in the rain. Fortunately, Xiang Yu came in this time. Wouldn''t she be bad if someone else.


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are.


    Although he looked at her face with a smile, he seemed to feel that she was angry.


    But I think about it and know that she must be angry. It''s all his fault. Otherwise, she won''t be frightened like this, "well, I''ve eaten. You eat. I''ll repair the balcony window for you!"


    Although he accompanied Chen Yujia to the restaurant, he didn''t eat a mouthful. He was really worried about whether she could get home safely.


    Especially when it rained outside, he called and she didn''t answer. He was even more worried and hurried back.


    But luckily I came back.


    Listen to him. He''s going to repair the balcony window.


    This is an apology or what does it mean, but she refused, "no, you''d better go back to your room and have it repaired tomorrow."


    "How can that be? We have to repair the lock tonight. Tomorrow, let someone change the lock for the best and strongest one."


    After a pause, he said, "let me send someone over tomorrow. Don''t worry." then he will find the best locksmith in the city to lock it.


    At the thought of the scene at that time, he couldn''t help being afraid. If she was at home alone next time, wouldn''t he have to worry at any time.


    "But it''s still windy and raining outside. If you want to stand on the balcony to repair the lock, you''ll get wet and catch a cold tomorrow." Lin Xixi said with some worry.


    "It''s all right. I''m not so delicate as a big man. Go back to dinner in five minutes." he knew that she must care about him.


    In this case, if not persuasion, after entering the living room, he took an umbrella in the drawer and went out.


    Looking at her anxious appearance, Xiang Yu was also curious and swallowed the noodles in her mouth, "sister, what are you doing?"


    "Shen Boxuan is fixing the lock outside, but it''s still raining outside, so I''ll give him an umbrella. In case he catches a cold, he won''t be well. You don''t have to worry. Just put it there after dinner and go back to rest later." after that, without waiting for his reaction, he went to the balcony over there.


    When I got to the balcony, I saw Shen Boxuan, who was wet all over, and hit his umbrella on his head.


    Shen Boxuan turned his head. "Why are you here? Go back quickly. You''ll get sick."


    "No, I''ll go back when you fix it." how could she let him get wet here.


    However, Shen Boxuan had to speed up the progress. Fortunately, the glass didn''t break. If the glass broke, it would be useless.


    Soon the lock was repaired.


    "Well, there''s no problem. I''ll have someone repair it tomorrow."


    Then they went into the living room.


    Lin Xi looked at him, "well, go and take a bath. The whole person is wet. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first."


    Then he went back to his room without waiting for his reaction.


    Shen Boxuan was a little confused. Did he annoy her again.


    Back to the room, Lin Xi quickly changed her clothes.


    When I was on the balcony just now, I was wet by the rain, and the position of my chest was looming. I was sorry to face him just now.


    So he hurried into the room.


    I went to bed after I changed my clothes. I was very tired all day today.


    Here, after taking a bath, Shen Boxuan turned on the computer and started working. He didn''t work all day today.

 Chapter 16

    Slender white fingers were beating fast on the computer keyboard. After working for a while, I heard a knock on the door.


    I walked to the door with some curiosity in my heart. When I opened the door, I saw Xiang Yu in his pajamas. Somehow, I seemed a little disappointed, "what''s the matter with you?"


    He smiled at the rain, "what''s the matter? Is my brother-in-law very disappointed? I thought sister Xi came to knock on your door, didn''t he?"


    Seeing his appearance, Shen Boxuan felt annoyed. "What are you going to do? Tell me quickly. I''m very busy."


    Xiang Yu said with a smile, "hee hee, at least call you brother-in-law. I don''t have a pillow over there, so I want to borrow one from you. If you don''t, I''ll tell sister Xi Xi and let her bring it to me."


    Sure enough, upon hearing what he said, Shen Boyu immediately nodded, "OK, wait." then he turned to the wardrobe to get it.


    Now she''s probably asleep, so don''t bother her.


    At this time, he turned his eyes to the rain and looked at the room.


    The furnishings in the room are very simple and there is no special decoration.


    Suddenly, as if he had seen something surprising, he rushed into the room and pointed to the computer on the computer desk.


    "Well, how could you have this game? This should be a newly upgraded system, but shouldn''t it come out after a few months? How could you have it!"


    It''s so exciting.


    Which one, Shen Boxuan just smiled faintly, "it''s nothing. This game has just been upgraded by our company. Now it''s in the trial stage. I want to see if there are any places that can be changed to make the game more perfect."


    At that time, you may get better achievements as soon as you send it out.


    Xiang Yu looked at him with incredible eyes, "you, what do you say? You said this game was developed by your company. Are you trying it now?"


    It was too hard for him to believe.


    He swallowed hard. "Well, how many levels are you now?"


    "At present, it''s the level of great God. You should also like to play," world "this game. My online name is Shufeng. Have you heard of it." as long as you''ve played, you should know it.


    Sure enough, Xiang Yu looked at him with an excited face.


    "Great God, you are the great God of tree wind. It really excites me. I actually talked to the great God. Not only that, but now I live under the same eaves. It really excites me. Can we take a picture?"


    In this way, we can put it on the Internet and let everyone see it, especially the guy Li Nian, who is jealous of him.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Xiang Yu looked at him pitifully with tears in his eyes, "brother-in-law, brother-in-law, just promise. Do you still want to chase sister Xi Xi? I can help you!"


    When interrupted by his voice, Shen Boxuan nodded without considering the examination. The voice almost made him goose bumps, "cough, OK, please shoot it quickly and remember what you just said!"


    Nodding golden to the rain eye, "yes, I promise to tell you all sister Xi''s preferences and habits."


    Then they took out their mobile phones and took a picture.


    Shen Boxuan frowned and stuffed the pillow in his hand into him. "OK, take it and go back to bed. I still have work to do."


    "Work is playing games, so you are really relaxed. Let me play with you, so that you can have more personal experience and more suggestions!" this upgraded version of the world has not been listed yet.


    How lucky it would be if we could play now!


    Anyway, he''ll have to play here today.


    Although he didn''t have a good impression of the boy, what he said was also good. He could give more suggestions, so he nodded reluctantly on his face, "OK, let''s play together."


    "Great, brother-in-law, I love you so much, ha ha." so he has the capital to boast with his friends. He has played the upgraded version of the world in advance. How awesome.


    And this man is still his sister''s boyfriend.


    "By the way, brother-in-law, you only have one computer here, so I''d better play first. Anyway, you played just now. When I have time, I''ll find one and you can form a team with me."


    It''s exciting to form a team with the great God.


    "No, I still have a notebook. Although it doesn''t feel as good as a desktop, it''s OK. I''ll make do with it and play with you."


    Then he went to take out a laptop from his computer bag.


    "That''s really good, but start the station." thinking of him, he felt his blood boiling.


    At the beginning of the game, they are all senior players, so they ask the rain to start fighting directly. When playing, it can be called fun and fun.


    "It''s so refreshing. It''s really more fun after the upgrade. Great praise!"


    Shen Boxuan also felt that his technology was very good. "Good boy, the technology is OK. Form a team next time."


    As soon as he finished, the door was knocked.


    Shen Boxuan hurried to open the door. As soon as he opened the door, he looked at Lin Xi with a black face.


    My heart was puzzled, "well, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? You shout so loudly that I can''t wake up." the shouting voice is so loud, not even the voice of the game.


    Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping.


    Shen Boxuan was stunned and scratched his hair with his hand. "Ah, I''m so sorry. I turned off the sound." he had a good time just now, so he tore off the earphone cable.


    Xiang Yu, sitting in front of the computer, quickly turned off the sound and walked to the door, "sister, I''m sorry. I played too hard just now, so the earphone cable was torn off when I wasn''t careful. If you don''t play, you don''t play. Go and have a rest."


    Lin Xi slightly skimmed her mouth and returned to the room without saying anything.


    After she left, Xiang Yu elbowed Shen Boxuan, "ah, I want to tell you that if she is really angry, it will be very serious, so you should be careful. It''s for your sake of playing games for me!"


    Then he left his room with his pillow and entered the study.


    The next day, when Shen Boxuan got up early in the morning, he didn''t see Lin Xixi''s figure. Why didn''t he get up?


    I went to the kitchen and looked. There was no sign of making breakfast.


    I''m not angry about what happened yesterday.


    I was worried. I went to the door of her room and wanted to knock, but I was afraid she was still resting. It would be bad if I woke up.

 Chapter 17

    So I hesitated.


    The man who came out of the study looked at the rain, yawned and grabbed his hair. "Sister Xi hasn''t got up yet. Just push the door in and have a look, so she won''t wake up!"


    Shen Boxuan opened the door as soon as he thought about it.


    After entering, I saw the man lying asleep in bed.


    But she looked very upset when she saw her face flushed and frowned.


    He reached out and touched her forehead and cheeks. It was so hot that he immediately prepared to lift the quilt and take her to the hospital.


    Feeling his touch, Lin Xi quickly took his hand and said softly, "no, I don''t want to go to the hospital. I can do it alone."


    Listening to her small voice like a mosquito, Shen Boxuan frowned, "how can this be? Your body is very hot. I''m afraid it will be dangerous if you don''t go to the hospital."


    She could feel her burning skin through her thin pajamas.


    Lin Xi looked uneasy and took his arm. "I said no, I don''t want to go to the hospital. Even if you send me, I won''t go. I didn''t have anything before. It''s not good."


    Shen Boxuan felt a pain in his heart. He gently put her on the bed and covered the quilt. "I know. I won''t force you to go to the hospital. You can sleep well. I''m here."


    Yes, she has always been a person. Even if she is ill, no one knows. If it''s not him this time, does she still have to carry it like before? It''s good to carry it alone.


    Some distressed gently cut the hair in her ear, "you have a good rest first, and I''ll get you some medicine."


    Lin Xi kept her eyes closed, nodded slightly, and then fell asleep. She really feels too tired.


    Seeing that she fell asleep again, he took out his cell phone and made a call outside.


    "Zhou Ming, I have something on my side. Come here quickly. It''s urgent. You''re allowed to arrive right away in 20 minutes, or your hospital won''t have to be opened."


    Without waiting for Zhou Ming''s reaction over there, he hung up directly.


    He called a doctor he knew. Since she didn''t want to go to the hospital, he asked the doctor to come over.


    Now he goes to get a towel and put it on her.


    Looking at his face, he was puzzled by the rain, "brother-in-law, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Your sister is ill. I''ll cool her down physically and open the door for you when a doctor comes." then he carried a basin of water into Lin Xixi''s room.


    As soon as I heard that Lin Xi was ill, Xiang Yu hurried to her room and saw her pale face, "is it because she was caught in the rain yesterday?"


    It''s right to think so. It''s all his reason. If he didn''t leave halfway yesterday, but sent her home, it wouldn''t be like this.


    Shen Boxuan blamed himself very much.


    "Men''s favor 70"


    But Lin Xi was already asleep and didn''t hear it at all.


    Feeling the cold on her forehead finally made her more comfortable.


    After waiting for about half an hour, the doctor rushed over.


    "Zhou Ming, please help me see how she is." Shen Boxuan asked anxiously as he pulled him.


    Zhou Ming was pulled to bed and looked at Lin Xi''s situation at this time. He frowned and didn''t speak.


    Shen Boxuan on one side was worried, "what''s the matter with her? You''re talking. Don''t let me worry."


    "Hehe, you, young master Shen, are also in a hurry. It''s rare. She''s the one you''re talking about. This is your girlfriend." I haven''t seen him in such a hurry for so long.


    Looking at the woman lying in bed, I showed a little curiosity.


    "Don''t mind so much and concentrate on treatment. If you don''t hurry up, you''ll be a quack. Don''t open the hospital." he was so anxious that he didn''t have time to gossip with him.


    He was really afraid that the young master would lose his temper, so he nodded immediately, "OK, OK, I will concentrate on treatment. Although it''s a little serious, it''s not a problem. I''ll give her an infusion and prescribe some medicine. It''s all right." obviously, it''s something that an intern can do, but he pulled him, the top doctor in the city. It''s really overqualified.


    After everything was done, "well, it should be all right. Don''t worry, I''ll go back first." just now, a phone called him and said that he was in a hurry, so he put down his research and ran over.


    Shen Boxuan pulled him, "what I want is not to be all right, but to make sure she doesn''t have any situation. Therefore, you can''t go now. You can''t leave until she wakes up and gives her a comprehensive examination."


    After hearing this, Zhou Ming looked at him with a accusatory look on his face. "Hey, hey, are you really going to kidnap me? Okay, okay, I know. I can''t wait!"


    Look at him. If he wants to go, he will eat people. Zhou Ming has no choice but to sit in the living room and wait.


    It seems that he''s going to be serious this time. I didn''t expect him to like that girl so much.


    This made him curious about what kind of girls could conquer boys like him.


    About an hour later, Lin Xi woke up vaguely.


    Looked at Shen Boxuan sitting by the bed, "you, have you been guarding me?"


    "Well, your fever is very serious. I, I''m not sure. Moreover, you caught a cold because of me yesterday." Shen Boxuan finally relieved when she woke up.


    Lin Xixi''s eyes were a little dim, but he still smiled and said, "no, it''s none of your business, so don''t blame yourself. If you guard me here, I''ll be sorry. You''ve wasted your time. You should be very busy!"


    Knowing that she must have misunderstood, Shen Boxuan quickly shook his head, "no, no, it''s not what you think. Even if it''s not because of me, if something happens to you, I''ll still be very worried and stay to guard you."


    He paused and said, "how are you feeling now? Are you better? Is there anything else uncomfortable?"


    He looked at him blankly, suddenly smiled, and soon his eyes turned red again.


    Shen Boxuan was a little worried, but he wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. "What''s the matter with you? Is there anything wrong? The doctor was outside. I called him in."


    Seeing him get up quickly, Lin Xixi held his hand and his voice was a little hoarse, "no, no, I''m not uncomfortable. I just feel that someone is worried and concerned. It feels good, warm and reassuring."


    Shen Boxuan relaxed, sat down by the bed again, stretched out his hand, gently wiped the corners of her eyes with his thumb, "don''t cry, I''ll be very worried about you."


    Will also feel very distressed.


    But he didn''t say it, because he thought it might be a little abrupt and afraid of scaring her, so he decided not to say it.


    And Lin Xi also felt a little disappointed. He still didn''t say it. He still didn''t like her enough.


    "By the way, you just said, the doctor is still outside!" haven''t you left for so long.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. The doctor is my friend, so just now I told him to wait a little longer before you woke up. Anyway, he''s fine. Just sit in the living room for a while. Wait and I''ll let him examine you." then I went out of the room.


    Lin Xi actually wanted to say no, but he had hurried out.

 Chapter 18

    When I got outside, I saw Zhou Ming eating oranges. "Hurry up, she''s awake. Check her quickly."


    Helpless, he had to put down half the oranges he ate and entered the room with him.


    After checking, he solemnly said to Shen Boxuan, "well, I''m sure there''s absolutely no problem. Just take some medicine. Don''t worry, my medical skills can''t be trusted!"


    In fact, he wanted to say that he was really worried about it, but thinking of his trouble coming all the way, he nodded, "well, you can go and invite you to dinner another day."


    Zhou Ming smiled vaguely at him and patted him on the shoulder. "I know, I know. At this time, women need comfort most, but you should take the initiative! Otherwise you will be robbed by other men." his friend has no love experience, so he has to give him a good help.


    In the face of his ambiguous eyes, Shen Boxuan felt a strange feeling in his heart. "Go, go quickly. She needs a rest."


    After he left, he returned to the room and saw that she was asleep again.


    So he went out and prepared to buy something in the supermarket.


    While driving, I was thinking, I don''t know how she came alone in the past. No one took care of her when she was ill.


    Is a person lying down, when can''t stand being hungry, and then drag his sick body up to cook?


    There was a touch of heartache in my heart.


    So I went to the supermarket and bought a lot of supplements, as well as meat, vegetables and fruits. I planned to go back and replenish her.


    But he forgot that he couldn''t buy it back.


    What to do when you buy it back.


    Looking at the ingredients in the kitchen, he didn''t know where to start.


    Fidgety touched the back of the head, very helpless.


    Xiang Yu came to the kitchen and said, "Wow, there are so many delicious food. Are you ready to cook? What''s delicious?"


    Shen Boxuan glanced at him obliquely. "Go, it''s for your sister. It''s not for you." in fact, he can''t do it.


    "You can''t do it. Do you want me to teach you?" he guessed that he wouldn''t do it.


    Shen Boxuan looked at him and raised his eyebrows. "Can you do that?" a 17-year-old boy could cook. It was really some accident!


    "Of course, you can''t underestimate me." although you haven''t done it, you''ve seen Li Nian do it, so you should be able to do it.


    But Shen Boxuan didn''t know. Seeing his vows, he really thought he was good at it. He thought he saw the Savior. "That''s good. Let''s do it together as a reward. We can give you one later. How about it!"


    Nodded to the rain, "OK, just watch it."


    Immediately rolled up his sleeve, "you wash the dishes first. You will certainly wash the dishes. Clean them. Just be gentle. I''ll be responsible for cooking."


    Shen Boxuan thought that he was so skilled that he must have no problem, so he turned and began to wash the dishes.


    Look, he turned around, began to gesture to the rain, and then took some eggs from the fridge.


    Hit the bowl, break up, fire, everything is done very well.


    But the egg is not good after it goes down.


    It''s uneven. It tastes like paste as soon as it falls down.


    The room was full of paste smell, which made them cough again and again.


    Shen Boxuan quickly turned off the fire and pointed to something in the pot that couldn''t see the prototype clearly. "Cough, cough, that''s what you said. You''re good at it. Your good dish. Why don''t you eat it and show it to me."


    Xiang Yu is also a little embarrassed.


    "Hey, hey, this is an accident. It''s an accident. I forgot to drain the oil. Remember next time. Give me a chance. Please, please. I can do it this time. If I can''t, I won''t touch it."


    "Forget it, forget it, I''ll give you another chance. If you can''t do it well, you''ll go out, or you''ll really waste my precious time." Shen Boxuan looked at him and said.


    Take the pot to the sink and wash it quickly. Then put it on the gas stove and fire. Remember to drain the oil this time.


    But I''m not sure how much the oil is.


    Every time Li Nian did it, he didn''t pay attention.


    So I decided to put more, so I poured half a bottle down.


    The oil roared.


    Put the eggs in quickly.


    As a result, the oil crackled everywhere.


    I couldn''t stop it. I was frightened by the rain and threw away the spatula. Wow, I cried.


    Shen Boxuan looked and wanted to turn off the switch, but as soon as he stretched out his hand, he was scalded and didn''t dare to do it at all.


    The kitchen was full of shouts and crackling sounds.


    Lin Xi in the room frowned and opened his eyes. He felt sour all over. He was very boring, but he had to get up again.


    The mood is really bad.


    I had to lift the quilt and get out of bed.


    When I opened the door to the kitchen, I saw two black coal balls like people and the smell of paste all over the room. The whole kitchen was described as smoke and fire.


    He hurried over, turned on the range hood and turned off the switch of the gas stove.


    A few coughs and two people, "cough, what are you doing? This kitchen has been messed up by you. It''s too busy for me, is it?"


    Shen Boxuan felt very embarrassed and hurriedly apologized, "no, it''s not like this. We just want to cook a meal. I don''t know. I''m sorry."


    "You''re hungry. You won''t go out to eat or order takeout. You made this kitchen." you had a headache, but now it''s a lot of trouble.


    It''s even more painful to think about it.


    Shen Boxuan stared at the rain, continued to look at Lin Xi and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, don''t worry, we''ll clean up the kitchen. Go back and have a rest."


    "Well, sister, I''m really sorry, but don''t blame my brother-in-law. He wants to cook you a delicious meal to make up for you. Moreover, I did it, not him." in what way, we can''t drag him into the water, otherwise the game won''t play.


    Sure enough, Lin Xi''s face was much better and looked at Shen Boxuan.


    He went up and wiped his face. "Your face is dirty. I''m sorry, I misunderstood you."


    Then he looked at him with a smile, "thank you, but I''ll come."


    "No, no, I''ll do it. Don''t worry. Give me another chance and I''ll do it. Otherwise, I swear I can''t get out of the kitchen." since I said it, I must do it. I must make this meal well.


    She wanted to say something.

 Chapter 19

    But Shen Boxuan didn''t give her a chance. He directly hugged her with a princess and took her back to her room.


    Put it on the bed and cover her quilt. "Don''t worry about it. I said, just rest assured."


    Then he went out.


    Lin Xi stared at his back and blinked.


    When Shen Boxuan got to the kitchen, he drove Xiang Yu out and closed the kitchen.


    Then he turned on his cell phone and began to learn. Without what Shen Boxuan couldn''t learn.


    So the sound of cutting vegetables kept ringing in the kitchen.


    As usual, a meal could be finished in two hours at most, but it took him all morning.


    It takes about six hours to finish a big meal that is not a big meal.


    Looking at his achievements, he felt satisfied.


    So the meal was served and brought to Lin Xixi''s room.


    "When you wake up, you should have a good rest when you catch a cold. How can you play with your mobile phone? I cooked you some food. Have a try."


    Then he brought the food to the small table on the bed.


    Lin Xixi took a curious look. A green pepper fried shredded pork. Although the green pepper has become green pepper skin, fried cabbage and onion fried beef, the beef looks very old, plus a soup.


    But he was still very moved. He really learned it for her.


    "Thank you. Thank you very much. It smells good."


    Although she knew she didn''t want to hit him, she still felt happy and looked forward to it. "Then try it."


    Lin Xi nodded and tasted it. Although the food was really not delicious, she still felt that it was the most delicious food she had ever eaten. "Well, it''s great. I think it''s the most delicious food I''ve ever eaten. I''ll eat it all."


    It turned out that it was really a happy thing to get the praise of the people he cared about. He felt better than before, no matter what achievements he got or the praise of his parents.


    He felt that she didn''t make him happy and happy. "That''s good. You eat more. I''ll give you pigeon soup and cook porridge for you at night. It''s good for your health."


    Lin Xi smiled and lowered her head. Her eyes were red. "Well, thank you very much. I''m very happy and satisfied."


    Hearing her nasal sound, Shen Boxuan said quickly, "it''s nothing. You want to eat it in the future. I can cook it for you every day. Before, you also cooked it for me every day!"


    If you look up at him, you just want to say something.


    I heard Xiang Yu come in, "sister, a man named mu Yuze came to you outside and said he was your friend. He looks really good." although he had never heard of her having this friend.


    Evening rain.


    Hearing the name, Lin Xi''s eyes brightened. "Come on, please invite him to the living room. I''ll be there in a minute." I didn''t expect him to come.


    Seeing her so happy, Shen Boxuan felt a little uncomfortable. He couldn''t help thinking about which guy it was. He wanted to have a look.


    "You''re not in good health, so don''t get out of bed. What kind of friend are you in such a hurry?"


    It seemed that he didn''t recognize the temptation in his words.


    With a smile on his face, "Oh, I''m a very important person, so I have to go out."


    As soon as I got out of bed, dusk Yuze came in and said softly, "since I''m not feeling well, I''d better lie down quickly, otherwise I''ll be very worried."


    Shen Boxuan looked back and looked at each other.


    There was a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    Why him.


    Both of them are famous young talents, so it''s not surprising to know each other. Even if they don''t know each other, they also met at the banquet.


    So I recognized it at first sight.


    But this is not a good time to talk.


    "I''m fine, Li Geda. Why are you here?" she was really surprised.


    Dusk Yuze slightly picked his eyebrows, "why, don''t you welcome me?"


    "Also, I prefer you to call me Yuze, otherwise, I will feel very rusty."


    Yuze, she has never called him Boxuan. Unexpectedly, she asked her to call him Yuze, so close.


    Shen Boxuan felt a little uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, Lin Xi didn''t say that, "well, in fact, I prefer to ask you to leave the song. I''m the great God in my mind."


    Although a little disappointed, you can take your time.


    "I didn''t expect you to be ill. I think you haven''t contacted me. Yesterday you were in the rain and no one connected your phone, so I was a little worried and wanted to come and have a look."


    "Oh, I''m fine. It''s really troublesome for you. I''m sorry to let you worry, because I have the habit of turning off my computer at night. I found myself ill in the morning, so I didn''t think of it." I didn''t expect Li Geda to be such a gentle person.


    The original owner hasn''t met before.


    "Then have a good rest. I brought you some books. You can have a look after you are well. It''s helpful for you. I''ll come to see you another day." then he put some books in his hand on the bedside table.


    Lin Xi smiled and nodded, "uh huh, thank you for Li Ge da." you must thank him another day.


    When he''s out.


    Shen Boxuan also hurriedly said, "sunset, you eat first, I''ll go out first." after that, she walked out without waiting for her reaction.


    Looking at his leaving back, Lin Xi blinked. Xi Xi seemed to call her that for the first time!


    The corners of his mouth bent, looked at the food on the table and ate happily.


    Shen Boxuan went downstairs. "What does the young master Mu want to do here?"


    Dusk Yuze turned around, put one hand in his pocket, showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, and showed an elusive look in his eyes, "Oh ~, what about Shen Dashao, the great young master of the Shen family, who came here to rent a house together. It''s incredible to think about it."


    "Isn''t it obvious that I''m here?"


    "You''d better stay away from her." intuition, the man gave him a feeling of danger.


    What has the final say, "what is your right?" and she does not know that you are the master of Shen Jia Da.


    "Although she doesn''t know my identity now, it doesn''t matter if she knows. My family won''t object, but you are different. I heard that your Shen family has always wanted to marry the Chen family."


    "That''s enough, you don''t have to say any more. You don''t have to worry about it. Since I decided to like her, I''ll handle everything. I don''t need you, an outsider, to tell me what to do. Besides, stay away from her, or I''ll make you look good." his family is indeed a problem, but he believes he will solve it.


    The biggest problem now is to prevent this man from approaching her.

 Chapter 20

    For his words, mu Yuze didn''t take it to heart, "really? Let me see your ability!


    Looking at his potential, Shen Boxuan frowned. In short, he wouldn''t let him have an opportunity.


    Back in the room, I didn''t see her, not even the dishes and chopsticks.


    Ran to the kitchen and saw her cleaning up in the kitchen.


    He hurried over, reached into the pool and took the dishes and chopsticks in her hand. "Why do you get up? Go back and lie down. I''ll just come."


    Lin Xi shook her head slightly, "it''s nothing. If you sleep for a long time, your head will faint. It''s better to move." also, she can''t stand the thought of the mess in the kitchen, so even if she is still a little uncomfortable, she has to get up and clean up.


    "No, no, you go back quickly." it should be more serious later.


    Lin Xi looked at him and held her big hand tightly.


    Shen Boxuan looked and quickly loosened his hand. "Well, go back and have a rest quickly. I''ll pack it up." otherwise, he would have to pick her up and go back to his room.


    Lin Xi blushed and looked up at him. "There''s something on your face. Let me wipe it for you."


    Shen Boxuan lowered his head.


    Lin Xi smiled sweetly, gave him a quick kiss on the cheek, "thank you, Bo Xuan." then he hurried out of the kitchen.


    She feels her whole face burning now.


    "Men''s favor 75"


    In the kitchen, Shen Boxuan was stunned and touched his cheek.


    She, she kissed him and called him Bo Xuan. Does this mean that she likes herself,


    He smiled foolishly.


    "Brother in law, you''ll laugh silly if you don''t come back." although he can understand his current mood, he was the same before.


    He walked over and patted him on the shoulder. "Watch you, brother-in-law."


    I''m in a good mood and don''t have the same experience as him.


    Giggling and tidying up the kitchen.


    Knowing that she loved to be clean, she tidied up the kitchen again and again, and the tiles showed a figure, so she nodded with satisfaction.


    Quietly opened the door of her room and saw that she had fallen asleep, so she didn''t bother her.


    Just about to go to the kitchen to make her soup, the mobile phone rang.


    After looking, it was his mother. "Hey, mom, what''s up?"


    "Why, can''t I call you if it''s all right? I said, when will you go home and have a look? Mom and your father miss you very much. They always want to have dinner when they come back." some things are still waiting for him to come back.


    If it''s normal, it''s OK, but he can''t leave at this time, "Mom, I have something important now, so I can''t today. When I have time, I''ll go home. I''m busy now, so I''ll hang up first."


    When he''s ready, he''ll definitely go back.


    Over there, looking at the hung up phone, Shen''s mother was very unhappy. "This child actually hung up on me. Really, how busy he is."


    Father Shen shook his head. "The child is busy. Don''t always bother him. You can come back for dinner when you want. Don''t be angry."


    Shen''s mother glared at him. She was not angry about this, but whether he had time to accompany his so-called girlfriend instead of coming home to dinner with her mother.


    As soon as she thought about it, her favor for Lin Xixi fell to the lowest.


    According to her wishes, Yujia is the girl who suits her best.


    Shen''s father knew what she was thinking at a glance and couldn''t help saying, "don''t think about it. Since Boxuan can like it, it means that she is a good girl. In addition, don''t have preconceived ideas. What Yujia said is not necessarily right. What he said is that we Shen family have to let our children marry people they don''t like? You should think about it."


    After a pause, he said, "in short, I support the child''s own ideas. Don''t make trouble."


    "What, you said I made trouble. I didn''t do it for him. Who knows if the woman is for his money and his identity. In short, we''ll talk about it at that time." although she thought what he said was not endless, she had to read it before she knew.


    In the evening, Shen Boxuan cooked the porridge and brought it to Lin Xixi''s room.


    Seeing her sitting in bed reading, she brought the porridge. "I made you some porridge. Have a drink."


    Lin Xi put down her book and looked at him. Her face was still slightly red and nodded slightly, "well, thank you."


    Looking at her somewhat shy appearance, she was very cute. Suddenly she thought of her mother''s words and was moved.


    The next day, when Lin Xi woke up, he found a pair of little squirrel dolls by the bed.


    Some curious picked it up and looked at it. The fluffy hair was very comfortable. Two little squirrels held big pine nuts in their arms.


    One is wearing a tie and the other is wearing a skirt.


    It''s obviously a couple.


    Is this his confession to her in disguise?


    I saw a note on the table that said, I have something to go out. The porridge has been cooked. Remember to eat it.


    There is also a love in the back.


    Lin Xi laughed. When he got to the kitchen, he saw the porridge in the insulated rice bucket. He felt warm in his heart.


    Shen family.


    "You boy, finally remember to come back. I don''t know. I thought you forgot you had a home?"


    Looking at his mother''s unhappiness, he hurried forward and coaxed, "ah, mom, I''m really busy. The company has been very busy recently."


    Shen''s father also asked, "Boxuan, how''s the company recently?"


    Shen Boxuan sat on the sofa and nodded slightly, "Dad, don''t worry, it''s OK."


    After a while, a familiar voice came from outside, "Uncle Shen, aunt Shen, I''m coming."


    When Shen Boxuan looked back, it was Chen Yujia.


    If it was in the past, he felt nothing, but now think about it, he really shouldn''t have too much contact.


    At the thought of Lin Xixi getting sick in the rain because of her relationship last time, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    I never thought she was so willful.


    Shen''s mother greeted her warmly, "Yujia is coming. Come on, come on. It''s almost time to eat. Let''s go together."


    Several people sat at the dinner table. Chen Yujia looked at Shen Boxuan with a happy look on his face and said, "brother Xuan, after dinner, let''s go to the movies together. There''s a good movie to be released. I''ve been waiting for you to go with me!"

 Chapter 21

    Shen Boxuan refused without thinking, "sorry, I have something to do later. I can''t go with you. You''d better find your classmates and friends, and I don''t like the movies you watch."


    Chen Yujia didn''t expect that he would say so. He was a little unhappy. "Brother Xuan, you used to accompany me in everything I wanted to do. Was it because of the last movie theater, so you were a little unhappy, or your friend was unhappy."


    Shen Boxuan just wanted to explain.


    Shen''s mother hurriedly asked, "what, I haven''t heard you mention it. Ah Xuan, I have to make it clear to my mother. I can''t let people bully Yujia. I don''t agree." I haven''t seen it back yet. It''s so arrogant. She doesn''t agree.


    Shen Boxuan frowned slightly. What a mess.


    Looking at Chen Yujia''s wronged little face, he suddenly felt that she was so annoying to him, "Yujia, I think you know what happened that day, and it''s not because of that."


    Then he looked at Shen''s mother, "Mom, I hope you can understand me. That day at the cinema, I saw a movie with my friends and met Yujia. Maybe she had some misunderstanding about us and ran away. At sunset, she advised me to chase her. As a result, she went home alone in the rain. I''ve been sick again these days, but I''m not angry with her."


    Then he paused and continued, "but I think I have someone I like. I think I should keep a distance from the women around me, whether it''s my sister or ordinary heterosexual friends. Even if there is no misunderstanding at sunset, I think this is what a man should do most."


    "Similarly, would you be happy if dad didn''t know anything about other women? Even if he said, this is a friend, just a sister, I don''t think you will stand it."


    What''s more, he has felt that this sister has different feelings for him. He''d better make it clear as soon as possible.


    It''s also good for her.


    His words made Shen''s mother unable to refute them. Shen''s father secretly gave a thumbs up behind him. That''s good.


    This is his son, pursuing what he wants.


    He also felt that Chen Yujia''s character was not suitable for his son.


    Shen''s mother shook her head, "forget it, I don''t care about you young people, but you should bring your girlfriend back to me. If you don''t pass, I still think Yujia is the most suitable for you."


    "Mom, it''s based on my feeling, not your feeling. You think it''s appropriate for me. It''s not necessarily right. Do you understand? Anyway, I used to just take Yujia as my sister. In addition, I only like one person, that is Lin Xi." Shen Boxuan cut the nail and iron, and his tone does not allow a trace of resistance.


    Just as Shen''s mother wanted to get angry, Shen''s father stopped her with his eyes and looked at Shen Boxuan. "Boxuan, I know what you think in your heart. No problem. As long as you bring it back to us and see what kind of girl it is, it''s not too late to say."


    Listening to him, it shows that he is not far from success, but he thought of another problem. He hasn''t confessed to Lin Xixi yet.


    Looking at his delay in answering, Shen Fu guessed, "don''t tell me you haven''t confessed to other girls. It''s too counseling. It''s my son Shen Yaoguang!"


    He blushed a little when he said, "who said no, just waiting for her reply. Don''t worry, it will be brought to you in a few days. Our door will get married immediately and give you a dozen grandchildren." I thought of my future children with Lin Xixi.


    Girls will look cute with her, boys will be as handsome as him, and they can''t suppress their happiness and excitement.


    Shen''s mother clapped her hands, "OK, you said, if you don''t give birth to a dozen at that time, let''s see how I can deal with you." she has been looking forward to her grandchildren for a long time. If she can, she wants to get married now.


    The requirements for the daughter-in-law are also reduced. As long as there is no problem with the character, the family background is like what father Shen said. The Shen family is rich enough and does not need to bind the children''s happiness by marriage.


    Being able to get their approval is really happier than anything.


    "Thank you, mom and dad. You''ll bring it back to you in a few days."


    On one side, Chen Yujia clenched her clothes and was very angry. They seemed to think she didn''t exist.


    She''s the best person, isn''t she.


    She liked Shen Boxuan for so many years, and now she was robbed by a stupid woman. She was unwilling, unwilling.


    Shen''s mother is also very sorry for this, "Yujia, I''m really sorry. You''re so good, kind and beautiful. You''re sure to find a very good boy. Our ah Xuan is not lucky. Don''t worry, my aunt will find you a good one."


    Chen Yujia smiled, shook his head and smiled bitterly. "No, aunt, I''ll go back first." then he went out.


    Shen''s father held Shen''s mother. "Well, don''t worry about it. Deal with the young people''s affairs by yourself. The Chen family won''t say anything." business is business.


    They won''t break up because of this. They are all smart people.


    Listening to him, Shen''s mother was relieved.


    Thinking about going to Chen''s house to apologize one day, after all, she has always liked Yujia.


    After returning to the community, Shen Boxuan quickly stepped upstairs.


    Can''t wait to open the door.


    As soon as I went in, I didn''t see anyone, but I heard a voice.


    Open the door of the study and see Lin Xi and mu Yuze sitting together talking and laughing.


    I don''t know what it''s like. He was excited to confess to her just now. As a result, he saw this scene.


    "You''re back. Are you finished?" Lin Xi walked over and looked at him and asked.


    Shen Boxuan smiled, "well, I''ve been busy and forgotten. How''s your body? Is there any discomfort? You shouldn''t get up."


    It''s because of someone that I got to the study.


    Their eyes collided, emitting a strong smell of gunpowder.


    Lin Xi smiled awkwardly and pulled Shen Boxuan out of the study. "What''s the matter with you? He''s just a great God I admire!"


    Shen Boxuan bowed his head, "are you explaining to me?" I have to say that he was much more comfortable after hearing it.


    Lin Xi blushed and nodded, "well, if you don''t want to know, forget it. I''ll go back."


    Before she turned around, Shen Boxuan held her in his arms, his face against her neck, "I like it, I like it very much, I like it very much, be my girlfriend!"


    Lin Xi''s eyes lit up, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but remind her, "it''s so casual, only a pair of little squirrels!"


    After holding her for a while, she let go of her with satisfaction and kissed her gently on her lips, "let''s go to the movies together and go together later."


    Lin Xi seemed a little hesitant, "but the great God of Li Ge is still there. People specially took time to guide me in writing. If I leave, it''s not bad!"

 Chapter 22

    "What''s wrong with this? I''ll just say it." then he went to the study.


    Lin Xi hasn''t come yet. Hurry to hold him.


    After entering the study, Shen Boxuan said, "sorry, Mr. mu, I''m going out with my girlfriend. Let''s talk about something next time."


    Lin Xi feels a little embarrassed.


    Looked at mu Yuze, "I''m really sorry to leave song da. I''ll invite you to dinner next time."


    Shen Boxuan frowned slightly. He didn''t want to see the beauty of what he ate. The man was so dangerous.


    Mu Yuze was not angry, but showed a faint smile, "well, it doesn''t matter. I''ll come back when you''re free, but you''re a boyfriend and girlfriend?" is it so fast!


    Before Lin Xi answered, Shen Boxuan took her waist and said, "of course."


    Looked at Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi nodded, "HMM."


    Mu Yuze felt a little lost. He was still a little late. If he had been earlier, wouldn''t he be so.


    However, the idea is only a moment.


    Although they are boyfriend and girlfriend now, they are not married, so he still has a chance.


    He smiled gracefully, "well, I''ll go first."


    After watching him leave, Shen Boxuan said to Lin Xixi, "don''t contact him in the future. He''s not that simple."


    Lin Xi pretended to be puzzled, "no, people are so good. They specially came to see me and brought a lot of teaching materials. Although it is a morning, I really feel that I have benefited a lot. He can say that he is a good teacher. Don''t be prejudiced against others."


    "I''m not prejudiced against him. Believe me, if you don''t say this first, it''s for me. Please stay away from him. I''ll be jealous."


    Looking at the faint blush on his face, Lin Xi couldn''t help laughing.


    Stand on tiptoe and kiss him on the face, "I know, I''ll stay away from him, but you''d better stay away from Chen Yujia, or I''ll be jealous."


    "Men''s favor is 80"


    "I know, I know. In fact, I have made it clear to her today, and I have my parents." in fact, he thought about it for a while, but he suddenly found that he couldn''t wait.


    Lin Xi couldn''t believe it and looked at him with wide eyes.


    "What are you talking about? Your family told your parents. Did they say anything? Would they object? I''m not ready. Moreover, we just decided to go out."


    At this time, her heart was uncontrollable and her heart beat faster.


    "Although we have only confirmed our relationship now, we have been together for three months and 9 days. I remember it very clearly, so don''t worry. Trust me, okay?"


    Holding her hand, there was never firmness in her eyes.


    Even when I left home to start the company, I didn''t expect, excited and determined as I do now.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, he scratched a loss in his eyes, "don''t you believe me? I''m serious. I''m serious to associate with you for the purpose of marriage."


    He promised his mother that he would give birth to a dozen grandchildren.


    It is estimated that if Lin Xi knew now, he would shout No.


    It''s no use regretting until after marriage.


    "No, I believe you, just think, will it be too fast! I''m very nervous." I always feel a little untrue.


    She agreed. Shen Boxuan was very excited and showed a big smile. "Not fast, not fast. Let''s go back to see our parents in a few days!" if we get married, see how that evening Yuze bothers them.


    Seeing her, Shen Boxuan didn''t say much, but said, "think about it. Don''t worry. When you''re ready, you can. I''ll just tell my parents, although they want to see you."


    After hesitating for a while, he finally nodded, "well, I''m ready to meet tomorrow. It''s not good to always let the elders wait, but it''s just a meeting."


    Shen Boxuan nodded happily, "uh huh, OK, just meet. My mother wants to see you. Don''t worry. I told them that they would like you very much."


    night.


    Lin Xi lay on the big bed and looked at the ceiling.


    I can''t sleep. I''m going to see Shen Boxuan''s parents tomorrow. To be honest, I''m very nervous.


    The original owner has never seen it before.


    I don''t know whether they will agree or not. As shown in the TV series, my mother doesn''t like it and privately gives her a check to leave.


    Or just tell her to leave.


    But she was determined that she would not leave Shen Boxuan anyway.


    In this way, I thought about this problem all night, resulting in a panda eye when I got up early the next morning.


    Open the door and quietly poke out his head. There was no one in the living room and hurried out.


    Fortunately, she chose Ling Chen to get up.


    At that time, take a bath in the bathroom and put on makeup when you go back to the room. I don''t want Shen Boxuan to see her thick dark circles under her eyes.


    Crept to the bathroom door.


    When I opened the door, I saw the handsome face first. I couldn''t help but look down. My white chest and coveted eight abdominal muscles.


    Further down, there is the mysterious black forest and long legs.


    Adjectives can''t help but appear in my mind. It''s a perfect inverted triangle golden ratio figure.


    After returning to his mind, he thought of what he had just seen. He couldn''t help a burst of Qi and blood, his face burst red, and his nose blood gushed out.


    He cried out in fear, covered his nose and ran back to the room.


    He slammed the door of the room.


    Hold your nose and breathe the air.


    When I think of the scene just now, I can''t help but feel hot and dry. It''s a shame to see it.


    And nosebleed.


    It''s not obvious that she is a woman who is greedy for beauty.


    She is afraid to go out now.


    Shen Boxuan in the bathroom was not embarrassed. Looking at her back, she felt a burst of laughter. She was really a lovely and simple girl.


    Let him like it tight.

 Chapter 23

    Slowly took the bath towel, wrapped it around him at will, and walked back to the room.


    Quickly put on your clothes, came to her door and knocked, "sunset, are you okay? Your nose has shed so much blood. Come out and deal with it, or I''ll be very worried."


    Lin Xixi in the room loosened his nose and found that there was no bleeding. He was relieved. "No, it''s okay. It''s no big deal. I just got angry in the morning."


    Then I thought, is it unnecessary for her to explain.


    Shen Boxuan outside the door couldn''t help but lift his lips and continue to say, "Oh, open the door and I''ll deal with it for you. Otherwise, I''m not at ease. I''ll go straight in."


    "No, no, I''ll come out myself." if she doesn''t go out again, she''s afraid he''ll rush in directly.


    Cover your nose with your hand and open the door, "I''m really all right. I''m going to the bathroom to wash."


    The man who had just come out of the study looked at the rain. He was shocked and screamed, "sister, what''s the matter with you? Why is there so much blood on your body."


    After looking at Shen Boxuan standing aside, I can see that he has just taken a bath.


    So a bad idea came into his mind.


    Just about to say something, Lin Xi quickly said, "it''s all right. I''m just angry and my nose is bleeding. Hey, I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    Regardless of their reaction, they bypassed directly, rushed into the bathroom and slammed the door.


    What a shame.


    Xiang Yu walked over and looked at him with strange eyes, "tell me honestly what happened to my sister."


    Shen Boxuan shrugged slightly. "That''s what you see! Anyway, we''re going to see our parents today, aren''t we? Don''t worry, I''ll treat her all my life."


    Then he returned to his room and was ready to tidy up.


    Xiang Yu was stunned. What''s the situation? It developed so fast. The rhythm of abusing dogs!


    After Lin Xi cleaned up, Shen Boxuan had also prepared the food and put it on the table.


    Although it was really nothing for the couple, she still felt embarrassed and blushed when she looked up at him.


    Not only that, but also the damn scene just now.


    His face turned red involuntarily.


    After a meal, Shen Boxuan felt that if he hadn''t held back his smile, he might have laughed, but it was hard to hold it.


    Until he got on the bus, Lin Xi didn''t speak and blushed all the way.


    Shen Boxuan felt that his fiancee was so cute that he was shy about a little things. What would happen if he went further.


    He looked forward to it more.


    "Cough, that evening, don''t be nervous later. My parents will like you very much. You are so good and will like you as much as I do."


    Lin Xi blushed and nodded.


    "Well, I know. I believe you. Even if they may not accept me now, it doesn''t matter. For you, I will try to get their approval."


    Shen Boxuan reached out and rubbed the top of her hair. "It''s okay, it won''t, you don''t have to be nervous."


    When he arrived at the old house, he saw the scene in front of him. Lin Xixi looked at him in surprise and pointed to the house in front of him, "this, this is your home?"


    Such a big villa is his home. It should not be affordable for an ordinary little boss.


    The villa is very large from the outside. I don''t know what''s behind it, but it''s at least hundreds of Mu in size.


    He took her hand and gave her a soothing smile. "This is my home. Don''t worry. You''ll know when you arrive."


    He took her in and passed the beautiful flower beds and the beautiful fountain all the way.


    When we arrived at the hall, it was very luxurious and decorated in European style.


    Lin Xi couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Shen Boxuan looked at her, gave her an encouraging look, took her to the sofa, "Mom and Dad, I brought sunset to see you."


    Looking at a pair of middle-aged men and women sitting on the sofa, Lin Xixi smiled sweetly, "Hello, uncle and aunt. My name is Lin Xixi. I''m Boxuan''s girlfriend."


    A pure white dress, simple ball head, no fancy decoration, and light makeup. It seems that they have a good first impression of her.


    Before Shen''s mother spoke, Shen''s father smiled kindly, "Oh, OK, sit down and make yourself at home."


    Lin Xi smiled and nodded, "well, thank you, uncle."


    Before sitting down, he put his things on the table. "By the way, I don''t know what my uncle and aunt like, so I bought some. I hope you like them."


    I didn''t know what to buy, so I prepared some supplements.


    "You have a heart. Don''t be so polite. Don''t bring anything next time." father Shen said.


    At this time, Shen Boxuan looked at Shen''s mother and said, "Mom, you always stare at sunset."


    "I''ve just watched it for a while. I''m not married yet. I protect it so much. When I''m married, I still have my mother in my heart!"


    Although it was half joking, it was really a little awkward in my heart.


    "Mom, if I really get married and don''t face my wife at all, I''m still a man! It''s my father. I didn''t listen to you at all to my grandmother before. What''s your feeling?"


    He''s good for everything, but there are too many things.


    Although I''m not willing to admit it, what I said is a little reasonable, "hum, come on, don''t talk to you smelly boy."


    Then he looked at Lin Xixi and smiled faintly, "Miss Lin, I ah Xuan said, you are a writer."


    Lin Xi nodded, a little shy, "yes, but he is not a famous writer. He has only published two books."


    "That''s good too." Shen''s mother nodded faintly.


    Shen Boxuan looked very happy, "then you agree."


    Shen''s mother stared at him. "Don''t forget what you told me yourself?" she was waiting for her grandchildren.


    Shen Boxuan looked at Lin Xixi sitting next to him. "Well, don''t worry, your son''s words count. After all, it still depends on me."


    "Men''s favor 85"


    After a meal, it was not as troublesome as originally thought. It was still very easy. I didn''t expect to agree to such a simple thing.


    She didn''t know that Shen''s mother could promise so quickly, partly because she was good, and partly because she wanted to have grandchildren soon.

 Chapter 24

    After they all left, Shen''s father looked at Shen''s mother drinking coffee. He was surprised, "you didn''t agree. How could you agree so readily."


    Shen''s mother put down the cup dissatisfied.


    "What do you mean? Do you mean I''m very unreasonable and have no eyes? I''ve seen people for most of my life. Although Lin Xixi is not the best, at least it''s not bad. That''s enough. I still like being a clever daughter-in-law. I always like it more than those huahuachang children. Don''t worry."


    He paused and said again.


    "Besides, since my son likes it so much, why do I have to fight him and hurt my feelings?" she was not so stupid.


    Shen''s father nodded, "that''s right. There''s no need to quarrel with his son."


    At this time, sitting in the car, Lin Xi still felt her heart beating. I can''t believe it.


    "Is this true? Your parents have agreed, and you are the son of Shen''s group. You haven''t told me."


    Shen Boxuan touched her head funny.


    "Of course, fool, I said they would agree. I''ve told them about you. As for me, I''m the son of Shen group. It doesn''t conflict with our communication or future marriage. Don''t think about it. I''m still the little boss of the small company who rents your house."


    Lin Xi nodded.


    Suddenly, the phone in the bag rang.


    Put the phone through and hung up after a long time.


    Looking at her happy, sighing and tangled expression, Shen Boxuan was a little curious, "what''s the matter, is there something wrong?"


    Lin Xi nodded, "well, there is something really. My editor has something for me. Can you take me to the company?"


    "Of course, just turn around." he turned the car around and drove.


    To the company downstairs, "Boxuan, you have something to go back, I probably have to talk for a long time, I''ll take a taxi later."


    "No, I''ll go up with you, or I''ll wait for you downstairs." when he thought of the last thing, he was terrified and couldn''t let her alone.


    Seeing that he was so firm, "well, you can go up with me."


    Holding his arm, his face was full of sweet smiles, "let them all know that I also have a boyfriend, or such an excellent boyfriend."


    A kiss fell on her cheek, "I still love your boyfriend so much."


    They went upstairs together.


    As soon as I got out of the elevator, I saw a man looking around in a flower shirt, flower pants, glasses and orchid fingers.


    Seeing Lin Xixi, his eyes lit up and walked over, "Oh, Xixi, you''ve come. People have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "Well, hehe, I came here in a hurry." I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m really not used to seeing you now.


    The sound suddenly gave rise to a lot of goose bumps.


    Looked at Shen Boxuan beside her.


    Orchid pointed a little, "Yo, this is your boyfriend. He looks so handsome. No wonder he came so late. Well, that''s a big deal. We have to discuss it carefully."


    Lin Xi nodded and looked at Shen Boxuan. "Boxuan, I''ll talk to the editor about something. You can go to the lounge and sit down for a while, soon."


    "You are sunset''s boyfriend. Hello, I''m her editor. I took her from the beginning. My name is Li Ke, and you." Li Ke looked at him and smiled.


    Facing his eyes, Shen Boxuan felt a little overwhelmed.


    "Cough, Hello, I''m sunset''s boyfriend, Shen Boxuan. Thank you very much for taking care of her all the time. Thank you very much."


    "Well, you talk first. After talking, I''ll send sunset home to rest. After all, I just have a cold."


    Looking at his back, Li Ke pushed back the spectacle frame on his eyes and muttered, "Shen Boxuan, how is this name so familiar? It seems that he has heard it somewhere."


    Lin Xi patted him on the shoulder.


    "Coco, what''s the matter with you? I heard you say something great on the phone just now. Please tell me."


    Hearing this, he was immediately pulled back to his mind.


    "Oh, this, of course, is a great thing. You have been selected by the company and can study abroad. This is a unique opportunity. I chose you because you are a potential stock."


    If it had been before, she might have been so happy and excited that she couldn''t sleep, but now it''s not, "let me think about it. The news is too sudden."


    Li Ke opened his eyes and looked at her strangely.


    "What, you have to consider. I can tell you that time waits for no one. Besides, what a good opportunity to study abroad. It will be of great help to you in the future. Is it because of your boyfriend?"


    "I know. Thanks for cocoa''s kindness. Whether it''s his reason or not, I still have to think about it." she needs to discuss with Shen Boxuan.


    This is their first difficulty.


    Pushed the spectacle frame, "well, I''ll wait for your news. Don''t be silly. I think you''d better go abroad."


    Coming down from upstairs, Lin Xi was absent-minded. Shen Boxuan felt very strange.


    "Sunset, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? You must tell me, you know? You''re not alone now, I''m here!"


    Lin Xixi looked at him and smiled, "no, I''ll tell you when I go back, OK?"


    Shen Boxuan nodded, but he was still worried.


    After returning home, Shen Boxuan asked, "sunset, now you can tell me, what makes you absent-minded."


    "Boxuan, cocoa told me just now that the company can let me study abroad and prepare to train me, but I don''t know what to do." she wanted to hear his opinion.


    To tell the truth, he doesn''t know how to say, "do you want to go abroad?"


    "I don''t know. That''s why I asked you."


    "Sunset, if you want to go, I will support you. After all, I think this is your long-standing wish. If you can realize your dream in the future, you will be very happy. If you are happy, I will be happy."


    God knows how sad he was when he said these words, but he didn''t want to be her bondage, and he didn''t want her to regret it in the future.


    "Besides, even if we are separated, our feelings will not change, will they?"


    Looking at his firm eyes, Lin Xi was very moved and hugged him, "thank you, Boxuan, thank you for your understanding and trust in me."

 Chapter 25

    I don''t know why. I''m a little disappointed.


    But then he despised his idea. He should support her. He hugged her and said, "as long as you are good, I''ll be fine."


    "I''ll think about it, Bo Xuan. Do you really agree with me to go abroad?" in fact, she already has an idea in her heart, but she still wants to listen to him.


    "Well, I agree with you to go abroad. Maybe I''ll find you then, so don''t worry and realize your dream."


    Although he is really reluctant.


    "Let me think about it."


    The two returned to their rooms, lying in bed at the same time, staring at the ceiling.


    Originally, I was so happy today, but I gave him a joke. Now there are such tangled things.


    Out of selfishness, he certainly didn''t want her to leave, but he felt he couldn''t be so selfish.


    Until the evening, looked at the time, it was almost seven o''clock.


    When I went out, I found that she had never been out of the house.


    He went to the kitchen to cook dinner and sent it to her room.


    "Don''t worry, just follow your heart. In short, no matter what you do, I will support you."


    Lin Xi slept on the bed, looked at him askew and nodded. "The company only gave me two days to consider, that is to say, there is still one day tomorrow."


    Then, after a while, she continued to speak.


    "You know what? Since my parents left me, my whole world is lonely. Only reading and writing books are all I have, so that I am no longer lonely."


    "It has lasted for more than 20 years. All the time, becoming a writer is my dream. I always want to be a writer."


    He looked at him again and continued.


    "However, now that I have you in my life, I become full, no longer lonely, and will become full of happiness. Let me know that I also have people who love, care and care. I really thank you and love you."


    "I''m very confused now. I don''t want to insist on that wish anymore, because even if I go abroad, I won''t really become an excellent writer, and I''ll be very sad and miss you if I leave you."


    Shen Boxuan stretched out his hand to wipe the tears on her face.


    "I know, I know. I said I might come to you, so go. I support you and I will always be by your side." he will be her strongest backing.


    Slowly the two leaned together.


    The next morning, I woke up.


    Hearing the prompt of the system, "the man''s favor is 95."


    Reaching out from his eyebrows, he said that his eyes, his nose and mouth were really exquisite and did not let her move.


    Suddenly he stretched out his hand, grabbed her white and tender hand, opened his eyes, "wake up, are you hungry?"


    Lin Xixi shook her head. "No, I''m not hungry. Did I wake you up?"


    "But I''m hungry. What should I do?"


    Looking at the flames in his eyes, he hurriedly said, "let me cook for you."


    But Shen Boxuan immediately pulled her back, "no, I''ll just come. How hard you work."


    Then he continued to exercise.


    I haven''t stopped exercising all morning.


    As a result, she was so tired that she didn''t want to move on the bed. She was too tired to move her fingers.


    Even lunch at noon is eaten in bed.


    Gave him an angry look.


    Why does he look energetic and energetic, but she has a sour back and is uncomfortable all over. It''s really unfair.


    Shen Boxuan flattered and smiled, "hey hey, wife, I''ll rub it for you, okay!" in other words, it''s good to have such benefits before she went abroad.


    I was relieved.


    Not really, but I don''t care about her.


    It''s his soft little wife. He must not be at ease alone.


    Now he plans to go abroad with her and take good care of her.


    The human creation plan must continue.


    "Who is your wife? Don''t yell." Lin Xi said coyly.


    "You''re not who you are. Do you agree if I call someone else?" he didn''t dare and didn''t want to.


    "You dare, if you dare to call others like that, I''m sure you''ll never find me. No, I''ll teach you a lesson and leave."


    Then he looked at his pants.


    Shen Boxuan couldn''t help being tight. It''s really rude.


    "How can it be? Don''t worry. Even if you give me some courage, I dare not! Besides, we will get married sooner or later! We just call in advance."


    Originally, I wanted to go out to play today. As a result, I couldn''t walk any more.


    Still stared at him unhappily, "hum, I can''t go out today. I haven''t had a good date."


    "What''s the matter? There are many opportunities in the future, and there are not only this way of dating, but also others."


    With that, she was thrown at again without waiting for her reaction.


    In this way, I didn''t wake up until the next morning.


    Looked at the time, six in the morning.


    Today is the time for her to prepare for departure. She looked at the emptiness around her and felt a little empty.


    When the door was opened, Shen Boxuan came in, "sunset, are you hungry? Get up and have breakfast. I''ll take you to the airport later."


    Lin Xi smiled and nodded.


    "Well, I see. I''ll get up right away." she just thought he was gone. Because she didn''t want to see the scene of parting, she would choose to leave first.


    Pack up and have breakfast.


    Shen Boxuan took her luggage and went downstairs together.


    Along the way, he kept telling him to eat on time, rest on time and call him on time.


    At the airport, they sat together.


    "Bo Xuan, you should also take good care of yourself. I will miss you." Lin Xi said reluctantly.


    Shen Boxuan smiled and pinched her little face.


    "Of course, can I take care of myself? Let''s go. It''s time to board the plane. I''ll go abroad to see you."


    Hearing the prompt to board the plane, Lin Xihong eyes and turns around.

 Chapter 26

    When she left his sight, he knew that he really couldn''t be as relaxed as he thought.


    Standing there for an hour.


    He just left the airport and didn''t go home, but returned to the company. He thought that he wouldn''t be going back this time. Without her, it''s meaningless for him to go back, but he will miss it more.


    Cui Yu was curious to see him look like he was born and loveless. They grew up so big together. He had never seen him look so sad.


    "Hey! What''s the matter with you? How listless you look. Don''t your mother agree with you?"


    "If it''s really my mother, it''s OK to disagree, but it''s not that she went abroad to realize her dream." now the more he said this, the more sad he was.


    "That''s why you look like this. I said, you look down on me too much. You just go abroad. Just follow her and watch her directly. I''m in the company here."


    "Can''t you trust me? Besides, you are the young master of the Shen family, but you are Shen Boxuan. What can''t you do?"


    Yes, in fact, it''s such a simple thing. Why didn''t he think of it? What he has been thinking is too complicated.


    Suddenly his eyes seemed to shine brightly.


    "You''re right, you''re right. I should go together."


    Thinking, he picked up his clothes and ran out, ready to go to the airport.


    But just out of the company, I saw Lin Xi coming with a suitcase.


    It surprised him.


    "Sunset, why are you here? Have you boarded the plane? I was going to find you. I decided to go with you and prepare..."


    Before he finished, Lin Xi threw down the suitcase in her hand, ran towards him and jumped on him.


    Both hands and feet cling to him, "I miss you, miss you so much, so I don''t want to go. Shen Boxuan, I love you, I love you so much!"


    "Men''s favor is 100"


    "Copy memory and leave."


    Lin Xi immediately denied, "no, let me wait a minute."


    Shen Boxuan showed enthusiasm in his eyes, a big smile on his face, and hugged her tightly. "I love you too, very much."


    ¡­¡­


    Three months later, Shen Boxuan finally proposed to her, and they got married that day.


    Wedding day.


    Looking at the woman wearing a white wedding dress and a crown in the mirror, Lin Xi didn''t know how she felt.


    It turns out that this is how I put on my wedding dress.


    Unfortunately, no parents will be happy for her. If Yang Yang is here, he will be happy for her.


    "Sunset, why are you crying?" Shen Boxuan wiped her tears.


    Lin Xi quickly shook her head and smiled. "No! It''s just moving."


    They went out together.


    Dusk Yuze also came. He thought he would have a chance as long as he could separate them.


    I didn''t expect to succeed.


    Although Shen Boxuan knew it was his design, he was not angry, because without his design, maybe they wouldn''t be together so soon.


    I have to thank him.


    Dusk Yuze saw them and came over with a lonely flash in his eyes. However, he still looked at Lin Xi and said with a smile, "Congratulations, you must be happy in the future! If you are not happy, remember to come to me."


    If Shen Boxuan is really bad to her, he will rob her.


    He thought and regretted more than once. How nice it would be if he could meet her earlier.


    Shen Boxuan looked at him with some dissatisfaction.


    "Hey, hey, you''re expecting us to be bad. Don''t worry. I won''t let you do what you want. I''ll look after her all my life and make her happy."


    This man will always be his number one enemy. We must take more precautions.


    "Well, I''ll keep an eye on you. If you dare to be a little bad to her, I won''t let you go." Mu Yuze smiled at him and said.


    Lin Xi was very moved. She knew he was serious. He hoped she could be happy.


    The eyes involuntarily flowed down, stretched out his hand, hugged the evening rain, and his voice choked.


    "Brother Yuze, thank you, really thank you, thank you for being so good to me. You will always be the best brother and the most important person in my heart."


    He is not only her good teacher, but also her brother.


    Mu Yuze smiled, hugged her back and patted her on the shoulder, "ha ha, as long as you are happy." he can only guard her silently in this life, and he must meet her in front in the next life.


    Although Shen Boxuan was a little dissatisfied, he knew that Lin Xixi just regarded him as his brother.


    At this time, a waiter came from elsewhere, looked at Shen Boxuan and said.


    "Mr. Shen, someone came to you outside and said there was something very important. She said it was someone you knew and wanted to surprise you, but you must go alone."


    Shen Boxuan was curious, but he guessed that Cui Yu probably did it, so he said to Lin Xi and left.


    When he got to a room in the hotel, Shen Boxuan looked at the empty room and wondered what the hell Cui Yu was doing.


    There''s no one here.


    Just when he was wondering, the door of the bathroom opened and out came not Cui Yu, but Chen Yujia wrapped in a bath towel.


    Shen Boxuan frowned, "Yujia, why are you? Did you ask someone to bring me here?"


    "The wedding is about to begin. I''ll go back first. If you attend, go there as soon as possible, or Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen should wait for you."


    Seeing that he was leaving, Chen Yujia was a little anxious.


    "Brother Xuan, don''t go. I have something to tell you. You hate me so much now. Hide when you see me."


    Looking back at her little face with pear flowers and rain, I couldn''t bear it. At least it was my sister who grew up together, "well, just say what you have, and the wedding will begin."


    Chen Yujia slowly walked towards him with a happy and pure smile on her face, making him feel that she was still Chen Yujia before.


    "Brother Xuan, I miss you these days."


    Before he could react, Chen Yujia jumped into his arms and hugged his waist.


    "Brother Xuan, no matter what, I still like you. What''s wrong with me? You say, I''ll change it. I''ve loved you for so long. I''ve liked you since childhood. How can you refuse me?"

 Chapter 27

    "Brother Xuan, you want me. I''m much better than Lin Xixi. I can give everything she can give you. I''ll be better than her."


    Shen Boxuan suddenly felt sick and threw Chen Yujia away in disgust.


    "I never knew you were such a girl. I''ve been pretending to see you for a long time. My parents like you so much and feel guilty about that."


    "It''s not worth thinking about it now. Fortunately, I didn''t marry you."


    It is hateful to seduce him on such an occasion with the intention of destroying his wedding.


    It disgusted him. No matter whether she loved him too much or not, she couldn''t let him accept it.


    Looking at the disgust in his eyes, Chen Yujia was like falling into an ice cellar, and his whole body hurt to the bone.


    The heart is also like a needle. I can''t help talking loudly.


    "No, no, brother Xuan, I just love you too much. I want you to know that I am a thousand times better than Lin Xixi. I love you more than she!"


    "Enough, anyway, I won''t like you. We could have been brothers and sisters, but now our friends can''t do it. Don''t let me see you."


    But as soon as he turned around, he was hugged by Chen Yujia and roared, "no, I won''t let go. I love you more than anyone. You can''t refuse me."


    Since she can''t get, she would rather destroy, Lin Xi, that woman, she wants to destroy her.


    Shen Boxuan begged her hard, but she held him tightly and couldn''t let go.


    The door was suddenly pushed open. Lin Xi stood at the door and looked at the two people inside without expression.


    Shen Boxuan tightened up, "no, sunset is not what you see. You believe me."


    Lin Xixi slowly walked into the room, looked at Shen Boxuan and Chen Yujia.


    Chen Yujia looked at her provocatively, "that''s what you see. We are in love. You are the third party, shameless woman, bitch."


    Shen Boxuan couldn''t help scolding her, "enough, Chen Yujia, I really misunderstood you. Now you really make me sick."


    Lin Xi was not angry, but looked at Chen Yujia''s faint way.


    "You are really sad. You can only use this method, and it doesn''t work. People who don''t love you will never love you. Do you think I will be angry and hate him if you use this trick?"


    He shook his head slightly and smiled.


    "No, I won''t, I will only love him more, because I believe in him, I believe he will never betray me. You are just a clown who directs, plays and watches the play by yourself! How sad!"


    Chen Yujia listened to her sarcastic words and suddenly became vulnerable. Yes, she is not like a clown now.


    Slowly fell and sat on the ground.


    Shen Boxuan looked at her and walked to Lin Xixi. "Xixi, thank you for believing me."


    Lin Xixi didn''t speak, but turned around and left the room.


    Shen Boxuan was a little worried. He thought she was angry and hurried to catch up.


    No one cares about Chen Yujia sitting on the ground.


    After waiting for the wedding venue, Shen Boxuan quickly grabbed her, "sunset, don''t be angry, I, I..."


    "Fool, I''m not angry, just afraid of missing the time." if she was really angry, she wouldn''t come here, but directly ran out of the hotel.


    Listening to her, Shen Boxuan was very relieved and hugged her. "Thank you for believing me." he was really moved.


    "You two don''t get tired of it. Hurry up and start." Shen''s mother came over and looked at them and reminded them.


    The two hurriedly separated. Lin Xi''s face was red.


    Until after the wedding, they didn''t mention Chen Yujia. Shen''s mother didn''t know whether they knew it or not.


    But they haven''t seen Chen Yujia since then. Later, they heard that she went abroad to study.


    Soon they were distracted by one thing.


    That is, Lin Xi is pregnant.


    Shen''s mother and Shen Boxuan are the happiest of the whole family. They are very excited to learn that they are going to be grandma and father.


    Although Shen''s father didn''t say it, he was also very happy. Every time he went out and met someone, he would be a grandfather. No one in the city didn''t know that Shen''s group would have another prince.


    Looking at the chicken soup in front of him, Lin Xi pinched her nose and looked very wronged, "Mom, can you not drink it!"


    "No, no, if you don''t do it for yourself, my grandson will drink it. I''ll cook it for you myself. For this reason, you must finish it, or I''ll be unhappy."


    If you don''t say so, you must be coquettish and refuse to drink.


    Sure enough, as soon as Lin Xi listened, his eyes closed, raised the bowl and drank it.


    Shen''s mother nodded with satisfaction. "That''s right. You''re seven months now. It''s time to make up. You don''t have to drink after a while."


    If you drink too much, I''m afraid the child is too big to have a baby.


    As soon as she finished, Lin Xi''s face changed and she felt a sudden stomachache.


    Seeing that her face was wrong, Shen''s mother was startled, but she soon calmed down. Although she was worried that she would be born in seven months, don''t have any problems, but she must be calm at this time.


    Quickly called an ambulance.


    Let Shen Fu and Shen Boxuan come back quickly.


    Not long after they got to the hospital, Lin Xi gave birth to twins safely.


    It was the twins that gave birth early.


    But the hospital didn''t find out at that time. They didn''t think of it at all.


    Shen''s mother is so happy that she has not only grandchildren but also grandchildren.


    Shen Boxuan first entered the ward and looked at Lin Xixi sleeping. His eyes were full of heartache.


    When Lin Xi woke up, he saw his eyes full of love staring at her, "Boxuan, have you seen our child? Is it a boy or a girl? How''s it going?"


    She is a little worried. The child was born in July. Will there be any problem.


    "I''ve seen the children. They are twins. They are very healthy. They don''t have to worry. Their parents are taking care of them."


    Reach out and hug her, "thank you, sunset, I really appreciate having you in my life." I really appreciate God for letting him meet her.


    Lin Xi smiled with tears in her eyes and hugged her tightly.


    "I should be grateful. Thank God for giving me the opportunity to meet you. In the next life, in the next life, I still want to be your wife."


    Wipe away the tears on her face, "darling, you can''t cry. It will be bad for your health."


    At this time, Shen''s mother pushed the door in from the outside, looked at them and said, "Hey, I finally woke up. I don''t know if the child is hungry and crying after feeding."

 Chapter 28

    Then he put it beside Lin Xixi and stopped crying immediately.


    "Ah, it''s really the meat that fell from my mother. I won''t cry immediately when I smell my mother." Shen''s mother smiled.


    Shen Boxuan frowned and looked at her. "Mom, the children will be handed over to you in the future. You have to worry a lot." how tired these two children are to take care of and stick to her. Wouldn''t he have no chance.


    So it''s better to bring it to mom as much as possible, so it''s decided.


    "Didi, the system copies the memory, copies it successfully, and leaves."


    "Didi, clear memory."


    Lin Xi opened her eyes and saw a vast expanse of white. She returned to the misty space.


    Before she could react, a big screen appeared in front of her.


    Name: Lin Xixi


    Appearance: 30


    Figure: 20


    Charm: 0


    Physical strength: 10


    Intelligence: 15


    Points: 2000


    Attribute point: 10


    Skills: None


    Then the lazy voice sounded again. "So which of these 10 attributes do you want to add?"


    Lin Xi came back, looked at it, and finally decided.


    "Add 5 points to your appearance and charm. In other words, you are too stingy, so you gave 10 attribute points!"


    Panel refresh.


    Name: Lin Xixi


    Appearance: 35


    Figure: 20


    Charm: 5


    Physical strength: 10


    Intelligence: 15


    Points: 2000


    Attribute point: 0


    Skills: None


    Mo Liubei said with a smile, "then you can complete a few more tasks. Do you want to enter the next task? Well, when you complete the next task, how about opening the system Mall for you?"


    Lin Xi''s eyes lit up and nodded, "well, it''s agreed. Open the mall for me when you finish the next task."


    I didn''t expect that the old fox was very good. Open the system Mall for her.


    As everyone knows, the system mall can be opened long ago. It''s too late to open it after completing a task.


    "By the way, how do I feel strange." it seems that I have completed a task without feeling. It seems that I just look at what I have experienced with the feeling of a bystander.


    "Don''t worry, your emotions have been cleared, so it won''t have any impact on future tasks."


    So it was. Lin Xi nodded, "well, go to the next task." finish the task quickly and open the mall.


    A dull pain in the head.


    A lot of memories came like waves.


    It''s really painful. Next time, we must find a way to eliminate this pain.


    After waking up, slowly digest the memory in your mind.


    Original owner, Lin Xixi, male owner, Lin Yichen


    The original master and the male master are college students, but they are not the same department. The female master music department and the male master design department.


    Because the singing under the cherry tree attracted the male Lord''s attention, and the male Lord''s careful consideration also deeply trapped the original Lord.


    They loved each other very much in college.


    Until graduating from college, the female owner chose to go to the entertainment industry, while the male owner also worked hard for his career.


    Two people gather less and leave more.


    But the original owner didn''t know that his good friend Li Xinqi secretly met the male owner behind his back, and also on her behalf.


    From time to time, she cooked soup, sent it to him, and showed her tenderness and virtue incisively and vividly, which highlighted her strong ambition.


    The male Lord also gradually felt that he was not as important as her work in the original Lord''s heart.


    Slowly, they had too many differences, leading to a breakup.


    And the original Lord''s wish is to be with the male Lord.


    Now at this time, they have separated and fought together in different places.


    There are not too many differences in feelings for the time being, so it''s not too late.


    Thinking, Lin Xi quickly sat up from the bed and found that she was naked when she got out of bed.


    But I don''t care. Sleeping naked is also very healthy. It''s a good habit.


    Take a bath in the bathroom and look at yourself in the mirror. The devil''s body and beautiful face are really beautiful.


    Does it have something to do with adding attributes.


    The lazy and charming voice suddenly appeared in my mind, "of course, adding attribute points is different, and it will change a lot."


    Lin Xi smiled. This smile was as dazzling as a hundred flowers blooming.


    After taking a bath, I painted myself a beautiful makeup and took good care of my wavy hair.


    It can be seen that there have been changes before.


    The whole person''s temperament has been improved a lot, and his charm has been greatly increased.


    When I was ready, I called, "West Road, cancel all the activities today. I have something very important."


    There was a loud scream from the other end.


    "Ah, what are you talking about? You have something very important. Do you know there is a very important interview today? Now you are new and need a lot of opportunities."


    Lin Xi sighed.


    "Well, I know, but I''m really busy today. I''m sorry. I''ll practice more and take part in more competitions and interviews when Xilu comes back."


    "In short, I won''t live up to your expectations of me. Well, don''t say more. I''ll hang up first."


    Hang up your cell phone, breathe out, go to the door, put on high heels and go out.


    I bought a ticket at the airport. Fortunately, fortunately, I can buy a ticket.


    Later, she will give Lin Yichen a big surprise.


    After getting off the plane, he didn''t go to his company first, but to the place where he lived.


    By the way, I bought some vegetables in the supermarket and took them to my apartment. When I got home, I went to the kitchen and began to wash and cook.


    While humming a tune, he quickly cut the vegetables.


    After frying the dishes, he made a soup.


    After the food is ready, take the lunch box and put it in the heat preservation bucket.


    Then take it with you and go to Lin Yichen''s company to give him a surprise.


    His apartment is very close to his company. It''s only twenty minutes by taxi.


    When we got to the fifth floor, we were just ready to go in.


    He was stopped by the front desk with a decent smile, "Miss, do you have an appointment?"


    Lin Xi looked back and smiled.


    "Sorry, I didn''t make an appointment, but I''m your President Lin''s girlfriend. It doesn''t matter. If you don''t believe it, I can call him out, but I came to surprise him."


    Then he lifted the bag containing the lunch box in his hand.


    The front desk said, "Oh, well, you can go in."


    After she went in, the two receptionists talked curiously.


    "Wow, she is President Lin''s girlfriend! She looks so beautiful!"


    "Of course, director Lin is so handsome and rich. Of course, his girlfriend should be beautiful."


    "But the beauties in our company are going to break their hearts."


    Lin Yichen is the prince charming of the girls in the whole company. Not only their company, but also the best beautiful men in the whole building.


    Seeing him, everyone was moved.


    Came to the door of his office and knocked.


    Lin Yichen, who was working in the office, frowned and said faintly, "please come in."


    Lin Xixi slowly pushed open the door, looked at him who was buried in his work, and walked over, "so hard! Also pay attention to your body! Otherwise I will be very distressed."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Lin Yichen looked up and saw her smile. She was a little surprised.


    "Sunset, you, why are you here? You said there would be important performances and interviews these days!"


    Lin Xi pretended to be dissatisfied and tooted her mouth. "Why, I can''t come to see you! I miss you, so I pushed off the performance."


    "People came to see you so far and made delicious food for you. Why is it like this? I''m not moved!"


    But she was really angry, so she stood up, walked to her side, hugged her waist and smiled.


    "No, I just feel so surprised. Thank you for coming to see me."


    What a surprise, because he knew that she was very busy during this period and had to participate in many activities every day. They had less time to contact each other.

 Chapter 29

    Lin Xi gave two coquettish grunts and hugged his waist. "That''s what I can run over at the risk of being scolded by the west road."


    Then he put the bag in his hand on the table and happily took him to sit down. "Come on, taste the food I made for you. Is it appetizing or not?"


    Lin Yichen slightly raised her eyebrows. "Oh ~, when did you learn to cook?" she couldn''t cook before.


    Into his arms.


    "That''s not for you. You''re so busy and hard at work every day. You certainly don''t have time to cook by yourself, and always eating takeout is bad for your health, so I think I can learn to cook and cook delicious meals for you!"


    Lin Yichen listened and felt very warm.


    "The male owner likes 50."


    Lin Xi secretly skimmed her mouth in her heart. It''s only 50!


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you in a daze?" said Lin Yichen, touching her head.


    Back to God, shook his head, looked at him with expectation in his eyes, hoping to get his evaluation, "Oh, nothing, how, how delicious."


    "Delicious, delicious, even better than the ones outside." he really didn''t expect her to cook such a delicious meal.


    He thought the taste would not be very delicious, but it should be more general.


    He was ready to eat it all, even if it was bad. As a result, he tasted it. It was so delicious that he was surprised.


    Lin Xi happily hugged his arm and kissed his cheek, "right, right, I said, it must be delicious. Then you must eat more."


    Later, Lin Yichen said while eating.


    "At sunset, I think you''ll stay at home and cook. What trouble it is to save money and run around. Moreover, we have to separate. You''re so hard. I don''t have no money to support you."


    "Yi Chen, I know you love me, but you have your dreams and I have my wishes, don''t you? I''ll take good care of myself, and I decided to turn my focus to you instead of going too far?"


    In fact, his idea is also right. She can understand that he wants two people to stay together and doesn''t want her to work so hard.


    But sometimes the original owner''s practice was also wrong, and their expression was wrong, which led to the subsequent breakup.


    "Well, but you should remember, if there''s anything, I''m here. Don''t work too hard."


    In fact, he thinks a girl doesn''t have to work so hard. She is the hardest at this stage, but since she insists, he will support her.


    He kissed him several times on the cheek, "thank you, dear support, thank you!"


    Lin Yichen nodded with satisfaction and looked directly into her eyes, revealing an ambiguous look.


    "That''s not enough! There should be more rewards."


    Lin Xi pretended not to see it and continued.


    "Uh huh, will you have time later? Can you go shopping, eat, watch movies with me, and then go home together? I''ll stay here for a few more days."


    "Of course, my baby asked, of course I obeyed." I saw how to clean her up at night.


    Suddenly I found that she was a little different now. She was damn attractive. She seemed to have an indescribable difference.


    Is it because you are busy with what you like every day that you have changed!


    One afternoon, they put down their work and went shopping together without thinking about anything.


    When he got home in the evening, Lin Xi went to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Looking at a table of rich dishes, Lin Yichen was very curious, "you are too powerful to learn so many delicious dishes!"


    After a pause, he said again, "but it must have taken a lot of time. Don''t be too tired. Otherwise, I will be distressed."


    Lin Xi nodded and put a sweet and sour spareribs in his bowl. "Come on, you have a taste. How''s the taste? Eat more!"


    After tasting it, Lin Yichen''s eyes lit up and couldn''t stop. "Well, it''s so delicious."


    "Men''s favor is 60."


    Sure enough, to catch a man''s heart, you must first catch a man''s stomach. The wise saying is true.


    Looking at one of the plates, fried leeks with eggs showed an expression of unknown meaning, "this plate of leeks is very good, I love to eat!"


    "Leek, what''s the matter? Do you want to cook oxtail soup for you another day!" Lin Xi also pretended to tease.


    Lin Yichen coughed twice. He thought she suddenly became bold. "Ha ha, I can''t use that. I have good energy. I''ll let you have a good try later."


    Later he smiled and said, "but if you really want to do it, I can also taste your soup."


    After dinner, they took a bath and went to bed.


    The next morning, Lin Xi opened her eyes and looked at him. The first sentence was, "Lin Yichen, I don''t want to make oxtail soup for you."


    My waist is almost broken. I still need oxtail soup.


    Lin Yichen smiled, stretched out his hand and rubbed it on her waist. "Good, I''ll rub it for you. It won''t hurt."


    He waved and hit him on the arm. "No, I hate it." he climbed up again later.


    Before she could refuse, there was another rush.


    At noon, Lin Xi woke up sleepy.


    Take a bath in the bathroom. After going out, there was no one in the living room. I heard something in the kitchen, so I approached the kitchen and looked inside.


    I saw him gesturing with a knife to a piece of meat, frowning, as if he had encountered some difficult puzzle. I didn''t know how to start.


    Although he did not find a way, it is undeniable that a serious man is the most handsome, and his side face is damn charming.


    Handsome face, angular, tall nose, full and reddish lips, even frowning is so beautiful.


    But she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that our genius Lin would have something that doesn''t work. It''s just cutting meat that makes it difficult for you."


    Lin Yichen turned around and felt a little embarrassed. He was really a little useless. He couldn''t even do such a little things.


    He touched the back of his head and said, "well, I''m really stupid." he didn''t know. It seemed that he didn''t find it difficult to meet any difficult problems or things before.


    Now I''m stumped by a little vegetable cutting.


    "Originally, I wanted to help you cut vegetables while you were asleep. Although I couldn''t do it, I think it''s OK to cut vegetables." the result was still failed.


    Lin Xixi walked over, took the knife in his hand, cut it quickly, and finished it in a few seconds. Each piece of meat is about the same size and moderate thickness.


    He picked up a piece of meat and put it in front of him. He looked carefully.


    "You''re too good. You''re so fast and cut so well. People who have cooked for more than ten years may not be as good as you! And cooking is so delicious." is it too gifted in cooking!


    "Hee hee, well, the most important thing is to practice frequently! If the meat is not cut evenly, it will affect the taste, so I must cut evenly. I practiced for a long time when I studied!"

 Chapter 30

    He said with a little pride on his face, because the person who has cooked food for many years may not be as good-looking and delicious as her.


    Lin Yichen held out her hand and put it in front of her eyes. Sure enough, he saw several yellow cocoons on the fingers of his right hand.


    It must be that she cut vegetables with a knife and ground them into bubbles during practice. Now they have become cocoons. It can be seen how hard she works.


    Lin Xi quickly put back her hand, "don''t look! It''s so ugly. It''s obviously worn off. I don''t know how it grows out."


    Hold on to her hand, don''t let her shrink back, touch several cocoons on her fingers, twinkle in her eyes, "it must hurt very much! I''m sorry."


    Suddenly he hugged her, put his head against her neck and smelled her unique fragrance.


    He thought that she must be busy with her own affairs during this period. She must be so busy that she forgot him.


    I''ve been feeling a little uncomfortable.


    But now I know that she not only hasn''t forgotten him, but also cares about him in her heart.


    Feeling his breathing between his neck made her very itchy, "ha ha, it''s itchy. What''s the matter with you, Yichen?"


    "No, I just think I miss you suddenly. How about staying for a few more days." he really couldn''t bear her.


    "But I promised that the west road would go back in a few days. I just called her and came over. She urged me hard these days, but I refused."


    Although we should prevent them from being separated for too long, which leads to the weakening of their feelings, we can''t get tired of being together every day. An appropriate distance is also good.


    Although a little regretful, he was still very moved when she gave up important performances and interviews for him.


    "Well, you have to feed me these days, otherwise I can''t let you go."


    Then a princess hugged her and carried her back to the room.


    Lin Xi was surprised. Xiaofen punched him on the chest. "Hey, people have to cook. It''s really annoying. Aren''t you hungry? I''m hungry!"


    "That''s just right. I''ll feed you when I''m hungry!" then I didn''t listen to her explanation and went back to my room to exercise.


    Lin Xixi expressed helplessness and had to complain, "Lin Yichen, why don''t you be an athlete? Your career should be an athlete, right?"


    How can physical strength be so good. It''s not fair.


    Lin Yichen just lifted the corners of his lips with satisfaction, and then continued to pounce on him.


    Lin Xi thought, forget it. Today''s one-day trip is in vain. Where can I have time!


    For several days, they were tired of being together.


    Until Lin Xi is leaving.


    At the airport, Lin Yichen was very reluctant and couldn''t help telling, "take good care of yourself and pay attention to rest, you know? Don''t be too tired. Remember, I''m here."


    Lin Xi nodded, reached out and hugged him, his head buried in his arms, with deep attachment.


    "Well, I know. It''s because I know you are here that I can fly" unscrupulously ", isn''t it? To complete my dream is because you are there."


    Pinch her nose.


    "You, say so, don''t support you. Hehe, although I want to protect you under my wings, since you are happy, do it."


    "Take good care of yourself without me. Also, remember not to touch flowers and pinch grass for me. Otherwise, it depends on how I deal with you."


    She wants to vaccinate him in advance.


    "Well, I''m sure to be obedient. Besides, it''s impossible." he can''t be seen by anyone.


    Except for the girl in front of me.


    After that, Lin Xi nodded with satisfaction.


    Back to e city.


    As soon as I got off the plane, the phone rang. As soon as I opened it, it was her good sister.


    He answered the phone, "Xinqi, what can I do for you?"


    Hearing her very happy tone, Li Xinqi was very curious, "yo! I''m so happy to hear your tone! Is the performance successful or something happy!"


    Listening to her sweet and greasy voice, Lin Xi was a little upset, but she still endured.


    "Of course, I think it''s happier than my success and more opportunities!"


    "Yichen agreed to support me as a singer. Although it will be very hard and busy, I will try my best to find time to see him, and now I decide to slowly focus on the development of D city."


    Seeing her so happy, Li Xinqi smiled happily.


    "That''s not very good! Yichen is finally with him. I''m really happy for you. Let''s get together when we have time. If you get there, we''ll have less time to meet. I really hate you."


    "OK, but I can come and see you then!" I don''t want her to meet Lin Yichen.


    So she can find a chance to get close to him.


    Sure enough, it''s a fire-proof and anti-theft best friend.


    Sometimes the closer you are to someone, the more you will stab you in the back when you don''t pay attention. This is her lesson.


    Then I went back to my place of residence and called West Road to ask her to arrange the trip. I haven''t worked these days. If I''m busy now, I must be in a pile.


    But if it is not solved as soon as possible, it will only accumulate more and more. She doesn''t like that.


    When Xilu knew the news of her return, he first roared and then quickly arranged the itinerary for her.


    Although she is only an unknown little singer now, she can still have some activities to pick up.


    Next, you can take part in more competitions to improve your popularity.


    Her voice is unique, and she can also write words and music. It can be said that she is a very excellent talent, very talented, and she works very hard.


    This is also the reason why Xilu is optimistic about her. No one doesn''t like hard-working and talented artists.


    In the next few days, she was really tired and became a dog. She participated in many competitions one after another and really improved her popularity.


    But it''s just a little. It''s still a long way from her goal.


    Just as she was thinking about how to improve her popularity, the opportunity came.


    A large-scale singer competition organized by well-known TV stations, whether you are an amateur or a professional singer, you have the opportunity to participate.


    This is a good opportunity. With her strength, she can definitely go all the way to the finals.

 Chapter 31

    Without waiting for her to say, Xilu signed up for her.


    And there is another good news, that is, she is a professional singer, so she doesn''t have to participate in the audition. She will directly participate in the re examination at that time.


    If you can pass the retest, you can participate in the next series of competitions and be on TV.


    Auditions and retests cannot be broadcast live.


    So she shared the news with Lin Yichen. Being able to get his support is the greatest encouragement to her.


    As expected, he did support her.


    Before the competition, Xilu also specially gave her a holiday to relax, so she went to D city again. At that time, it will give him a bigger surprise, that is, the competition is held in D city.


    So she can take it for a long time.


    After arriving in D City, Lin Xixi went straight to Lin Yichen''s company.


    He opened his office and found no one there. He was a little confused. His dark eyes turned and walked to the door of the conference room.


    Without knocking, he pushed the door in.


    In the conference room where the design scheme was being warmly discussed, suddenly it was quiet. Qi looked back at the pretty woman standing at the door.


    Lin Yichen was pleasantly surprised. His icy face immediately became as soft as a spring breeze, which made people think it was dazzled,


    "Sunset, why are you here?"


    Lin Xixi looked at him and blinked his eyes slightly playfully. "I miss you. Why, I''m not happy!"


    Happy, how can he be unhappy? He turned to look at the people in the conference room and said in a deep voice, "that''s all for today''s meeting. The meeting is over."


    Then he stood up and pulled Lin Xi back to the office. "Why do you have time to come, aren''t you busy?" he remembered that she seemed to say that there was a very important competition to participate in.


    Close around his waist.


    "Let me tell you the good news. I really want to participate in the competition, but this competition is held in D City, that is to say, I will be here with you for a long time."


    This really surprised him. He put his arms around her waist and couldn''t hide his joy on his face.


    "Really, that''s great. This should be the best news I''ve ever heard."


    Lin Xi couldn''t help jumping on him happily and hugged him tightly like an octopus.


    "Would you like to accompany me this afternoon? Go shopping with me and have a good look at the city you stay in." I haven''t been here for a long time last time.


    "Although I hope to have a good exercise with you, since my wife comes so rarely, I''ll take you for a good stroll."


    Feel his whisper in her ear, make her heart crisp, itchy and tight, push his chest, and blow a bad breath in his ear.


    Lin Yichen''s whole body was crisp, his lower abdomen was tight, and he pinched her chin hard.


    "What a grinding goblin. I''ll go out with you during the day, but there''s still night!" see how he will deal with him severely at that time.


    He held her chin in his hand and burst into tears in his eyes. "You hurt others!"


    As soon as Lin Yichen heard this, he felt a pain in his heart. He quickly loosened his hand. Looking at the red mark under her chin, he quickly blew, "how''s it going, is it better?"


    This skin is so delicate.


    Looking at his tense face, Lin Xi reached out and rubbed his frown for him, "hee hee, no, it won''t hurt if you shout."


    I seldom see such a lovely side of her. In fact, she is a very introverted woman with hot appearance but no appearance in her heart.


    This made him curious about what made her change, "well ~, at sunset, I suddenly found that you seem a little different!"


    Listening to him, Lin Xixi blushed, smiled shyly and lowered his head slightly. "That''s not what Xilu told me. Sometimes it''s also an expression of love to take the initiative to men!"


    "Besides, to tell you the truth, I think you are a man who abides by rules. I also want to see if you are different!"


    Yes, in fact, Lin Yichen is still a sultry man. It sounds good to abide by the rules, but in fact, he is sultry.


    He doesn''t have to say anything, but he doesn''t tell you in his heart.


    At this time, you have to use a tick. You have to let him say it.


    "OK, OK, but I broke the rules many times for you. I''ve been with you these days. I''m afraid she''s angry, so I coaxed her quickly.


    Lin Xi nodded with satisfaction.


    They just wanted to go out together. As soon as they opened the door, they saw Li Xinqi standing outside the door.


    This surprised Lin Xi, "Xinqi, why are you here!"


    Li Xinqi was also shocked. A trace of doubt flashed in her eyes, but a surprise smile soon floated on her face, "sunset, how are you here!"


    "Of course I''m here. I Miss Chen! So I came! Can''t I come." why is that so wrong? Was she surprised to see her boyfriend.


    Looking at her big eyes filled with doubts, "no, no, no, I don''t mean that, it''s just a surprise. Aren''t you busy all the time!"


    "I missed him very much, so I came. By the way, why are you here!" he said and looked at Lin Yichen around him.


    His eyes were full of doubts, with a hint of prosecution.


    Lin Yichen began to explain.


    "Oh, yes, the company was recruiting a design assistant a few days ago. I didn''t expect that she succeeded in applying for the job. I knew her talent, so of course I agreed directly. Now I''m the design manager of the company."


    Lin Xi nodded clearly, looking at Li Xinqi with a happy and surprised face.


    "It''s here, Xinqi. That''s very good, so I can play with you during my time here. It''s boring to save a person."


    Although Lin Xinqi was very unhappy that she came over, it just hindered her, but her face didn''t show, she was still very happy.


    "Well, I finally have time to get together. In that case, why don''t we go to dinner together? It''s my treat."


    Although we can''t get along with Lin Yichen alone, at least we can brush the sense of existence in front of him.


    Moreover, although Lin Xi is beautiful, she is not bad, isn''t she? It''s not like this. She''s very sure.

 Chapter 32

    Li Xinqi thought to herself.


    In fact, Li Xinqi is really good-looking. Although she is not very amazing at first sight, she belongs to a good-looking type. The more she looks, the more she feels good-looking.


    And people are also very smart. The most important thing is that they are in the same department with Lin Yichen. In fact, they were in the same department with her at the beginning, but later they changed departments.


    Maybe it''s because I like Lin Yichen.


    So they are old classmates, and their relationship has always been good.


    If there had not been Lin Xixi, perhaps by her means, now she is Lin Yichen''s girlfriend.


    But even if Lin Xi is here now, she doesn''t care at all. She believes she will rob him.


    "I''m really sorry, Xinqi. I have an appointment with Chen to go shopping together. Next time, OK."


    Lin Yichen also felt that it was rare for them to be together. Of course, they didn''t want to be disturbed by others, so they agreed, "yes, let''s get together next time. It''s my treat."


    Now that she has said so, of course, she is not good. Besides, she has some pity in her heart, "well, we have to go together next time."


    After that, they got out of the building and got into the car.


    Lin Xi looked at him strangely, "how could she work in your company? Why should she resign well and then go to D city to work!"


    "Hehe, how did I get here? Maybe I came to D City for some reason. How do we know about other people''s affairs." he was too lazy to care about these.


    What he thinks most now is where to take her next, what to play and what to eat.


    Obviously, Lin Xi was very dissatisfied with his answer, "so perfunctory answer!"


    "No, I just thought you would promise to go shopping or play with her." in that case, he would be sad.


    It''s not easy to come, but I have to accompany my good friends.


    "How could it be? I''m not stupid. I don''t accompany my lover with my precious time. I wish I could be tired of being with you as soon as I have time." Lin Xi bent her mouth and said.


    It is undeniable that her words greatly pleased him, with a satisfied look in her eyes, and she immediately decided, "if you don''t wait to take you to eat your favorite snacks, and the amusement park you love, will you accompany you to make the ferris wheel?"


    Lin Xi was so happy that she immediately hugged him around the neck and said, "Oh, I love you so much. It''s great. Finally she was willing to go with me. Every time she went, she was alone. It''s so boring."


    Although she is an adult, she still likes to go to the amusement park sometimes, but Lin Yichen really doesn''t like to go to that occasion. She goes alone almost every time.


    Hearing her suddenly say this, he really felt a little embarrassed, "OK, I''ll go with you this time." because in the past, every time she only asked him to go to the amusement park with her.


    But he really didn''t like that occasion and felt very childish.


    She didn''t say any more, and he didn''t take it to heart.


    Unexpectedly, she went to play alone.


    I feel a little guilty, "OK, I''ll accompany you wherever you want to play in the future, okay?"


    Lin Xi nodded happily, "that''s almost the same."


    After arriving at the amusement park, Lin Xi looked around like a bird that had just released its cage. Was he happy.


    He didn''t expect her to be so happy.


    Some regret that they haven''t come with her.


    After that, Lin Xi not only enjoyed himself, but also took him to play together.


    He can barely accept the roller coaster ride, but it is absolutely unacceptable to let him ride the carousel.


    Don''t kill him.


    Lin Xi stood in front of the carousel and took his arm. "Do you do it or not? I really want you to sit with me! Chen, sit with me!"


    Although her tender voice made him very comfortable, he still wore a tight face and decided in his heart that he would never sit on that childish thing.


    Seeing his expressionless face, he didn''t want to. All the threats and inducements were used, but he just didn''t want to sit with her.


    She was helpless.


    With a disgruntled look on his face, he threw away his arm, "even the carousel won''t sit with me, hum!"


    Seeing that she ignored him and walked straight ahead, Lin Yichen hurried to catch up.


    After getting on the bus, he saw her unhappy face, "sunset, don''t embarrass me. I really don''t like sitting that kind of thing." it would make him feel very uncomfortable.


    "To put it bluntly, you''re just embarrassed! Why can other people''s boyfriends, but you can''t!" I''m inevitably a little unhappy in my heart.


    "Well, well, don''t be angry. How bad it is to be angry. Take you to eat delicious food." now I can only coax you as much as possible.


    But think about it, it seems that she hasn''t had a little temper with him for a long time. It''s lovely and tight.


    Although I took her to many places and played a lot of fun.


    But Lin Xi still didn''t have fun at the amusement park.


    He sighed in his heart, and Lin Yichen shook his head helplessly.


    Until the next day.


    I got up early and went out of the room. When I got to the living room, I heard the sound of banging in the kitchen.


    When I opened the door, I found that he was wearing an apron and stirring the things in the pot very skillfully.


    Curious, he approached and pointed to the colorful things inside. He was very curious and couldn''t help asking, "what''s this?"


    "This is the porridge I learned specially for you! It''s cooked. Try it quickly." then he took a bowl and filled it for her.


    Looking at the porridge in the bowl, Lin Xi picked up the spoon and tasted it. The taste was really a little strange.


    Looking at her eating without talking, Lin Yichen frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not delicious. Well, although the taste may be a little biased, I promise there''s absolutely no problem."


    Lin Xi smiled, looked up and drank a bowl of porridge, "well, I know, although the taste is not the best, but I like it very much, thank you!"


    Well, I probably won''t be angry about what happened yesterday, thought Lin Yichen.


    As long as you don''t let him be a merry go round, you can let him do anything.


    After the holiday, Lin Xi was pulled by the West Road to do training.


    There is no time to be with Lin Yichen at all.


    Every day is almost tired into a dog. When I get home at night, I''m too tired to move.


    That night, Lin Xi came home. She thought it would be the same as usual. Lin Yichen would cook porridge and wait for her. Maybe he was working overtime and didn''t come back.

 Chapter 33

    But as soon as I opened the door, I saw two people laughing in the living room with a happy face.


    Lin Xi was very uncomfortable. Maybe she was unhappy because she knew Li Xinqi''s attempt to Lin Yichen.


    Seeing her coming back, Li Xinqi walked over and said with a smile, "sunset, you''re finally back. Come and have dinner."


    Look at the hostess''s attitude. I don''t know. I thought she was the hostess of the family.


    Lin Xi just smiled faintly, "no, I''m very tired. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first."


    Without looking at them, they went straight back to the room and opened and closed the door at one go. They didn''t even look at Lin Yichen.


    This made Lin Yichen feel confused and frown slightly. She thought that she was probably tired, so she would be like this.


    "I''m really sorry, Xinqi. I specially came to cook dinner today, but I don''t have time to eat at sunset. Why don''t you sit down and eat first? I''ll go and see her. It''s estimated that there''s too much pressure recently."


    Li Xinqi smiled and waved her hand.


    "No, no, I went back first. I should have been abrupt and suddenly came over. In fact, I thought she might be very busy recently, so I came to help cook. Otherwise, your health will be bad, especially you. You have a lot of work pressure and need to be taken care of."


    After that, Lin Yichen sent Li Xinqi away, went to the room and looked at Lin Xi.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Lin Xi wrapped in a quilt and sleeping in bed like a silkworm chrysalis.


    I thought she was uncomfortable, so I hurried over, sat by the bed and opened her quilt. I was very worried, "sunset, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Lin Xixi got out of the quilt. "Is the food delicious?"


    He thought she was hungry, so he nodded again and again, "it''s not bad. Do you want to taste it? Unexpectedly, Li Xinqi''s craft is not bad. Get up and eat. It''s bad if you''re hungry."


    If you don''t say it''s OK, she''ll be angry when he says so. Don''t overdo it. "Don''t eat, don''t want to eat. Since you like to eat so much, go eat!"


    It would be foolish of him not to recognize her angry tone at this time.


    "What''s the matter? Have you been too tired recently? People come here because you''re busy with your work. Aren''t you good friends? You''re so jealous."


    I used to go out together and even praise her in front of him. How can I react so violently now.


    Lin Xi could no longer help but sit up from the bed, with a menacing appearance.


    "Can''t you see that she has a mind for you? I can see it, but you can''t see it. Are you deliberately angry with me?"


    This made him even more confused, "this, this is impossible!"


    "It''s impossible. A woman is the most sensitive. Why did she come to D city and choose to work in your company? Why did she come when I wasn''t at home and show you her cooking skills?"


    "Is this really what a good friend should do? The most important thing is that I see the feelings in her eyes for you."


    The more you think about it, the more angry you get.


    I hate those people who set up face-to-face and back-to-back, and this person is still a good friend. It''s ironic.


    So she decided to give him a preventive injection in advance.


    Although she may think she thinks too much, it seems that it makes sense to think carefully.


    In fact, he didn''t care much about this, so he didn''t notice it.


    But he also knows what to say in this case.


    "Well, what you say is what you say. It''s all up to you. I promise, stay away from her next time and don''t eat the food she cooked. How about it!"


    Listening to him, Lin Xi was more comfortable.


    After I felt comfortable, I couldn''t help crying.


    Looking at her dripping tears, I felt very distressed and hurriedly wiped it for her.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t cry. Don''t cry. I promise you I''ll never contact her or look at her."


    He threw himself into her arms and sobbed softly, "I''m sorry, I was too excited just now, so I spoke to you loudly."


    When she said this, she let him breathe a sigh of relief. If she could vent, it would be all right. She patted her back gently.


    "Well, well, don''t cry. It''s okay. I know you''ve been under great pressure recently. You''re working hard. If you''re sad, you''ll cry. I''m here!"


    Lin Xi was so moved that she cried quietly in his arms and gradually fell asleep.


    Looking at her sleeping face, a trace of heartache flashed in Lin Yichen''s eyes.


    I think it''s better for her to stay at home.


    He got up early the next day.


    "Get up, I ordered something to eat. You have something to eat first." Lin Yichen, who was going to wear shoes to work, looked at her and said.


    Lin Xi nodded, raised her hand and rubbed her messy hair, with a nasal sound.


    "Oh, I see. West Road gave me a holiday today, so I''ll rest at home. I''m going to participate in the game tomorrow."


    "There will be a game tomorrow. Why didn''t you tell me? Do you want to prepare something? Or do you want to go out and relax."


    It''s so fast that he''s not ready at all. He doesn''t know what to do for her so that she can relax.


    She sighed at the thought of her crying yesterday.


    "No, don''t be so troublesome. You''ve been with me these days. You''d better go back to the company and work. I''ll have a good rest at home. Wait for you to accompany me to the game tomorrow!"


    She really wants to use today''s time to make good preparations and make a blockbuster tomorrow.


    Since she said so, Lin Yichen nodded.


    "Well, I see. Have a good rest at home. If you have anything to do, remember to tell me. I''ll go to the game with you tomorrow to cheer you on."


    Lin Xi smiled happily, nodded, walked over, hugged his waist and kissed him.


    "Thank you, Chen, so understand me. Remember to watch my game tomorrow. My song is specially written for you!"


    This surprised him. "I''ll listen to it for me. Now I''m looking forward to it."


    Pinched her nose and flashed a trace of doting in her eyes, "don''t worry, I will cheer for you tomorrow."


    After he went to work, Lin Xi had been sorting out his written songs and lyrics at home and practicing them several times.


    I felt no problem before I let go.

 Chapter 34

    This can really express the song in her heart and sing for Lin Yichen.


    the second day.


    Lin Yichen sent her to the competition ground early in the morning.


    Holding her face in both hands, she dressed up particularly bright and moving today, more beautiful than usual, which made him have an impulse not to let her be found by others.


    But he said, "go, I''ll wait for you outside. Later, I''ll watch the live broadcast on my mobile phone. Come on!"


    Lin Xi raised her mouth and nodded slightly, "well, you''d better go to the company. Remember to watch the live broadcast later! Just pick me up at that time."


    When he turned around, he gave him a kiss at the corner of his mouth before turning around and running to the meeting.


    At the meeting, there were already many people waiting there.


    Because I''m not a famous singer, I won''t get you a big lounge.


    But a few singers.


    As soon as I entered, there were three people in it, plus she was four.


    After introducing each other, they lowered their heads, put on their headphones and continued to listen to the song. She also sat quietly and waited.


    As soon as I sat down, the door was pushed open with a bang and made a loud noise.


    Several people looked back and saw that they were about 17 or 18 years old.


    Very simple white T-shirt, with a pair of jeans, round baby face, straight big eyes, looking at several people in the room with some tension.


    Knowing that he was too rash just now, he quickly bowed his head and apologized, "sorry, sorry, I was too anxious just now, so I was more energetic."


    The other three frowned and didn''t speak, but they were obviously unhappy.


    Originally, it''s going to play. I''m very nervous. A little bit of small things will upset me and affect my mood.


    At this time, Lin Xi smiled and looked at him and said, "it doesn''t matter. Sit down quickly."


    Listening to her, several people on the other side couldn''t say anything, so they had to frown and hum coldly and continue to listen to the song.


    The boy smiled shyly and closed the door. Then he went over and sat next to Lin Xixi. "It''s very kind of you, sister. Thank you. Just now I thought I was going to be late and couldn''t catch up, so I was very worried."


    The first time I saw her, I felt that she was a very gentle sister. People couldn''t help but want to be close.


    Lin Xi was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, he would come over and talk to her.


    But when others talk to you, of course you don''t answer. Moreover, the boy looks simple, which makes her think of her brother, and her eyes are softer.


    "It''s nothing. Don''t worry. I''ll have a good game later. By the way, my name is Lin Xi. How about you?"


    The boy''s eyes suddenly became bright and nodded immediately, "really, we are really destined. My name is Lin Xiaoxiao, and we have the same last name!"


    Lin Xi also smiled and nodded.


    "Really, I didn''t expect such a coincidence. You are 17 or 18 years old. You are so powerful. You also come to the competition, and you have reached this link."


    I suddenly felt a little embarrassed when I thought of participating with such a small boy.


    But among all the players, his age is really rare, and her age is not big.


    Hearing what she said, Lin Xiaoxiao''s white face reddened even more. He was very embarrassed and whispered.


    "Hee hee, in fact, I''m not small at all. I just look small. I''m 22 years old and I''ve graduated from college."


    Just because he has a baby face, he is always looked down upon.


    Twenty two years old, she thought she was seventeen or eighteen at most.


    "Well, I''m older than you. I''m already 26 years old. You didn''t lose by calling me sister. Ha ha, but your face is very enviable."


    This is the envy of every girl! With a cute face, you can sell cute and reduce your age.


    He seems very shy and blushes without saying a few words.


    She wondered how he took part in the competition and sang in front of everyone.


    But then she knew how he did it!


    I was really embarrassed by her. I looked up at her and praised her.


    "No, sister, this is the most beautiful. It looks beautiful and moving. It makes people like it."


    He is right. Lin Xi is very beautiful and charming in dress up, but her beauty is publicized and beautiful.


    The figure is also very proud, and it is sexy to dress up, so it is inevitable that it will sometimes be said to be a fox.


    So sometimes, the original owner will deliberately dress up to suppress this charming and sexy.


    But now she is not like this. Since she has that capital, she should show it well.


    Some people don''t have the capital to be a fox!


    And Lin Yichen also found some small changes in her, but also more like it.


    "No, I''d rather have a face like you! Hehe, it''s very cute and especially age reducing."


    I don''t know why. I''m very tired of hearing what she said from her mouth, but I have a different feeling, "really? But I''m a boy. I''ll be laughed at when I look like this."


    He has been like this since childhood. He is often ridiculed, so he has low self-esteem and is easy to be shy.


    "Why, they are jealous of you. Believe me, those who laugh at you are just jealous of you. After all, who doesn''t want to grow a handsome and aging face!"


    He also looked at him with an eyebrow, a look of believing that I was right.


    Lin Xiaoxiao was really funny and warm in his heart. "Thank you. It''s the first time someone has comforted me like this!"


    As they were talking, they pushed the door outside and came in a middle-aged man with glasses. "No. 18, Lin Xiaoxiao, please get ready to play."


    Lin Xiaoxiao became nervous and began to look a little uneasy. Only he knew better. His palms were sweating.


    Lin Xi was even more confused. Did he go to the wrong place? He was so nervous, so he gave a voice to comfort and whispered to him.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s okay. After playing, the lights are very dark. You can''t see clearly under the stage. Just give full play. I''m looking forward to your performance!"


    Hearing what she said, he really relaxed a lot, so he nodded with a red face, "uh huh, thank you, sister. I, I''ll go on first."


    He took a deep breath and walked out of the room.

 Chapter 35

    There is a big TV in the room, which can be broadcast live, so everyone can see it.


    She also watched some of the players just now, but to be honest, she didn''t feel any strong opponents, so she didn''t pay special attention.


    This time Lin Xiaoxiao will play. Anyway, she will watch and cheer for him.


    But I don''t know. I was startled at the sight!


    Unexpectedly, after he played, the whole person seemed to have changed. His eyes were no longer shy and timid, but the whole person had an indifferent temperament with a trace of joy in his eyes.


    Maybe it''s because he really likes music. When he gets on the stage, he will be completely in the ocean of music.


    To her surprise, his first words attracted her. His voice was very unique, clean and ethereal.


    It gives a very pure feeling and makes people like it.


    What a strong opponent! Lin Xi couldn''t help thinking.


    When he stepped down and returned to the room, he saw her as if she had changed back to the lovely shy boy.


    "You are really good, and I have to admire you. You will definitely get a good place." first, she dare not say, but there should be the first three.


    As long as the judges don''t draw.


    His voice is not only unique, but also good at singing.


    "Really, that''s great. I hope you can get the first, sister! Come on!" he was really happy to get her praise.


    Isn''t the child stupid to say that she can be the first in front of everyone? It''s not a hatred value, but I know he just wishes her.


    "OK, thank you, but I''m afraid my singing skills are not necessarily. I''m No. 19. Now I''m going to go on stage. Just cheer for me silently!"


    When he said this, he nodded, "OK, I''ll cheer for you."


    So Lin Xi left the room and came to the stage through a special channel.


    The light only hit her, and she couldn''t see who was under the stage, but the advantage was that she could not be so nervous.


    Nodded, the music slowly sounded.


    With the music, he slowly sang the words in his heart, "as long as we can be together, we can do anything. Although time changes, with the most sincere heart, we can make love simple. It doesn''t matter whether it''s dark or dark..."


    With the lyrics she sang.


    Lin Yichen felt her love for herself. She couldn''t stop the sweetness in her heart, as if she had never been so moved.


    At this moment, he thought, as if there was nothing wrong with letting her make music.


    After a song, both music and singing are very good, including the voice is also very unique and beautiful.


    With her appearance, the back players seemed to be dim and have nothing to show.


    The ranking judges have also decided, and we''ll wait for the announcement.


    Back to the room, Lin Xiaoxiao immediately greeted him.


    "Elder sister, you are so powerful. I admire you so much. Your voice is really unique. No one can compare it! It must be the first."


    Hearing what he said, whether it is true or not, she sings really well, but there are also people who sing well here. Of course, she will be unconvinced.


    So he snorted coldly to express his dissatisfaction.


    Lin Xiaoxiao felt very unhappy and wanted to say something.


    But Lin Xi hurriedly stopped him and said in a low voice with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, but, you, don''t say so straightforward next time, it will make others unhappy, but I''m still very happy. I''ll borrow your good words."


    Lin Xiaoxiao nodded with a blush and muttered in a very low voice, "well, I know, but what I said is the truth. Why are those people unhappy!"


    Lin Xi had no choice but to help her forehead. "Even so, I can''t say. I don''t think you are a child who grew up in the mountains!"


    I really don''t understand human and worldly wisdom at all. Don''t be too straightforward about what you can say and what you can''t say.


    Lin Xiaoxiao looked up at her with big clear eyes.


    "Eh, sister, how do you know that I came out of the mountains? I was brought up by my grandmother. I got out of the mountains only after I was admitted to the University."


    Lin Xi felt speechless, which was really guessed by her. "Well, don''t say that again next time. Keep your voice down."


    This child, worthy of growing up in the mountains, is really a pure boy''s paper.


    Lin Xiaoxiao nodded cleverly, "uh huh, I listen to you."


    Lin Xi was a little funny, "listen to me, just be so obedient. I''m not afraid of hurting you!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao shook his head. "How could it be? I just feel that you won''t hurt me. You are like a gentle person like your sister."


    Then several people came to the stage and announced the ranking.


    She was also nervous in her heart, and her hands were sweating slightly, forcing herself to take a deep breath and calm down.


    Although she has participated in several competitions and performances, they are all small programs. This time, it is a large live program. Of course, she is nervous.


    If you win the first place, you will certainly attract attention. If you work harder, it is not impossible for you to become famous.


    After taking the stage, with the host announcing the third place, the result was not her.


    This can be said to be a bad result and a good result.


    The second place is Lin Xiaoxiao. She guessed right. She was indeed in the top three. She was also happy for the simple boy.


    Then I read several places in turn, but I didn''t hear her.


    I can''t help frowning and thinking, isn''t her singing really good? She''s too self righteous. Her style of music can''t be accepted by everyone.


    While she was thinking deeply, Lin Xiaoxiao next to her pulled her hard.


    "Sister, sister, you are the first, the first! I said, you must be the first. No one can compare with you."


    Lin Xi suddenly regained his mind. His face was unbelievable. He was really the first. He was really the first. Looking at everyone looking at her, he was a little embarrassed.


    Hurriedly backhand pulled Lin Xiaoxiao, who was very excited, "ah, don''t shout, I know." the child shouted again.


    But I''m really excited.


    After a series of lines, I got everyone''s congratulations and finally got out of the venue.


    He was hugged from behind as soon as he got out of the meeting. He was shocked, but he quieted down when he heard the familiar voice behind him.

 Chapter 36

    "Sunset, congratulations. I knew you would be the first. Your song is really good. The first sentence moved me."


    "Men''s favor 70"


    Lin Xi''s eyes lit up. It''s not easy to finally increase his favor!


    Turn around and raise your little face.


    "It''s not easy for the proud President Lin Da to say such words! But it shows that I can sing well, hee hee."


    Pinched her nose and her eyes were full of doting.


    "You, what makes me say such a thing?"


    "Do I praise you less at ordinary times? It seems that I will boast more in the future. Besides, I am a proud and charming person!"


    Obviously not!


    "Well, you''re not a proud person!" Lin Xi had to nod.


    After that, Lin Yichen slightly frowned at her and asked curiously.


    "By the way, when I was on the stage, I saw a boy holding you. Do you know him? Why didn''t I hear you talk about it?"


    I didn''t expect him to mention this, "ah, you said that boy! How could you see that? Did you come in?"


    "I don''t know if you will go back to the company in the future! Also, you just came out of the meeting."


    He pinched her nose. "You''re such a fool. I can''t watch such an important game. I''ll go back to the company and work at ease."


    Then I couldn''t help but lift the corners of my lips.


    "The song you sing is really good. I feel it! It''s really the first one. The judges didn''t choose the wrong one."


    Lin Xi smiled charming and her eyes were full of confidence. "Of course, I have great confidence in this song."


    Then he explained, "by the way, the boy I just met backstage is a very powerful and simple little boy."


    After listening, Lin Yichen nodded and didn''t care too much.


    Then they went back together.


    Looking at their backs as they left, Lin Xiaoxiao, not far from the venue, came out with an unknown light in his eyes.


    After a long time, he turned and left.


    When they got outside the venue, they saw Li Xinqi looking around there.


    Seeing them coming out, he waved happily.


    "Sunset, Yichen, you finally came out. Why didn''t you tell me? It made me late when I came. The venue has been closed and I can only watch the live broadcast outside!"


    I didn''t expect her to come here.


    "Xinqi, why did you come? I didn''t tell you because I was too nervous. Now I got the first. Of course I''ll tell you later!"


    Told her, didn''t she have another chance to be alone with Lin Yichen? The original owner was a little stupid before, but she wasn''t stupid.


    Li Xinqi pretended to be wronged. "You''re really wrong. Even if I don''t say it, let me cheer you up! It''s so strange."


    In this way, you can also have the opportunity to get along with Lin Yichen more.


    I don''t know what happened these days. Lin Yichen seems to be trying to avoid her, and so are things at work.


    "In that case, let me celebrate for you. Let''s have dinner together, but we can''t refuse!"


    She said so. Naturally, it was hard to refuse, so she had to nod her head and go to dinner together.


    I asked her on the way. It turned out that she asked West Road, so she knew about her competition here.


    I spared no effort. I went to the West Road to ask. It seems that she will say hello to the West Road in the future.


    Now I can''t tear my face with her. I want Lin Yichen to slowly see her true face.


    After that, I had a good fight with her. This is not a simple friend, but I bullied and even insulted the original owner in my previous life.


    Of course she has to return these.


    I have to say that her scheming is really powerful. If I didn''t know in advance, I wouldn''t see that she is a scheming bitch.


    Until the hotel, after several people had dinner, Lin Xi and Lin Yichen left.


    Originally, Li Xinqi proposed to go out together, but she refused.


    Back home, at night, Lin Xi cooked many meals by herself. They had a world of two.


    After opening the microblog the next day, sure enough, she made entertainment headlines and had many more fans.


    It made her very happy.


    Xilu also received a lot of performances for her. If you want to be popular, these are essential. She didn''t refuse. She took them all.


    So I was very busy for the next period of time. Although I talked to Lin Yichen on the phone, the performances were all over the country, so it was difficult to have a chance to meet.


    Here, as soon as Lin Xixi left the performance venue and called Lin Yichen, his mobile phone rang again.


    It turned out to be Lin Xiaoxiao. Because they had several opportunities to cooperate before, they left phone numbers for each other.


    This time they happened to perform in the same place.


    When the phone was connected, his voice came from the other end.


    "Sister, are you free now? Can you do me a favor? I have several problems I want you to help me, but I can''t find anyone I know!"


    Knowing that he didn''t have any friends here, she would certainly help if she could, so she readily agreed, "OK, anyway, there''s nothing wrong now, let me go to you!"


    So he immediately took a taxi to the place where he said he lived.


    After entering the house, looking at the very simple furnishings in the house, it also looks very clean and tidy. It can be seen that he loves cleanliness.


    Walked over and looked at the instant noodles on the table. Lin Xi pointed, "do you eat this at night?"


    All looked at the trash can next to the table. Either the instant noodles box inside or some packaging bags outside.


    "It''s true that you have been eating these things all the time. Do you want your voice and body? Your voice is very important for singers. You still eat these spicy things."


    Lin Xiaoxiao raised his hand and touched the back of his head.


    "Hey, no, I just thought about the problem myself, so I didn''t want to cook, so I ordered takeout. It''s not. I really can''t think of it, so I want to ask you."


    After looking at the music score on the table, the words have been written and there are some songs.

 Chapter 37

    I picked it up and looked at it. Everything was very good, but there was something that really needed to be changed, so I picked up my pencil and began to think about it.


    Finally, after more than ten minutes, he loosened his eyebrows and handed him the manuscript in his hand with joy.


    "Look at it. I don''t know if it''s the kind of effect you want. If you don''t like it, you can change it on this basis!"


    Looking at the changed music, Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes were shining.


    "This change is very good. It can be said to be perfect. Elder sister, you are too powerful. You deserve to be the first!"


    Then he pointed to the middle part of the song and said.


    "Yes, I said, why do you always think there is something wrong with this song, but you just can''t find it. It turned out that it would be better if you changed it a little here. If it should be bass, it would be perfect."


    Lin Xi smiled modestly.


    "No, it''s nothing. Because you practice too many times, it feels like visual fatigue. Only outsiders can see it. It''s just a little busy."


    "Don''t care."


    "How can that be? You see, I''ve been worried about this for a few days. No, well, I''ll invite you to dinner. Now, anyway, I haven''t eaten my instant noodles!"


    With that, Lin Xiaoxiao threw the instant noodles at hand into the dustbin.


    Lin Xi looked at it. It was not good.


    She raised her hand and looked at the time. Although it was more than 9 o''clock, it was not too late, so she had to nod her head, "OK, let''s go together!" but she thought well and wouldn''t let him invite her.


    So they went downstairs and went to the restaurant to have dinner together.


    After dinner, because she paid, Lin Xiaoxiao insisted on inviting her to the cinema.


    No, Lin Xi had to go to a movie again, and then he sent her back to leave.


    When I got home, I was very tired. After I turned on my mobile phone, I saw some new articles and comments about myself.


    I am very happy. My efforts in recent months are not in vain.


    The most important thing is that she is really an excellent person. She is born with a good voice and her songs are very unique.


    I can''t help it. She has heard a lot of songs before. In addition, the original owner is very talented, so a lot of creative inspiration can emerge in her mind.


    There are many more fans of microblog and many fans.


    Looking at myself, I unconsciously fell asleep holding my mobile phone.


    Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing.


    Feeling the constant vibration in his hands, Lin Xi rubbed his eyes hard, looked down at his sleeping position, and fell asleep on his stomach.


    I must have been too tired yesterday, so I fell asleep in bed after I came back.


    After looking at the mobile phone, I found that there were seventeen or eight calls from the west road.


    He quickly connected the phone and heard a roar over there.


    "Lin Xixi, when did you answer the phone?"


    "Have you read the headlines? The newly popular female singer Lin Xixi dates the new singer Xiao Xianrou in the middle of the night. Their behavior is ambiguous and their relationship is exposed."


    "Do you know how bad it is to expose your relationship now and how much it has affected you? It has been exposed before you have made any achievements."


    She can''t find her head now, but she can only comfort her first.


    "Well, don''t be angry. Lin Xiaoxiao and I are not lovers. My boyfriend''s name is Lin Yichen, so you don''t have to worry." she also wondered.


    He grabbed the hair on his head and sighed.


    There will be such a thing. Was it that she was secretly photographed last night? I didn''t expect that even a newcomer who is not very famous will also be secretly photographed!


    Just thinking, the grumpy voice of West Road came from the other end of the phone.


    "Well, I know, but it''s not a trivial matter. Just leave it to me. But you must pay attention to it in the future. You''re also a little famous now. You can''t be as casual as before."


    Although she felt wronged by being photographed secretly, she was right, "well, I know." now she still has to think about how to explain to Lin Yichen.


    With his temper, he must be very unhappy!


    So I called quickly, but I couldn''t get through. Haven''t I seen the news yet?


    But think about it. He usually doesn''t pay attention to this kind of entertainment news. Now he must be busy too. It''s probably all right to explain later.


    Thinking about it, he called Lin Xiaoxiao.


    It turned out that he already knew. When she heard his remorse, she couldn''t bear to blame him. She was just a simple little brother. She had just come into contact with this circle. Now there is such a thing, but her heart is broken.


    Finally, I calmed down after a few words of comfort.


    And at this time.


    Lin Yichen''s office.


    Looking at Li Xinqi, who was embarrassed to say what he wanted to say in front of him, Lin Yichen was confused and frowned slightly, "is there anything else?"


    "Well, it''s nothing. Did you read the news today? Entertainment news." Li Xinqi clenched her lips and said, her eyes a little erratic.


    "Entertainment news, I never read those boring things. Is there anything else? If not, hurry to make a plan. I''m in a hurry. I''ll work hard for you first."


    He didn''t know what she meant, but since Lin Xi told him about it, he tried to avoid contact with her alone.


    Listen to him, although he didn''t ask, but since she mentioned it, he will certainly see it later.


    The hand holding the information tightened, "OK, I''ll go out first."


    Damn it, I don''t know why recently. It seems that both of them are deliberately alienating her. Did they find anything?


    Did Lin Xi say anything to Lin Yichen, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this.


    But according to Lin Xixi''s temper, if I really knew, I would come to her to settle accounts, but I didn''t.


    Then maybe I haven''t picked it out with her now. I should be doubting her without any definite basis!


    Then she still has a chance.


    After she left, Lin Yichen picked up the mobile phone on the table and looked through it. He really didn''t pay attention to any boring entertainment headlines before, because it was a waste of his time.


    Not much fun.


    Since Lin Xi went to make music and entered the circle, she began to secretly pay attention to her microblog and some entertainment news.


    Although he didn''t support her, he would still secretly follow her every move.

 Chapter 38

    When I opened the entertainment headlines and saw the hot search title above, I immediately burst into a fire in my eyes.


    He tried to calm his anger. Although he knew it was definitely not true, it must be the deliberate angle of the person who took the candid photo, he couldn''t help getting angry when he looked at the men and women suspected of kissing in the photo.


    After he recovered, he checked his cell phone and didn''t see her call.


    Doesn''t she even call to explain to him!


    After looking at the time, it''s almost ten o''clock now. Haven''t you looked at your mobile phone yet!


    A little dissatisfied.


    "Men''s favor is 65."


    Lin Xixi, who is preparing to call Lin Yichen, heard that the favor of the male owner has decreased.


    The moment is not calm. She has been so long, but she finally added 5 points of favor. Unexpectedly, she lost it at once.


    I was also a little angry. I didn''t listen to her explain. It was like this. I really didn''t trust her and didn''t even answer the phone.


    But there is no way, still have to call.


    Looking at the call, Lin Yichen hurriedly connected and was looking forward to her explanation.


    But he heard, "why did you answer my phone now? I called you several times."


    After a pause, he said, "you saw the news, didn''t you? I just ask you a question. Do you believe me?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yichen first coughed twice, "didn''t you explain it to me first?"


    Do you believe it or not? The popularity has not gone back.


    "That boy is the very powerful and simple little brother I told you that day. This picture is a pure misunderstanding."


    In fact, they were only photographed when they came down from upstairs together, that is, they came out of the cinema. Because she was too sleepy, she made a hard cut, didn''t see clearly, twisted the road, and was helped by him.


    Different angles, so it''s fascinating to shoot.


    After the explanation, he didn''t hear the response there. Lin Xixi was a little nervous, "don''t you believe me?"


    Hearing her choking voice, Lin Yichen''s heart softened for a moment. "If I don''t believe you, will I listen to you for so long?"


    Then he sighed, "I said earlier that I don''t want you to do that business. There are more right and wrong!" it''s easy to get hurt and too stressful.


    "But that''s my dream, isn''t it? As long as you always support me, I''m not afraid of any more pain. You''ll always believe me, won''t you?"


    This is the biggest obstacle between them. We must make it clear.


    "Well, I will always believe you, but the premise is that you should stay away from those men. I believe you, but it doesn''t mean that you believe those men."


    As a singer, although he is not an actor, he is still in a very chaotic circle. He is still not at ease.


    "I see. Don''t worry! I''ll deal with things first."


    Just about to hang up, Lin Yichen hurriedly said, "how do you solve it now and clarify the relationship? What about us? We continue to have an underground relationship!"


    She really didn''t think about it, but she still said.


    "No, Chen, I know you certainly don''t like that, and I don''t want to. Although the West Road won''t agree, I''ll find a chance to announce it."


    He was very happy that she could say so, and he didn''t want to make it public, but he said.


    "Well, I know. That''s the best way to save some men who don''t have eyes from getting close to you."


    Although she just said that the boy was just like a brother, her intuition told him that she still had to guard against it.


    His sunset is so beautiful that it''s hard not to be moved.


    Soon, after turning to the news on the mobile phone, the West Road, as an agent, has come out to clarify that they are just the relationship between senior sister and brother, not boyfriend and girlfriend.


    At this time, Lin Xi noticed that it was a coincidence that Lin Xiaoxiao also signed up for her company.


    It turned out that he had achieved good results in the competition that day. Many companies had the intention of signing a contract, but he finally chose the one she was in.


    Because I''m not an agent, I know now.


    Fortunately, the storm passed soon.


    In the next few days, she began to get busy again. Several times, she even performed in the same place and venue with Lin Xiaoxiao.


    I have to say it''s a coincidence, but the company arrangement is understandable.


    In her heart, he is just like a little brother, so there is no discomfort because of the news.


    After the performance, Lin Xixi returned to the lounge, which happened to be the same one used by Lin Xiaoxiao.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw him lying on the table to rest.


    If he were normal, he would come over and say a lot of congratulations. Today is very quiet.


    She thought he must be tired.


    When he was about to leave, he still didn''t wake up, so he went to wake him up.


    But he couldn''t wake up. Lin Xi found something wrong, so he reached out and touched his face. The result was very hot.


    His skin is not white, a little bronze, so even if his face is hot and red, I can''t see it. I don''t know until I touch it.


    Shook his arm, "Xiao Xiao, Lin Xiao Xiao, how are you? Let me take you to the hospital!"


    Finally, Lin Xiaoxiao opened a crack in his eyes and his voice was a little hoarse. "No, sister, I don''t want to go to the hospital. I hate going to the hospital."


    Lin Xi was stunned for a while, because Yang Yang once said the same thing to her. Because she was in poor health, she often had to go to the hospital.


    I always tell her that I don''t want to go to the hospital.


    Looking at the big boy in front of her, sometimes he is very similar to her brother! She couldn''t help feeling a little distressed and wanted to take care of more.


    Sighed, "did you get sick because you were busy late yesterday? Since you don''t want to go to the hospital, I''ll take you back first."


    Lin Xiaoxiao nodded with his dizzy head, "well, thank you, sister!"


    Her performance was very late. Now there were no people in the venue and the staff were very busy, so she had to help him out of the venue.


    Although he was younger than her, he was an adult man, tall and very hard. It was not easy for him to help him into the car.


    Fortunately, I knew his home address, so I sent it home very soon.


    Along the way, because he was already dizzy, the whole person was pressed on her.


    When I got home, I threw him into bed and breathed out, "Mom, I''m really tired. I didn''t expect him to be so heavy!"


    Looking at throwing him on the bed, he still didn''t move. He hurried to the bathroom to wash the towel and put it on him##### The author''s words; You can join my group, (202840989)

 Chapter 39

    Then he found some medicine for him to take.


    Although I have given him medicine, but my fever hasn''t subsided, so I don''t dare to leave like this. I can''t rest assured until his fever subsides.


    So he waited and fell asleep by the bed.


    When I opened my eyes, it was daybreak outside. I looked at the man in bed and touched his head. My fever had gone down.


    So he hurried to the kitchen to cook some porridge.


    Looking at the porridge in the pot, I kept stirring.


    "Elder sister, I''m sorry to bother you." Lin Xiaoxiao stood at the kitchen door and looked at her with a guilty face.


    "Why did you get up? Go back and lie down. You''re not well yet." thinking about it, he hurried back to the room.


    "Lie down and I''ll bring you porridge."


    Put the porridge on the bedside table and said with concern. "I cooked some porridge for you. Try it quickly. If you''re still uncomfortable, I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao smiled. His heart was warm and showed a row of white teeth. "No, I''m ready. If I drink your porridge, I''ll be alive again immediately."


    After eating porridge, he said again.


    "By the way, you still seem to have activities today. Go quickly. Don''t delay because of me, otherwise I will feel more guilty."


    Seeing the warm smile on his face, he also looked very energetic. It was really late, so he nodded.


    "Well, I''ll go first. When I''m finished, I''ll come to see you. You can have a good rest at home today. Health is the most important."


    "Yes, I''ll have a good rest." Lin Xiaoxiao nodded.


    After she left, Lin Xiaoxiao looked at the porridge in his hand, picked up his cell phone to take a picture, and then sent a microblog.


    The porridge full of love makes me feel warm.


    Many people praised him one after another, and there were many comments asking him if he had a girlfriend.


    But he did not respond.


    Lin Xi doesn''t know. She is rushing to the event venue at this time.


    After about three hours, the activity ended. Back in the lounge, West Road came over with a mobile phone.


    "Take a good look. What''s going on? Why are you always tangled with that Lin Xiaoxiao? Tell me the truth, are you boyfriend and girlfriend!"


    "Even if it''s like that, just publish it, and it will have a greater impact in the future."


    Then he pushed the spectacle frame on the bridge of his nose with some irritability on his face.


    Lin Xixi took a look at her mobile phone. It said that the female singer Lin Xixi had a night meeting with newcomer Lin Xiaoxiao. The two had cohabited and their relationship was exposed.


    Last night, they stayed at their residence until Lin Xixi came downstairs this morning!


    At this time on the microblog, many keyboard dogs began to scold some ugly words. What are they? Since it''s a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship, they don''t admit it, scheming bitch, and many other things.


    Lin Xixi also felt very unlucky. Why would he be secretly photographed every time he was with Lin Xiaoxiao, and the angle was always so wrong.


    From the photos, the two people just hugged each other, face to face. In fact, it''s not. She just put his arm on her shoulder last night and helped him upstairs.


    But these paparazzi said it was like this. Now I have to explain it to Lin Yichen.


    "Xilu, you don''t know. I have a boyfriend. Lin Xiaoxiao is like a brother. I can''t help these paparazzi. I''m so bored."


    Xilu also sighed.


    "You, I told you to remember to disguise. I forgot again. Although you are not a big singer now, you are also a little famous. You are still tracked by paparazzi."


    "Well, well, I''ll pay attention next time, but in this case, I''ll just break out my real boyfriend. There''s always misunderstanding."


    This can also make Lin Yichen feel at ease.


    Xilu thought about it and agreed, "well, now the best way is this method, but what''s the matter with Lin Xiaoxiao? He fell off the chain at the critical moment."


    "It''s good that he didn''t send that microblog. After he sent it, the fans attacked you a lot more."


    It''s like she''s dying and doesn''t admit it.


    So, after Lin Xixi was ready to leave the venue, he called Lin Yichen when he went back.


    I didn''t know that just after I went out, I saw Lin Yichen standing outside. He quickly ran over with a surprised look on his face, "Yichen, you''re coming. I was about to call you!"


    Lin Yichen looked a little bad. "Really? Explain to me what happened on today''s news?"


    Knowing that he was unhappy, the whole person stuck it to him and held his arm, "Chen, don''t be angry first and listen to me explain to you!"


    Then she quickly explained everything.


    He still looked expressionless.


    I was a little worried, "you don''t believe me!" some tears suddenly appeared in my eyes.


    I was going to be angry. Looking at her poor appearance, my heart softened, but I was still very dissatisfied.


    "I believe you, but I''m still unhappy. If it were me, you would be uncomfortable!"


    I really don''t know what to do with her.


    Lin Xi slightly tooted her mouth.


    "Hum, I know, but I explained it to you, and I told Xilu to make our relationship public."


    "Well, I''ll forgive you reluctantly this time." it seems that he will do something to calm the matter.


    For several days in a row, Lin Xi was not going to participate in any activities, but accompanied Lin Yichen around. It was not easy for them to meet.


    Seeing that the matter has subsided, there is no news about them on the mobile phone. An unidentified light flashed in Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes.


    Her face was not as simple and lovely as she usually saw, but with some gloom, which was just two extremes from what she usually saw.


    A few days later, Lin Xixi announced on her microblog that she had a boyfriend and attached photos of them.


    Although there are still some keyboard dogs, but fortunately there is not so much trouble, as long as Lin Yichen doesn''t misunderstand her.


    But just when she thought it would be sunny after the rain, there was another wave of bombing##### Author''s words: Thank you very much. Time to sleep with me, little lovely support! Today I specially added more for you!

 Chapter 40

    A lot of photos of Lin Xixi and Lin Xiaoxiao sleeping together suddenly appeared on the Internet. If it was because of the angle before, it is hard to argue now.


    Lin Xixi was stunned at the photos on his mobile phone. What''s going on? Logically, the original owner had never encountered such a situation before.


    Is there any change because of her?


    Since these photos can be revealed, only Lin Xiaoxiao can do this.


    But she couldn''t figure out why he did it! It''s not good for him at all.


    Seeing the news, no matter what she explained, Lin Yichen couldn''t be angry.


    After only one sentence, they needed to calm down and hung up.


    She can also understand his mood. This matter was unexpected and should be solved properly.


    So I cleaned up and went to Lin Xiaoxiao''s residence. Of course, this time it was carefully disguised. I''m sure I can''t see it.


    Fortunately, he is really at home at this time. Because of such a thing, they are no longer suitable to participate in any activities.


    After entering the door, Lin Xi said, "why, why do you do that? You put the picture on it, right?"


    Facing her question, Lin Xiaoxiao was not naive in the past, but showed some hatred in his eyes, "so what if it''s me! Also, you don''t know the reason!"


    For his answer, Lin Xi was very surprised.


    "Why on earth! Why did you do that? What''s good for you? You''ve also been affected, haven''t you?"


    "When I first met you, I told you, my name is Lin Xiaoxiao. Don''t you feel at all?"


    I''m afraid she really didn''t know he existed.


    "What do you mean, don''t we have the same surname? Is there anything else?" listening to his tone, it''s hard to see if there''s any secret.


    Lin Xiaoxiao looked at her and snorted coldly.


    "Yes, of course you don''t remember, but I remember clearly that the man abandoned me and my mother. Do you know how I came over so many years?"


    Feeling the sadness in his eyes, Lin Xi was even more puzzled, but she couldn''t help thinking of some dog blood stories in her heart.


    "You, what do you mean, don''t tell me, you are actually my half brother!" it''s really dog blood.


    It is true that the original owner has never encountered such a thing. It is also true that the original owner seems to have participated in the competition before, but he has not contacted him.


    "Yes, but we have different lives. You enjoy a superior life in big cities, while I live a hard life with my grandmother in the mountains."


    He is not reconciled. It''s not fair. It''s not easy for him to survive until now.


    When he saw her, he had the idea of revenge on her, pretending to be lovely and naive to approach her.


    "Now, you can''t make it clear in any case. You''re on two boats. Not only that, but also your hidden rules and a series of scandals will be revealed later. It''s really popular!"


    Although he didn''t do all that, even if he didn''t participate in it personally, he was very happy. He was very happy to see her ruined, sad and lovelorn.


    Over the years, the pain brought by their family to him has also been eliminated.


    "So did you retaliate against me in this despicable way? What about yourself, and don''t you want your own future?" she really couldn''t figure it out.


    She couldn''t believe that her simple little brother was like this all the time.


    Moreover, he said, there will be a lot of news against her later. She has never done it at all, that is to say, it will be fabricated.


    But he can''t have this ability. He''s just a little newcomer.


    "Myself, in fact, I don''t like the profession of singer. I will participate in that competition, just not to get close to you!" he will leave the city later.


    "There are others, right? There are others helping you, or cooperating with you to deal with me, otherwise you can''t do it yourself."


    She may have guessed that person. It is estimated that it is Li Xinqi, because Li Xinqi is the most profitable to reveal those bad things to her.


    No, just after the news came out here, Lin Yichen was not answering her phone.


    Now is her best time.


    I just don''t know if she will be using that move. If she wants to use it, she should hurry back to Lin Yichen to prevent it.


    "No, no one helps me. It''s easy to do this. Just spend some money to get a reporter to take photos secretly, and then put my photos online. It''s not difficult."


    "You fell asleep at my house that day. I just took the opportunity to put you in bed and take some photos. It''s that simple."


    He is still waiting for her to fall into disrepute and break her dream. He won''t say that person easily.


    Seeing that he refused to speak, she did not insist.


    "If you don''t say, I''ve guessed. As for your life experience, I don''t know if there is any misunderstanding, but I''ll make it clear to my father."


    After that, he pushed the door and went out without waiting for his reaction.


    Looking at her back, Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t know what it was like in his heart. He just felt strange. It seemed that something was breeding and spreading in his heart.


    After leaving the door, Lin Xi took a deep breath and called Lin Fu to explain what was going on. Let them tell the rest by themselves.


    She''s almost in trouble on her own side. She doesn''t have time to worry about her half brother.


    Lin Yichen''s phone still can''t get through. In that case, it''s better for her to find him.


    At this time, Lin Yichen was drinking in the bar.


    There were too many people in the bar and the lights were very noisy, so he didn''t hear the phone ring at all. In addition, he was drunk, so he didn''t answer her phone.


    Li Xinqi looked around the bar, finally found his figure, hurried over and grabbed the cup in his hand.


    "Chen, don''t drink any more. It''s bad for your health."


    Lin Yichen didn''t speak, but took a new cup to drink, whispered, "it''s bad for your health." but Lin Xixi didn''t come to say that to him.


    The more you think about it, the less you feel.


    "You''ve seen the news, too. It''s probably a misunderstanding. Although there are photos, you can''t completely believe it." her efforts are not in vain. Now she''s just waiting for them to break up.


    "You also said there were photos, didn''t you? I can''t fully believe that it could happen! Even if not, it makes me angry to be alone in a room." looking at the glass in my hand.

 Chapter 41

    It fell to the ground with a bang and became smashed in an instant.


    Seeing other people''s strange eyes, Li Xinqi quickly helped him leave the bar and took him out.


    Then he brought it back to her house.


    So when Lin Xi returned to where Lin Yichen lived, she didn''t find anyone.


    But she immediately thought of Li Xinqi, so she went straight to the place where Li Xinqi lived, hoping to catch up.


    This time is the best time for her to take advantage of it.


    Here, Li Xinqi helped Lin Yichen upstairs and put him on the bed when she got to the room.


    So I took a bath.


    Lin Yichen didn''t know it, but fell asleep.


    After about twenty minutes, Li Xinqi took a good bath from the bathroom and came out. She was only wrapped in a white bath towel. She sat on the bed and looked at the people she thought about day and night.


    He showed a proud smile, stretched out his hand and described his face. His eyes were full of expectation and deep love. Then he began to unbutton his shirt.


    Just halfway through, the doorbell outside rang, frowned with dissatisfaction, and had to open the door first.


    When I opened the door, I saw Lin Xi''s cold eyes and expressionless face. She was stunned. She had never seen her like this.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Lin Xi knocked her open and directly entered the room.


    Sure enough, I saw Lin Yichen.


    Fortunately, the clothes are still well dressed, although the buttons are only half untied.


    Looking at Li Xinqi who came in, she slapped her in the past without waiting for her to speak.


    "Hum, you must be disappointed that you didn''t succeed, but don''t worry, you won''t succeed in your life. You''re really invincible if you''re cheap, bitch!"


    Li Xinqi was silly by her abuse. After returning to her mind, she was wronged on her face.


    "Sunset, how can you think of me like that? I kindly brought Yichen back, but he threw up all over me, so I took a bath. You really misunderstood me."


    "I misunderstood you and vomited all over you. Then why didn''t he have any and no stains? You also untied his clothes. You don''t have to argue. I''ve noticed your mind for a long time."


    "Don''t think you''re smart. The whole world is stupid. I''ve been cheated enough by you."


    Remembering that the original owner had been bullied by her, he was angry and didn''t bother to install it.


    If she hadn''t come this time, maybe even if Lin Yichen didn''t have a relationship with her, he couldn''t escape in the future.


    "No, sunset, you really misunderstood." Damn it, it''s just a little, just a little, you can succeed. Otherwise, whether there is a real relationship or not, Lin Yichen can''t run with her ability.


    He is a responsible man. Afterwards, as long as she pretends to be pregnant and miscarries, she will get his pity and love over time. She is not afraid that he will not fall in love with her.


    She doesn''t want to see her disgusting face again.


    "No need to explain. I don''t want to see you again. I know what your so-called good friend does. Lin Xiaoxiao has told me."


    Not looking at her, Lin Yichen, who got up, went out of the room. She didn''t believe that Li Xinqi would run out after her only wrapped in a bath towel.


    Finally, it took a lot of effort to take Lin Yichen there.


    Looking at him who was still sleepy, he tooted his mouth with some dissatisfaction, but he still went to get a handkerchief to scrub him, and then went to the kitchen to cook some porridge.


    When Lin Yichen woke up, he looked at himself sleeping in the room.


    He rubbed his painful head and took down the towel on his forehead. Suddenly he smelled a faint fragrance and remembered that his stomach was really a little hungry.


    I just don''t know who brought him back.


    When I got up and went to the kitchen, I saw Lin Xi, who was busy in the kitchen, "ah! Be careful!"


    Seeing that she was scalded by the lid of the pot, she hurried over, took her hand and rose to the pool to soak, frowned and said, "Why are you so careless!"


    Lin Xixi wronged Du mouth.


    "You''re not angry. You don''t answer my phone before you listen to my explanation. Do you know how anxious I am? You almost become someone else''s!"


    After a while, she said, "what''s the use of being angry? It doesn''t matter if it''s difficult!" although she sometimes seems mature, she still looks like a child in her heart, which makes him uneasy.


    Lin Xi was moved and jumped into his arms, "thank you, Chen, really thank you for believing me!"


    Feeling the moisture in his chest, Lin Yichen''s heart was soft and in a mess. He patted her on the back, "good, don''t cry." he was very distressed.


    When she meets such a thing, her blow is the biggest. She must be very sad. He naturally believes in her, so of course he can''t leave her at this time.


    Drinking is just because of temporary anger.


    "Men''s favor is 70."


    Lin Xixi was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, his popularity actually rose back. Just now he thought it would be good if he didn''t fall.


    After a while, Lin Xi looked up from his arms and looked at him with grievances in his eyes.


    Then I explained everything to him.


    Lin Yichen was also surprised. Unexpectedly, the boy was her half brother.


    What surprised him more was that he was almost going to cheat. Although he didn''t want to, something really happened. He and Lin Xixi can''t go back to the past.


    Thinking about it for a while, but heart.


    "Sorry, I''m not good this time, sorry!"


    If he really let her leave him, he couldn''t imagine what would happen to him.


    Lin Xi shook her head slightly and smiled.


    "I''m also wrong. At this time, I''m not suitable for going out to perform. Just leave it to west road. I can accompany you well."


    "Go take a bath first. I''ll cook porridge for you. I''ll have a drink later. My head won''t be so uncomfortable."


    After taking a bath, I tasted her porridge. It was really delicious. "The craft has improved again."


    "Then eat more." Lin Xi smiled and watched him finish all the porridge.


    "Is there any good way on the West Road? I think the most effective thing now is for us to break the rumor together."


    Since he knows who did it, he will not make that person feel better. Whether it''s her half brother or Li Xinqi.


    "But won''t that affect you?" she also considered the problem, but she didn''t say it in the end.


    Lin Yichen sneered, "what a fool. Will I refuse your business? Anyway, as long as you can be good, that''s good."

 Chapter 42

    After that, they took a lot of photos and sent them to the microblog, and left a lot of messages.


    Looking at the microblog with so many fans, Lin Yichen was a little funny, "you see, thanks to your blessing, my microblog has many more fans."


    "But there are many more little fans, aren''t they?" he is so handsome and rich that it''s hard not to attract girls.


    Pinched her little nose and laughed, "why, jealous!"


    "Then let''s get married. You marry me and I marry you, so that we can all rest assured."


    Although it was true, she was still a little unwilling, "hum, don''t want it. There''s nothing without a proposal. It''s beautiful to think!"


    "Is it OK to propose?" Lin Yichen''s eyes lit up.


    "Hee hee, don''t do that. It doesn''t mean at all." the most important thing is that it''s too sudden and I''m not ready.


    He also knew, so he didn''t mention it again, but he secretly thought that he could start preparing in advance and give her a surprise at that time.


    Thinking about the sidewalk, "wait for me a minute."


    Without waiting for her reaction, he went into his study and came out after a while. Look at her and smile mysteriously. "Close your eyes first!"


    Lin Xi is very curious. She knows what gift he must have prepared, but she doesn''t know what it is.


    Seeing that she closed her eyes, Lin Yichen took out a small red box from behind and took out a ring from inside.


    Took her hand and put it on her middle finger. I thought, if only I could wear it on her ring finger sometime.


    Feeling the bondage of her fingers, she had guessed what the gift was, so she opened her eyes and looked.


    Sure enough, it''s a diamond ring. I just didn''t expect it to be so big. It''s about 5.6 carats. The cutting technology and diamond quality are the best at a glance. The price must be very high.


    "It''s actually a ring. How did you think of giving me a ring!" it was a little unexpected. She thought she would give me a necklace or something!


    "I gave you the ring because I wanted to trap you firmly! How do you like it? The style of the ring was designed for you personally and gave you a birthday present."


    He began to design it a long time ago and has been waiting for her to give it to her on her birthday.


    Today''s delivery is only a few days in advance.


    The birthday present, Lin Xi tilted her head and thought about it, then remembered that her birthday was really coming, "thank you, Chen, the ring is very beautiful, I like it very much."


    Since it''s my birthday, it must be a trip home, "Chen, do you have time to accompany me home for my birthday this birthday?"


    Lin Yichen was naturally very happy, nodded, and the corners of his mouth showed his good mood.


    "Well, you can meet your family first. When my birthday comes, you can meet my family!" the birthday interval between the two is not very long.


    In a few days, sure enough, things had subsided. She thought it was all Lucie''s credit. In fact, Lin Yichen also came forward.


    Although things have calmed down and she can continue to perform, there will not be any big performances for a period of time.


    Because Lin Yichen came forward and invested in several projects, she had a lot of acting activities.


    But if you want her to know, she will not agree, so Lin Yichen didn''t tell her and has been silently supporting her behind her.


    He also believed that as long as she was given more opportunities, she would become more dazzling and would not need his help in the future.


    Early in the morning, Lin Xi began to hum a tune and pack up his things.


    They are all some clothes and gifts bought yesterday. Tomorrow they will go to e city together, that is, to meet her parents and spend her birthday with her.


    "Start packing so early!" it''s too urgent to start tomorrow.


    Lin Xi tilted her head and looked at him.


    "Yes, I''m happy! Because I want to take you back!" I don''t know whether Lin Xiaoxiao''s parents have solved the matter.


    "Well, you pack up and I''ll make breakfast for you. I''ll try my craft later." breakfast is not difficult, but he has practiced for a long time.


    Breakfast is very simple. Just fry a poached egg and bacon with toast.


    Just finished, the mobile phone vibrated. At first, it was the company''s phone. This was his private mobile phone. Generally, the company wouldn''t call this if it had something to do.


    Knowing that there were few of his private mobile phone numbers, I thought I was connected.


    After connecting, a familiar voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Yi Chen, I know you must have heard what Xi Xi said now, but those are misunderstandings. I''m not calling to explain anything, but something really happened in the company. Can you make an appointment to talk about it?"


    Lin Yichen frowned, "if you have anything, just say it on the phone, or wait until I get back to the company."


    Then I heard some choking voices on the other end of the phone.


    "Do you think I''m such an insignificant person? Why don''t you call sunset and I want to explain to her."


    "That''s not necessary. I''ll go back to the company later." since Lin Xixi told him, his favor for Li Xinqi has directly decreased to a negative number.


    So after talking to Lin Xixi, she knew that if he didn''t go this time, Li Xinqi would be tangled. Fortunately, she was embarrassed directly. She died that heart.


    So he agreed that Lin Yichen would go back to the company to see what she wanted to say.


    Seeing that she believed him so much, Lin Yichen was in a good mood.


    When she arrived in front of Li Xinqi, she turned into another look. There was a trace of impatience on her face and her eyes were cold.


    "Yi Chen, this is my latest design. What do you think!" in fact, she designed it long ago. Now she just uses it to lead him out.


    Lin Yichen took a look, "it''s really good, but I think you''re too talented to stay in our small company."


    Li Xinqi looks a little bad.


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean. Is there anything wrong with my work? I can correct it, but I hope there will be no estrangement between us because of some misunderstandings!"


    "Of course I know. I''m a public-private person. I''m also thinking of you. We''re old classmates, so I give you the best mind, don''t we?"


    Li Xinqi bit her lip and some tears flashed in her eyes. This means that she should resign on her own initiative, otherwise she will be dismissed.


    "But I think it''s very suitable for me, isn''t it? I''ve been working hard. I didn''t do anything wrong for my dreams or the people I like, so I don''t want to resign." v

 Chapter 43

    She has made it clear that she has been silently loving him for so many years. Why doesn''t she return anything.


    "In that case, I''m sorry. Our company can only dismiss you because your design style is good, but it doesn''t accord with us."


    It''s useless to say more. If he goes on, he won''t use such a tone.


    Hearing his impatience, Li Xinqi shed tears.


    "Because of your relationship with Xi Xi, I have always hidden my feelings for you in my heart. For so many years, I have never had any bad attempt on you, haven''t I? It was just a misunderstanding that day."


    A sharp flash flashed in Lin Yichen''s eyes.


    "Oh ~, misunderstanding, it''s also a misunderstanding that you let the paparazzi secretly shoot? It''s also a misunderstanding that you brought me back from the bar to your residence? And the news you''re going to break later is also a misunderstanding!"


    "You think you''re doing flawless, but don''t you know? I can do what you can do with money, and the investigation is clear."


    "So, put away your hypocritical face and don''t appear in front of sunset in the future. I don''t want her to be angry and sad."


    After that, Lin Yichen called and directly told the personnel department to dismiss Li Xinqi. Without giving her a chance, he left the company.


    Soon after, Lin Xi received a reminder, "please pay attention, please pay attention, the female partner has blackened."


    Blackening is so powerful that there are no other tricks.


    In recent days, she will let Lin Yichen pay attention.


    But you can go home first tomorrow. Don''t worry about it for the time being.


    When he came back, he asked. It turned out that he dismissed her, but she guessed that he must have said more than that, otherwise Li Xinqi wouldn''t blacken.


    However, although it was a little troublesome, his way was quite liked by her without procrastination.


    The next day, they returned to Lin''s house together.


    Although the Lin family is not rich, their living conditions are also good. Lin''s father opened a small company, and the family is also harmonious and beautiful.


    Lin''s father and mother-in-law looked at Lin Yichen. The more they looked, the more satisfied they were. It was all the eyes of their future father-in-law and mother-in-law looking at their son-in-law.


    Lin Xixi looked at them and said, "Mom and Dad, it''s rare for me to come back. You can''t see me!"


    "Yo! I''m still jealous. Why don''t you come back often? I''ve only come back once for so long. Your mother and I miss you."


    Although I miss her very much, I know it''s not easy for her to work outside, so I seldom say it.


    Then Lin''s father greeted Lin Yichen, "come on, Yichen, let''s sit here!"


    Lin''s mother also took Lin Xixi to the kitchen. She just pulled her into the kitchen and said, "Xixi, tell mom what''s going on in the news!"


    She''s worried about it. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with her relationship with Lin Yichen.


    Although I haven''t officially met Lin Yichen before, I can see that their relationship is still very good, and there has been no problem.


    Seeing her asking, Lin''s father didn''t tell her about Lin Xiaoxiao.


    "Ah, mom, you know, it''s inevitable to have these things in that circle. Don''t worry. Yichen believes me. Those are just misunderstandings."


    Since she said so, she must believe her daughter, so she nodded reassuringly and smiled comfortably.


    "Well, then I''ll rest assured. Yichen is a good child. You should grasp it well. You can''t be so capricious and grumpy as at home."


    He still believes in her just because of this, which shows that this man can be entrusted by his daughter.


    So without waiting for her to retort, she continued, "you can''t listen to these words. Mom is for your own good."


    Of course she knew, so she didn''t say anything, so she had to toot her mouth and cook with her.


    Then the whole family had a meal with Meimei.


    Originally, Lin Yichen planned to go out to live. As a result, Lin''s father and mother regarded him as their son-in-law, so they cleaned up his room and lived at home.


    In the evening, Lin Xixi went downstairs to get a glass of milk. He happened to see Lin''s father in the kitchen, "Dad, you''re there, too. I happen to have something to tell you."


    Lin Fu just smiled and nodded. He also guessed what she was going to say to him.


    "Dad, Lin Xiaoxiao, is he really your illegitimate son? He is younger than me, that is to say, you betrayed your mother in your marriage!"


    The father of a good man, she really can''t believe it.


    "It''s not true, but a friend invited her to have more drinks that day. Several people went together and each asked for someone. Maybe that''s it, so she was pregnant."


    "But after a long time, she came to me and said she was pregnant. I didn''t know whether it was true or false, so I gave her some money to take away the child. How could I know that it was like this."


    He was also remorseful.


    It turned out to be so. It''s no use blaming him now.


    "Dad, don''t be sad. He''s angry now. If there are any more requirements, we''ll try our best to meet them! But the premise is to hide them from mom."


    That''s all I can do now. In fact, although he did something like that, I don''t know why. She just doesn''t hate him, or even hate him. Is it because he is her blood related brother.


    But she didn''t expect that until something happened, she resolutely changed her attention.


    A few days after their birthday, they said goodbye to Lin''s father and mother and returned to D city.


    Just after the performance, Lin Xi came out of the venue.


    It''s already 10:30. There aren''t many vehicles around. I haven''t seen any vehicles passing after waiting for a while.


    I had to go a little ahead.


    Walking, I felt something strange. Someone was following her.


    As soon as I was tight in my heart, I hurried to speed up my steps. I communicated with the ink flowing cup to see if there was any way to help her. Now I can only let him help, otherwise it must be a dead end.


    After a while, the sound of ink flowing cup teasing came.


    "Yes, but it takes 3000 gold coins! Now you don''t have enough gold coins, you are allowed to charge! Hehe!"


    Lin Xi secretly scolded the old fox.


    The shadow behind is getting closer and closer. I''m just ready to promise.


    When I saw the shadow behind, a long stick hit her. She instinctively closed her eyes, and her mind was blank.


    But after waiting for a long time, I only heard a few wails. When I opened my eyes and looked back, it was Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Staring at him with big eyes, he beat those people away. He was a little stupid. This man looked thin.

 Chapter 44

    The appearance is also very lovely and simple. I didn''t expect it to be so powerful. That fist is real.


    Although the men ran away, he was also hurt and had some color on his face.


    I hurried over and looked at him. I was worried.


    "You''re injured. Let me take you to the hospital. By the way, why are you here? You shouldn''t happen to be here!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t speak. He just raised his hand and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. After a while, he said, "so what? Can you control it? Where do I love?"


    Without looking at her, he walked ahead.


    Looking at his feet limping, Lin Xi hurried to catch up again.


    "You''re hurt. Come with me to the hospital. It''s because of me, so I''m responsible."


    Lin Xiaoxiao sneered.


    "Who wants you to be hypocritical? I tell you, I didn''t know this time. I don''t want to get into trouble. I don''t expect to be involved in an accident."


    Although he said so, she didn''t think it was all that way. He was still the kind-hearted little boy who regarded her as his sister.


    "But I know who it is if you don''t say it. How do you know? Even if you save me, I won''t call the police!"


    Lin Xi said as she chased him.


    However, Lin Xiaoxiao just paused for a moment, and then continued walking as if he hadn''t heard of it, ignoring her.


    Lin Xi had no choice but to pull his arm.


    "What are you going to do, come to save me and ignore me? Why are you so contradictory? I tell you, if you don''t let me take you to the hospital today, do you believe I''ll carry you over?"


    Looking at her angry, angry face and thick neck, Lin Xiaoxiao was a little stunned. After a while, he whispered, "I said, don''t care."


    Knowing that his attitude was soft, and despite his opposition, he took him with both hands.


    Because of his injury, he didn''t dare to force, so he had to pull her away, but his face was always filled with hate.


    Finally, he hit the car in the distance and forced him into the car.


    He went to the hospital and asked the doctor to examine him. Except for a slight sprain in his leg, all the others were abrasions. There was nothing serious. Just wrap it up.


    "Where do you live now? I''ll take you home! Don''t refuse. Otherwise, I don''t suggest carrying you to the car." my mother is so domineering and leaking. Try not to be obedient.


    Lin Xiaoxiao is a little speechless. He knows that if he doesn''t listen, she will certainly do that. Although she looks gentle and beautiful, she can be very angry sometimes.


    Seeing that he was silent, Lin Xi directly took him out of the hospital and took a taxi home.


    He was sent home. Lin Xiaoxiao was about to close the door.


    She held out her hand and said, "why, your sister doesn''t want me to go in when she comes?"


    "If I hadn''t come here this time, I didn''t know you left D city and came here. What a coincidence!" I wouldn''t have come here because I knew she would perform here.


    "Don''t be amorous. Now I just want to live a quiet life, so I came here. I didn''t know you would perform in such a small place." he wouldn''t admit it.


    "Oh ~, really? Since I don''t know, how can I save me in advance? Don''t argue." it''s because of her that I came here. I''m still a little moved. He doesn''t hate her!


    Without waiting for his reaction, he went straight into the house, found the kitchen and began to get busy.


    Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t stop looking at her. She looked like whatever she wanted.


    When he got to the kitchen, he made him a simple egg noodles and carried it in front of him, but his arm was injured and he couldn''t do it. "Otherwise, I''ll feed you!"


    Dissatisfied, he grabbed the chopsticks in her hand, "who wants your help? I can do it myself." injury is a common occurrence for him. It was like this when I was a child.


    You can eat with one hand, and you are very skilled.


    Lin Xi also saw that even with his left hand, the rice didn''t fall out, and the food was delicious and fast, which showed that he often ate like this and felt a little distressed. "If it''s not enough, I''ll get it for you."


    But he did not answer.


    "Dad, did he call you?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao paused with his chopsticks, then finished a bowl of noodles and said, "I don''t know. I don''t answer strange calls. I don''t need it."


    "The food has been finished. You can go."


    This guy, how can he become so unlovable, sighed, "that''s not good. I''ll watch you here and take you to the hospital for review tomorrow. That''s what the doctor said."


    "Besides, if I''m in the same room with you now, there may be some news tomorrow. Shouldn''t you be happy?"


    Although he doesn''t care in his heart, he doesn''t care in his face, "that''s right, so you''d better stay here."


    Then he entered the room.


    Lin Xi spent the night lying on the sofa in the living room outside.


    The next day, her eyes were full of dark circles, which couldn''t be covered, because she couldn''t sleep in another place, let alone on the sofa.


    Then he made breakfast and took him to the hospital.


    He smelled a face all the way. It can be seen that he didn''t like going to the hospital very much. Lin Xi couldn''t help thinking whether he often went to the hospital when he was young.


    "You see, I told you there was no need to kill one stone. You brought me here just to change the medicine. I was injured from small to large. I haven''t seen so much trouble. I haven''t grown up well."


    Then he said impatiently, "come on, you go, don''t follow me."


    "If you hadn''t saved me, I wouldn''t care about you." he glared at him and crossed the road.


    But between the lightning and flint, Lin Xiaoxiao rushed over and shouted, "be careful!"


    Then there was a harsh brake sound.


    But even so, it is inevitable to bump into people.


    When she woke up, it was three days later.


    After looking at the surrounding environment and the pungent smell, I guessed that I was in the hospital.


    "You finally wake up at sunset. I''ll call a doctor."


    Looking at the back of Lin Yichen''s departure, she was stunned. Then she remembered that she seemed to have a car accident after leaving the hospital.


    After the doctor came over, he checked her. Fortunately, the bruise on her body doesn''t matter. It''s just a slight concussion, but she will recover after a period of rest.


    After listening, Lin Yichen was relieved. At that time, he received a call from the hospital. His heart immediately mentioned his throat and hurried over.


    Touched her head and her eyes were full of heartache. "Fortunately, you''re all right, otherwise I don''t know what to do. How can I be so careless!"

 Chapter 45

    At that time, whether she paid attention to the traffic lights or not, she herself forgot. Her brain was also dizzy. She saw that he had a broken beard and red blood in his eyes.


    My heart was also distressed. I reached out and touched his cheek. "I''m sorry to let you feel sad. You must be guarding me these days."


    Holding her hand, she smiled.


    "I''m fine! I''ll punish you. You have to have a good rest, or I won''t allow it." when he thought of such a thing, he couldn''t help being afraid.


    If anything should happen, he would be miserable.


    Nod. "I know. I''ll listen to you."


    Then he heard, "the man''s favor is 85." it seems that the impact this time is really too great for him.


    "By the way, what about Lin Xiaoxiao? How is he? If it weren''t for him this time, I might not have this little injury." I really didn''t expect that he would save her at that moment.


    Looking at her anxious appearance, Lin Yichen quickly opened his mouth to comfort, "this time, thanks to him, the injury is not light, but the doctor said he has been out of danger."


    "Also, although I won''t say it, it has been reported in the news that my uncles and aunts have come. I''m worried because I''ve been watching you these days, so I advised them to have a rest first. It''s estimated that they will come later."


    Sure enough, within a few minutes, Lin''s father and mother came and said it was a good meal to hold her, but it was also deeply distressed.


    It''s really good and warm to be cared for by my family.


    Seeing the difference between them, she also guessed that Lin Xiaoxiao''s story must have been known by Lin''s mother.


    If it was normal, she would be angry, but now that he saved his daughter, he wouldn''t be so annoying, so he acquiesced in his existence.


    To let Lin Xi breathe a sigh of relief, because even if Lin''s mother really doesn''t agree, she will recognize his brother.


    A few days later, Lin Xixi was almost ready.


    He would go to Lin Xiaoxiao''s ward every day. Although he was out of danger, he still didn''t wake up. If he didn''t wake up, he might become a vegetable.


    Lin Xi felt remorse and sad.


    Looking at the seemingly lifeless person lying in the hospital bed.


    "Don''t you wake up yet? My parents have agreed that you will be a member of the Lin family in the future, so wake up quickly. If you don''t wake up again, I can deny you."


    I don''t know if he really heard it. After saying this, his fingers moved, which made Lin Xi very excited.


    So he hurriedly called the doctor, stayed by his side for several days and kept talking to him.


    "Long winded, I''m bored to death by you if I don''t die."


    Listening to his weak words, Lin Xi burst into tears with joy.


    "Smelly boy, I have no conscience. If I don''t nag you in the future, my parents will nag with me! It will annoy you even more."


    Fortunately, after the doctor checked, it was all right. Just rest for a while.


    What surprised her most later was that Lin Yichen actually called the police, and Lin Xiaoxiao also told the police all the criminal evidence of Li Xinqi and what she knew.


    Lin Xi always thought it was just an accident. Unexpectedly, the car accident was also deliberately arranged.


    Because it failed that night and was damaged by Lin Xiaoxiao, the car accident was arranged again.


    Although he wanted to revenge Lin Xi at first, he just came up with a gas to make her lovelorn and sad. I didn''t think how to hurt her, and I didn''t want to kill her.


    Moreover, in the process of getting along, he really regarded her as his sister, so he explained everything without the police asking.


    There was evidence and a witness, so Li Xinqi was arrested soon.


    She may think that Lin Xiaoxiao''s hatred for Lin Xixi will not turn back.


    But I didn''t expect it was a complete backwater, and some evidence about her was submitted.


    Maybe he didn''t plan to treat Lin Xixi at the beginning, so he left some evidence!


    Although Lin''s mother acquiesced in Lin Xiaoxiao''s existence, she couldn''t be good to him for a while, but she didn''t stop Lin''s father from visiting him.


    For Lin Fu''s care for him, he also acquiesced.


    Although Lin Xiaoxiao is not the child he expected, he feels guilty about him, so Lin''s father still wants to make up for it.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at someone who is eating and drinking at home, Lin Yichen has a black face and is very dissatisfied, "what do you want, why do you want to stay in my house if you don''t go somewhere?"


    The most important thing is that he has endured it for a long time. He can''t even live in the world of two people. It''s all destroyed by this boy.


    He ate a bowl of egg noodles, "hum, this is allowed by my sister. Besides, I have to wait for my little nephew to be born!"


    Now Lin Xixi is just pregnant for more than a month. When he had a car accident, he had that small seed in his stomach.


    So for this unborn nephew, his heart is particularly looking forward to a different kind of feelings.


    Lin Yichen was speechless, "but it''s still a long time before the baby was born. Don''t you have to live here for so long." it''s estimated that he will be angry.


    Looking at his black quick drop ink face, it was very funny, "hee hee, is it difficult for you to catch me? Elder sister, she promised."


    Simply ignore him, directly into the room, looking at Lin Xi, who was tidying up her clothes, hugged her from behind. "Is it difficult? Will your brother stay here all the time?"


    "Aren''t we going to pack up and go home soon? It''s just that my mother can take care of me. It''s estimated that Xiao Xiao won''t follow. Besides, he hasn''t been here for a few days!"


    If he went back, he would not go back with them with his character.


    "But if we go home and have uncles and aunts, we still can''t live in the world of two!" I was a little wronged.


    Knowing that he must be a little wronged, he blew a bad breath in his ear and smiled charmingly, "hum, but you have to endure for 10 months!"


    Since learning that she was pregnant, her popularity has increased to 95


    As soon as he tightened his lower abdomen, he pinched her face and smiled, "the doctor said it would be OK in a few months!"


    She forgot this, but let''s change the subject first. "Hee hee, by the way, I have another performance. When the performance is over, we''ll go home."


    "I have to perform, but I can''t. I don''t agree." I''m pregnant. How can I be so tired.


    "It doesn''t matter if the time is short now. If it''s a long time, I don''t dare. Some actors have been acting for months. Besides, this performance is very important to me." this song is prepared for the children in her belly, so she must go.

 Chapter 46

    For her plea, Lin Yichen was unmoved, "no, those actors are their business, but I can''t Lin Yichen''s women."


    "But it''s really important. The baby in his stomach wants to go too!" he said, holding his arm and scattering Jiao.


    Looking at her tearful eyes, her heart was soft, but her face was cold and disagreed.


    Seeing that he didn''t agree, he threw away his arm and lost his temper. "Hum, if you don''t agree, I''ll go myself and let Xiao Xiao take me with me."


    Lin Yichen had no choice but to help his forehead. "Well, well, only this time, not next time. Even if there is, I''ll tie you up."


    So a few days later, she dressed up and went to the event.


    In the past, even if they were participating in activities, they wore the most fashionable clothes, but they are not as beautiful as they are now.


    Because she thinks she''s pregnant and can''t come back for a long time, she should dress up more beautiful this time.


    A long dress and evening dress, below which is the style of fish tail, showing her flat belly and upturned hips.


    The upper body exposed the snow-white slender neck, and the black hair curled up high.


    Although she didn''t make up because of pregnancy, she was still beautiful, and the whole person exuded a noble and elegant temperament.


    In the eyes of Lin Yichen under the stage, a trace of amazement flashed, and she wanted to hide her.


    With the silence under the stage, the light came on, and Lin Xi gently said, "I want to see you laugh, make trouble with you, and help you into my arms. One second I''m arguing with a red face, and the next I turn around to make up..." (forgive me for not writing any songs, so I plagiarized others.)


    This song is not only for the baby in the belly, but also for him. In his eyes, no matter how mischievous, angry and spoiled she is.


    He seems to have spoiled her into a child.


    After the song, thunderous applause broke out under the stage.


    But this is not the end. Lin Xixi picked up the microphone again. "The song was written for my unborn baby just now. The following song is for my favorite person."


    "We have been in love since college. Up to now, we have experienced many things, but he still believes in me and loves me. I am very moved and love him very much."


    "I hope I can walk the future with him."


    Then she looked under the stand. Although it was dark and she couldn''t see him, she could feel it. She smiled and began the next song.


    "The back seat of the bicycle and your clean clothes have a long time. It seems that summer is always sunny. Camphor flowers bloom all over the roadside. They are tapped by the bell after class and play green music."


    Recalling their green and astringent time, including their current memories, tears blurred their eyes.


    Not only she, but also the people under the stage can feel the feelings in the songs she sings.


    Lin Yichen was even more touched.


    "Men''s favor is 100."


    After the song, wipe the tears off your face.


    At this time, the audience under the stage made a startling cry.


    Lin Xi looked back and found that Lin Yichen was kneeling on one knee not far behind her.


    "Sunset, will you marry me? Let me give you happiness." this is his constant promise to her all her life.


    She never thought that he would propose to her here. According to his nature, he would never.


    After Leng Leng, he nodded with moved eyes, "I do."


    Lin Yichen stood up and put the ring on her hand. This time the ring was bigger than what she had given her before. It looked like seven or eight carats.


    The audience was also very happy and shouted for a kiss.


    Lin Yichen didn''t listen to them. He directly hugged the princess and took her off the stage.


    He also prepared a lot of things for her!


    After getting on the bus, Lin Xixi looked at him, "I didn''t expect you to propose to me on the stage. Where are we going later!"


    Lin Yichen''s face showed a slight and undetectable blush. In fact, he wanted to propose after her performance, but she touched him too deeply.


    So I walked onto the stage involuntarily and wanted to surprise her.


    Although my heart is still nervous now, it doesn''t show on my face, "cough, you''ll know later."


    "Well ~, it feels like you''re blushing! Also, the performance just now was broadcast live. The scene of you proposing to me has been broadcast." it''s really the first time I saw him blush.


    It''s really cute.


    Seeing some small complacency on her face, he was helpless, but he didn''t regret, "just broadcast it. There''s no shame in proposing!"


    It''ll be a shame later.


    Finally, about half an hour, the car stopped.


    Lin Yichen went to open the door for her and led her men to the car.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Lin Xi was a little stunned. "Isn''t this, isn''t this an amusement park? Why are you here? Is it a surprise here?"


    He hasn''t always liked to come to such a place!


    "Don''t you like it very much? So I''ll come with you. Now you have a bad baby, so it will take a long time to play."


    Then he took her hand and accompanied her into the playground.


    The carousel at night is more beautiful, with colorful lights shining on it, which is very dreamy.


    Turn around and look at her. "Give me a face and let me ride the merry go round with you!"


    Lin Xi burst out laughing, but she could see that she was very happy. "Do you know why I have to let you sit on the merry go round with me?"


    "That''s because when I was young, I had a wish that when I grew up, I must sit with the boy I like."


    "Although I was young at that time, I just remember this wish and always want to realize it. Now let you sit with me!"


    He took her and sat down slowly. He also sat next to her. The carousel slowly turned up and hugged her tightly with his arms.


    It doesn''t feel so bad! As long as you are with her, you can do anything!


    Then he took her to make a Ferris wheel.


    Although she wanted him to accompany her to play all the entertainment, she gave up considering the children in her belly.


    ¡­¡­


    After a period of time, Lin Xi finally realized her dream because she won the rookie of the year award and the most influential singer award.


    Not only that, but also won some influential awards abroad.

 Chapter 47

    Although she is a newcomer now and her debut time is not very long, she is already a very famous singer and has fulfilled her original owner''s wish. I will work harder on this road in the future.


    "Didi, copy memory, successfully in vitro."


    Back to the space full of white fog, Lin Xi rubbed his head, which was painful, and muttered with some dissatisfaction. "Next time, you can eliminate the pain every time you import memory!"


    The ink cup smiled.


    "It''s not impossible. Just charge you 1000 gold coins, which can be eliminated once, and 10000 gold coins can be permanent. Which one do you want?"


    10000 gold coins, if it is on credit, it will take a long time. Forget it, "next time you deduct 1000 gold coins."


    Anyway, don''t be too aggrieved. It''s really sour and a little unbearable.


    Just thinking, a new character panel appears in front of me.


    Name: Lin Xixi


    Appearance: 35


    Figure: 20


    Charm: 5


    Physical strength: 10


    Intelligence: 15


    Points: 3000


    Attribute point: 10


    Skills: None


    "Now which two attribute points do you want to add?" the corner of the mouth of the ink flow cup on the cloud was slightly angry, and a trace of interest flashed in your eyes.


    Lin Xi thought about it and decided, "just add 5 points to his appearance and 5 points to his intelligence." after all, intelligence is still very important anyway.


    "OK, so do you want to open a shopping mall? Deduct 1000 gold coins, and then eliminate the memory pain next time. 1000 gold coins, then 2000 gold coins." how do you feel like you need less, and you should need more.


    So the panel refreshed.


    Name: Lin Xixi


    Appearance: 40


    Figure: 20


    Charm: 5


    Physical strength: 10


    Intelligence: 20


    Points: 1000


    Attribute point: 0


    Skills: None


    Seeing the changes in appearance and intelligence, Lin Xi was slightly relieved and satisfied.


    There is a mall button in the lower left corner of the ring panel. You can click it directly to see what items are inside.


    When you open it, there are many items, such as beauty cream, which will whiten and smooth the skin. You need 300 gold coins.


    What other health pills do you have? No matter what you received last night, you can be energetic the next day. You have great physical strength.


    She didn''t need these for the time being, so she looked directly at the skills.


    That''s all kinds of things. If you look back and smile, you can use that skill. Your smile can make him move.


    But this skill alone requires 1000 gold coins.


    There are pear blossoms with rain. As the name suggests, it is about the skill of crying. Crying is beautiful and moving.


    What''s more, a complete collection of food, early education for pregnant women, workplace upgrading, and some books, everything.


    Books are cheaper, about 200-3000 gold coins, and skills are much more expensive.


    She has only 1000 gold coins now, so she has to think about it carefully before buying these. So, "I''d better have that beauty cream first and try it."


    It''s also a bright spot to do a good job in the skin of the whole body, isn''t it!


    So he removed 300 gold coins, which was also a burst of flesh pain.


    The more so, the more you want to complete more tasks quickly, so you can earn more gold coins and buy skills.


    So he went on to the next task.


    It was really good this time. There was no feeling of pain, but naturally accepted the memory.


    The original owner, Lin Xixi, died in a car accident when he was five years old. Later, his father''s friend Jiang Mulin took him back for adoption.


    His tenderness and special love for her gave her great dependence and possessiveness


    When I grow up, I turn dependence into love.


    But after her bold confession, the male Lord refused the female Lord in a way of gradually alienating, because he felt that they were not only a great disparity in age.


    The most important thing is that he feels that the woman''s feelings for him are not love, but only the dependence of relatives. As long as time goes by, he will understand this feeling and find the love he wants.


    Suicide, self mutilation, seduction.


    Catch up with each other. No matter what method she uses, the man always avoids her and pushes him farther and farther.


    The greatest wish of the original Lord is to break through the inner defense line of the male Lord and be with the male Lord,


    After waking up, he rubbed his head and looked at the surrounding environment.


    This is a very beautiful princess room. It is pink everywhere. There are many lovely plush toys by the bed.


    What attracts her most is that there are group photos of her and Jiang Mulin on the bedside table and dressing table. It can be seen that she is very happy and her eyes smile like small crescent moon.


    Jiang Mulin just smiled faintly.


    After thinking about it, now she is a sophomore, but she doesn''t study very well, and she always makes trouble to invite her parents. In fact, she understands that the original owner wants to attract his attention.


    But since he learned about her feelings for him a year ago, he has been running away. He always travels abroad and seldom comes back.


    Even if the teacher wants to invite parents, he only communicates by telephone.


    Lin Xi curled her lips. Really, she''s not a jackal, a tiger and a leopard. She can avoid her so much!


    Just thinking, Jiang Mulin pushed the door in from the outside.


    About 1.8 meters tall, wearing a black casual shirt.


    Handsome face, angular, charming dark pupils, high bridge of nose and thin lips are all so perfect.


    Seeing her wake up, I was relieved, but the face was still light, "wake up, then have some porridge."


    Then he put the porridge on the bedside table.


    Lin Xi frowned slightly. She just wanted to raise her hand and found that her left hand hurt too much.


    Suddenly I remembered that I hadn''t seen him for a long time, but he deliberately avoided it, so I had to use the way of self mutilation, hoping to see him.


    I sighed in my heart. It''s really stupid.


    But he didn''t say anything. He just raised the porridge with one hand and drank it directly without a spoon.


    Snatched the porridge from her hand, "I''ll feed you."


    "No, I''ll do it myself. My left hand is broken and my right hand is still there." he grabbed the porridge from his hand and drank it.


    Jiang Mulin sighed slightly, "don''t be capricious. The doctor said that you need to rest now. I''ll take care of you at home these days."


    No matter what she did, he would not be angry with her. After all, he was also responsible for it.


    "I said no. I''m not good this time. I admit my mistakes. I''m serious. Go ahead and take care of yourself. I''ll take care of myself. Don''t force."


    She is not blind. Although he came back, he must be reluctant. Then it''s better not to meet.


    Jiang Mulin looked up at her. He was very surprised. He didn''t expect that she would say that. If it was normal, he would ask him in every way and must stay.


    Or it''s another crying. "Well, I know, but I''d better wait for you this time. I''m leaving!"


    Although she said so, he was heartless. Maybe she was just angry. When he left, he began to hurt himself.


    Since he said so, she didn''t speak and let him feed her.


    After eating, he didn''t say anything, but lay in bed silently and closed his eyes to sleep.


    Looking at her series of reactions, he should be very happy, because he won''t pester him anymore, but now he has a touch of heartache and doubt.


    Heartache is her lonely back. I wonder if I am wrong and cruel to her. Now she is really lack of love.


    Without parents, he should give her more love, but he hid from her and went on business all the time. It''s really inappropriate.


    This time he happened to come back, otherwise he didn''t know what would happen. He was afraid for a while.

 Chapter 48

    So he got up from bed, went out of the room, went to the kitchen and planned to cook something to eat.


    His hand was also injured and wrapped in gauze. It was hard to touch the water. He had to make something simple, so he put down a bowl of egg noodles for himself.


    Jiang Mulin, who was working in his study, also smelled a smell. A little curious.


    He hurried downstairs and came to the kitchen. Sure enough, he saw that she was doing something.


    "Why did you come down? If you want to eat, just let me know. You can''t touch the water if your hand is hurt." it really didn''t save him.


    "I know. I said I would take care of myself. You don''t have to worry."


    Then he handed him his left hand and looked, "look, the gauze is not wet and the wound is not cracked." although it hurts a little, it doesn''t matter.


    After looking at it, he was relieved, "don''t go to the kitchen. You can call me what you want to eat."


    She took out the egg noodles she had made. "I didn''t expect you to do well!" the taste was really delicious, otherwise I wouldn''t smell it in the study.


    That''s right. She doesn''t have any other skills. She cooks well. "Do it yourself. There''s a little left in the pot. If you want to eat, go and have some."


    He didn''t know that she had learned to cook by herself when she was not at home, and she was so good, so he nodded, "well, I''m a little hungry."


    After tasting it, the taste was really good. He nodded faintly, "well, the taste was very good. I didn''t expect that your craft was very good. Did you practice it at ordinary times?"


    Lin Xi sneered.


    "I''m too busy with my homework every day. How can I have time to practice cooking? Sometimes when I''m hungry at night, I''ll get something to eat by myself. After a long time, it will come naturally."


    As soon as Jiang Mulin heard this, he felt even more remorse. It seemed that he had never known much about her.


    It seems that they have been estranged since a few years ago.


    He didn''t care much about her, because she was always making trouble and pestering him, so he gradually became impatient.


    After eating a bowl of noodles, Lin Xi began to clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    Jiang Mulin stopped her, "well, I''ll come and put it in the kitchen. When sister-in-law Chen comes tomorrow, I can clean it up."


    Lin Xi just nodded and went upstairs.


    In the evening, it rained heavily outside, accompanied by thunder and lightning. Lin Xixi was afraid, so he hid under the quilt.


    The whole person is stuffy in the quilt. From the outside, we can see that the quilt shakes gently.


    Until Jiang Mulin opened her quilt, he found that she had a high fever.


    "Cold, it''s so cold, little uncle." Lin Xi hugged herself together and kept whispering.


    Jiang Mulin hurriedly hugged her, "sunset, sunset, wait. I''ll find you medicine first."


    Lin Xi clenched his chest clothes tightly and cried, "don''t go, don''t go, little uncle, I''m so cold."


    Listening to her crying voice, she was weak and helpless. She was very distressed. "Well, I won''t go. I won''t go. I''ll be here with you."


    Gently patted her on the back.


    After she gradually recovered, she said, "lie down and cover the quilt first, otherwise you will catch a cold. I''ll get you some medicine."


    Then he helped her cover the quilt and went downstairs to get the medicine.


    Hey, she took medicine, wiped her tears, looked at her white face and was worried, "how about sunset, why don''t you take you to the hospital!"


    Lin Xi pouted, a little wronged, "no, I don''t want to go to the hospital. I want you to accompany me. Will you accompany me?"


    Then he threw himself into his arms and held his waist. "Little uncle, don''t go, I''m afraid!"


    I know she has been afraid of thunder since childhood, and now she is ill. If she doesn''t follow her, it may be more serious.


    So he coaxed softly, "well, I''ll sleep next to you. Lie down first."


    In this way, he sat beside her all night.


    When he woke up the next morning, Lin Xi saw the man sitting asleep.


    He sat up and stared at him closely.


    It was like feeling her gaze. After a while, he opened his eyes, "why did you sit up when you woke up? Lie down quickly."


    And wearing only a suspender nightdress, it''s hard not to be frozen. "Wear more clothes next night, or you''ll get cold."


    Lin Xi pouted. "No, I''ll wear it like this. I like it. It''s cooler. If you weren''t at home, I''d still be used to sleeping naked!"


    Although it can be regarded as childish, I still feel a little strange in my heart, so I had to scold, "nonsense, you can sleep well. I''ll go out first."


    "Are you embarrassed? You won''t be shy! Yes, you should have a girlfriend at your age." Lin Xi looked at him with great interest.


    "What are you talking about? Sleep well." I don''t know why. When I heard her say he should have a girlfriend, a strange feeling flashed in my heart.


    Lin Xixi didn''t say anything, "Oh! OK."


    After seeing her sleep well, I touched her forehead. "The fever has gone down. Just have a good sleep. If there is anything uncomfortable, tell me."


    Lin Xi smiled and nodded, "well, I know, but it would be better if you were with me."


    But after a while, I didn''t hear his response. I vomited a small pink tongue, "forget it, you''re busy!"


    Jiang Mulin just left her room.


    In the evening, I came to her room and asked her what she wanted to eat. I saw her buried in her study at her desk and walked over. "You''re not in good health. You need more rest."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t practice more, you''ll fail the exam again, and you''ll be unhappy to invite parents at that time." Lin Xi glanced and said.


    Looking at the exercises done on the table, I was happy and frowned.


    "You''re wrong. It''s a mess. Even if you practice more, it''s useless. You''ll still fail the exam."


    Lin Xi had no choice but to throw down his pen.


    "But what can I do? I didn''t mean it. Besides, in school, teachers only care about learning well. If we don''t study well, where will he seriously coach you?"


    Jiang Mulin sighed, and he could understand, "then I''ll hire a tutor for you another day! Help you make up for it."


    "But I''ve been back to school for a few days and I''m going to have an exam. What should I do? Now it''s time to ask a tutor!" Lin Xixi scratched her hair in some distress.

 Chapter 49

    "Well, in that case, I''ll give you guidance, but you can''t listen until you listen." otherwise, you won''t listen halfway through the speech.


    Lin Xi''s eyes brightened. "That''s it. My little uncle taught me himself. I''ll study hard."


    It was rare to see her look so happy, so he sat aside and began to teach her questions.


    After talking about a topic, she tilted her head and looked at her. Her white face looked crystal clear and shiny under the light.


    The skin is very delicate. It seems that you can''t even see the small hairs. People can''t help but pinch it. Long eyelashes, high bridge of nose, pink and jelly like lips.


    People can''t help but want to try it.


    Without hearing his voice, Lin Xi was a little curious. He turned his head and looked at each other. Their faces were close at hand, as if they were only about three or four centimeters apart.


    It turned out that they were so close.


    After returning to his mind, he quickly lowered his head, coughed and pretended to be nothing. "How, do you understand this topic? If you understand, go to the next topic."


    Lin Xi nodded, "uh huh, I understand. My little uncle is really powerful. Usually the teacher talks about topics that I can''t understand. I understand as soon as you talk."


    "Well, that''s good." then he went on to another topic.


    "Men''s favor is 40."


    Seeing her listening so quietly, she sometimes draws inferences from one instance and asks many questions.


    He doubted whether what the teachers said was true. It was clear that the girl in front of him was quiet and smart.


    She was thinking about whether to change her school.


    About two hours later, Jiang Mulin put down his book. "Well, I''ll learn here tonight. What do you want to eat? I''ll cook for you."


    Lin Xi tilted her head and said happily, "I want to eat drunk shrimp. I just want that, or I don''t want anything else."


    "You, you, OK, but you should eat less, or you won''t make it for you next time." as before, the taste hasn''t changed and always likes to eat drunk shrimp.


    After a while, there was a strong smell downstairs. Lin Xi''s mouth watered and his stomach rang.


    I couldn''t help it, so I crept downstairs, ran to the kitchen door and secretly looked inside.


    Sure enough, I saw Jiang Mulin busy inside.


    She can earn money and cook. She is really one of the top ten good men. No wonder she likes it so much.


    Feeling her gaze, he turned his head. "It''s not done yet. I''m waiting for a while."


    You remember that she used to be the same. Every time he cooked this dish, she couldn''t help sneaking outside the kitchen.


    He went in and looked at him pitifully, "but I''m hungry. Can I have a taste first? I''m really hungry."


    Then he touched his stomach, "no, you can listen. My stomach is ringing."


    He said, his stomach really matched, and grunted a few times.


    Jiang Mulin just smiled and took out a cake from the fridge and gave it to her, "come on, eat the cake first. The food is not ready yet. I''ll eat it later!"


    Lin Xi nodded and looked at the beautiful little cake in her hand. "Did you buy it? Brought it back on business?"


    "Well, I passed a cake shop when I came back, so I bought it." in fact, I thought she might like to eat, and she always had to bring something back.


    "Oh, well, who did I think you bought it for?" the tone was a little insipid.


    "You girl, who else can I buy except you?" it''s still a woman who knows he doesn''t have a girlfriend.


    Lin Xi curled her lips.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, you don''t like me, and you may hate me in your heart. Maybe someone gave it to you and you didn''t want to eat it."


    "I won''t bring it to you next time." it''s not good to bring it back, really!


    "Hee hee, that doesn''t mean that if someone else bought it, if you bought it, of course I''d like to eat anything. If you bought chocolate cake, it means you still have me in your heart!" Lin Xi said with a flattering smile.


    Because her favorite is chocolate cake.


    Although she said so, Jiang Mulin did not refute.


    After eating a small piece of cake, the dishes are almost fried.


    Looking at a plate of shrimp with fragrant aroma on the table, he licked his lips, immediately took a piece and tasted it. He was intoxicated on his face.


    "Well, that''s great! My little uncle''s craft is still so powerful that it hasn''t changed at all."


    Then he said with emotion, "I haven''t eaten this dish for a long time. I really miss it very much."


    Put some pieces in her bowl, "then eat more, but don''t eat more."


    Lin Xi nodded quickly.


    A few days later, she was almost better. Jiang Mulin took good care of her these days.


    The two are not as noisy as before.


    Drove her to the school gate, "I''ll pick you up after school."


    Lin Xi shook her head. "No, it''s okay if you don''t come. I know you''re busy. I''ll go home by myself."


    Not waiting for him to say anything, he got out of the car and ran into the school.


    When she got to the classroom, her good friend Zhou Yao came over and patted her on the shoulder. "How are you on sunset? I heard you were ill! Are you all right now?"


    "Well, it''s all right. Don''t worry. It''s already lively." because it can be said that the original owner is more withdrawn, so she is the only friend.


    Hearing what she said, Zhou Yao smiled reassuringly, "Oh, then I''ll be reassured."


    Because she had a scar on her hand, she specially wore a wide bracelet, so she couldn''t see it if she didn''t look carefully.


    Everyone didn''t see anything different.


    After class, Zhou Yao said again.


    "Sunset, the mid-term exam will be coming in a few days. Our class decided to play together and relax. Let''s go together!"


    Although she didn''t like going to those places very much, she thought that she couldn''t be with Jiang Mulin every day. She could be separated appropriately.


    So he nodded and replied happily, "OK, let''s go together after school!"


    After school, she sent a message to Jiang Mulin, saying that she would get together with her classmates and go back later.


    Then they left the school together.


    When we got to the bar, the sound inside was very noisy, so we couldn''t hear the sound of the mobile phone at all, and we didn''t have time to look at the mobile phone when we played together, so we missed the information Jiang Mulin gave her.

 Chapter 50

    In the box, everyone was playing a relay game.


    Hold an orange and listen to the beat. Whoever finally gets it in his hand will tell the truth. If you don''t want to tell the truth, drink a glass of wine.


    As a result, after two rounds of play, Lin Xi was very unlucky.


    Finally, I don''t know who asked who she liked, but she couldn''t say Jiang Mulin or say one at will.


    So I had to admit the punishment and drink a big glass of red wine.


    Fortunately, it was not too ruthless, drinking Baijiu, otherwise she had a glass of wine poured down.


    But even red wine made her blush and dizzy.


    But somehow, luck is bad. It''s her turn in the last round. The question is, what''s the name of your first love.


    She had to drink another glass of red wine.


    She drank another big glass of red wine. She was dizzy when she had never drunk at all.


    Zhou Yao on one side noticed her strange, but she was a little worried, "are you okay at sunset? Do you want to go to the bathroom?"


    Lin Xi shook her head and waved her hand again. "No, no, it''s all right. I''ll just have a rest."


    But this sleep, fell asleep, until everyone was ready to leave, still did not wake up.


    I didn''t know her home address, so I decided to take her with me and go back with Zhou Yao later.


    But Zhou Yao couldn''t help her, so she had to go out with a boy holding her.


    But as soon as I went out, I was scolded by a handsome man coming from a distance, "stop for me."


    Quickly walked over, took Lin Xi and stared at the boy who had just held her.


    The eyes were too sharp. The boy swallowed hard. "I''m sorry, I just wanted to take her out and help."


    "It''s just help. Holding it doesn''t work. If you have to hold it, I think you have a bad heart." I didn''t listen to his explanation and turned away.


    Looking at the sleeping man with a red face in his arms, Jiang Mulin was angry and couldn''t get out. This girl was good. He was so anxious to find her. She actually slept well.


    When I got home, I put her on the bed and washed her face with a handkerchief.


    Feeling the coolness on his face, Lin Xi snorted discontentedly, "it''s so hot, so hot! Hum." he said, pulling his clothes.


    The school uniform was wide. After pulling it a few times, it revealed the pink lace bra inside, and even a piece of snow-white.


    When Jiang Mulin saw it, he quickly took the quilt and covered it for her.


    But as soon as it was covered, she opened it again and muttered, "no, no, it''s so hot."


    "No, we must cover the quilt, or we will get sick again and take medicine again!" I don''t know whether he is like this when he is not at home.


    At the thought that something like that would happen and be held by other boys, he was unhappy.


    Looking at the sleepy person in front of him, his small face turned red. Because he was dizzy and uncomfortable, his eyelashes were stained with a few crystal tears.


    The eyes are hazy. The whole person seems to be saying, come and knead me.


    Jiang Mulin coughed a few times and quickly covered her with a quilt. "Well, be obedient. Don''t kick the quilt, or I won''t make you drunk shrimp in the future."


    But at this time, she was already drunk. She didn''t hear what he said, but intensified. The whole person jumped into his arms, with both legs and feet on his body, and kept whispering,


    "I''m hot. It''s so hot. Will you sleep with me?"


    Nuo Nuo''s little milk voice made him feel soft for a while, but he still strained his face and pulled her down, "Lin Xixi, you don''t know who I am, see clearly!"


    Lin Xixi laboriously opened his eyes, and after a long time, he stretched out his hand to touch his face. "Oh, I see. Are you, are you a little uncle?"


    But he was not sure, "but it''s wrong! According to his character, if he saw me like this, he would hate me, so he wouldn''t care about me!"


    "Am I so heinous in your eyes? I don''t even care about you!" he is so bad!


    Looking at his black face, Lin Xi was a little funny.


    "Hee hee, isn''t it right? I just said I liked him, so he ignored me and avoided me like snakes and scorpions. I''m so terrible!"


    "Don''t I even have the right to like a person? Why do you treat me like that?" he said, and he couldn''t help crying.


    Looking at her crying in the quilt with her head covered, she was afraid that she would be bored. She quickly pulled her out, "well, stop making trouble and have a good sleep. After sleeping, her head won''t be uncomfortable."


    Lin Xi sucked her nose, and the whole person was dull.


    "Uncomfortable, uncomfortable and no one cares about me. He doesn''t love me. Sooner or later, he will get married and have his own home. I will only live and die by myself!"


    Jiang Mulin blamed himself for his way. He alienated her without considering her feelings, resulting in her more lack of love.


    "No, I won''t get married and leave you alone."


    Then he stretched out his hand to wipe the tears on her face.


    Only when I touched her did I know that her skin was really tender, as tender and smooth as a baby, so I rubbed it more carefully for her.


    "Really? Really won''t you leave me? I really love you." he threw himself into his arms and began to cry.


    Jiang Mulin gently patted her back and coaxed her gently. It was not easy to coax her to sleep.


    The next day, when zaochen woke up, he was dizzy and uncomfortable.


    Jiang Mulin came in carrying the porridge. "My head is uncomfortable. Why did I drink so much wine yesterday!"


    Because I just woke up with a hoarse voice, "didn''t I tell you that we went to the party yesterday. Maybe it was too noisy, so I didn''t receive your call."


    He had been worried for so long yesterday, but she was fine. She sent it off in the morning, "eat first! I asked you for leave and have a good rest at home today."


    "No, it''s time for the exam. I''m going back to school to review. It''s not good to win you honor with a good score. This is not what you always want." after a few mouthfuls of porridge, I immediately got out of bed and went into the bathroom.


    "What do you call it? I''m for your own good. I don''t want you to be excellent. Even ordinary grades don''t matter. As long as you study hard."


    He just didn''t want her to concentrate on other things before, but wanted her to turn her attention to her study.


    Lin Xi looked back at him and said faintly, "well, I know, don''t you mean to let me study hard, don''t make trouble, and then be invited to parents."


    "That''s why I have to work hard, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t divert my attention and can''t help making trouble."

 Chapter 51

    This girl always has to face him.


    After she cleaned up, he was still in her room. "Don''t go to any party in the future. I''ll be very worried."


    "Oh ~, but my heart, when you''re not with me, I''m not living well. It''s no big deal to cook by myself, go to school by myself, and come back by myself after the party."


    She will tell him that she can still live on her own without him.


    She was a little drunk last night, but she wasn''t in a mess, so those words were really what she wanted to say, but of course it was another gesture to face him after waking up.


    "Are you blaming me?" he blamed him for avoiding her.


    But he is really bad. "I will smoke more to accompany you in the future."


    Lin Xi shrugged indifferently, "it doesn''t matter. If you have something to do, go busy. I''m going to school."


    If it had been in the past, he might have breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t know what it was like now, but he didn''t feel the taste.


    So I planned to cook a big meal for her in the evening.


    After coming back in the evening, I looked at the exquisite dishes and attractive fragrance on the table.


    There are delicious food. Of course, she doesn''t refuse to come, but she said by the way, "by the way, we''ll organize a visit in the class in a few days. Let me tell you."


    It''s rare to see her so happy. Naturally, Jiang Mulin didn''t refuse, "well, OK, I know! Do you need me to prepare something for you." after all, she''s still a child. She''s afraid she can''t think about it sometimes.


    Lin Xi glanced at him, and the contempt in his eyes made him see clearly, "you''re ready for me. I should say, I''ll prepare for you when you''re on a business trip!"


    "You are afraid of my negligence. What can you, a big man, prepare for me?"


    But before he said anything, he said, "well, clean it up for me! It''s so decided."


    He suddenly felt a little regretful and said, "either, or I''ll let sister-in-law Lin clean up for you!" anyway, sister-in-law Lin will come home to clean up tomorrow.


    Hearing what he said, Lin Xi was obviously unhappy. He snorted coldly, "hum, what he said doesn''t count."


    Jiang Mulin was a little embarrassed, so he knew, "well, I, I''ll help you clean up." to tell the truth, this was the first time he cleaned up clothes for others!


    After dinner, she came to her room. She was just taking a bath, wearing a suspender nightdress, and her hair was wet.


    "Before your hair is dry, it''s rolled up. You have to blow it dry, otherwise it''s bad for your health." especially for girls, it can''t be like this.


    But this sentence didn''t come out.


    It doesn''t matter when Lin Xi arrives. She shrugs. "Ah, it doesn''t matter. Hurry up and help me pack my things!" she is quite curious. What tricks will he pick up for her!


    As a result, he opened the wardrobe and began to sort it out for her. While sorting out his clothes, he asked, "by the way, where are you going to play? How many days?"


    "This time we''re going to the beach for at least a week!" when the beach waves bikini, I think it''s beautiful.


    Thinking about it, Jiang Mulin took out a few skirts, first handed them to her and looked, "take a few. It should have been OK three days ago, and then bring the sunscreen."


    Lin Xi nodded first, "well, that''s right, but have you forgotten something!"


    Jiang Mulin looked at the clothes packed in the box, frowned and thought, "no, skirt sunscreen. Do you still want to bring toothpaste and other items? But those hotels should have them."


    Lin Xixi expressed strong dissatisfaction with his arrangement. "Where''s my swimsuit, bikini? Do I have to wear a beach skirt to swim in the sea?"


    "I have my own beautiful swimsuit, so don''t rent it! I''m not used to it."


    Then he found out several sets of swimsuits, including bikini and small skirts. Looking at them, he took a set of small strawberry swimsuit skirts. "It''s still a good day. Take this one."


    In fact, he thought she was a child and it was better to dress conservatively.


    Lin Xixi was unhappy, and glanced. "No, I''m not a child anymore. Besides, everyone wears a bikini. I don''t want to wear this kind of children''s swimsuit alone."


    "Do you mean to say that I''m not in good shape?"


    Then she stood up and straightened her chest at him. Don''t say, she''s really in good shape. She must be very beautiful in a bikini.


    As a result, without waiting for his reaction, he stuffed several sets of bikini into the box.


    Then he said, "go on, there''s something very important. You haven''t prepared it for me!"


    "What else is important? The swimsuits are all packed." he couldn''t think of it.


    Lin Xi directly opened the drawer under the wardrobe, in which there were rows of underwear. "Underwear! What do I wear without underwear, bra and pants? Do you let me be naked?"


    Jiang Mulin coughed twice and frowned slightly. "You can just pretend it yourself. I still have some things to deal with. I''ll go to the study first."


    This is a girl''s private item. How can he get it.


    But she didn''t want to let him go. She immediately turned around and stretched out her arm to stop him. "No, if you don''t help me, you don''t mean what you say. I won''t believe you anymore!"


    Yes, he was bad. He said it himself, so he had to turn around and get her some underwear.


    Just waiting for him to stretch out his hand, Lin Xi stretched out her finger to a corner of the drawer and said, "I want a small inside with pink lace and a small inside with pure white ice."


    Jiang Mulin listened to the heat on her face, reached out and quickly picked up all her underwear and stuffed it into the suitcase.


    Fortunately, after that, Lin Xi had no other requirements. She breathed out her breath secretly before she left the room.


    Lin Xi thought in her heart that she was not in a hurry. She always had another chance to see him suffocating and blushing.


    It''s funny.


    On the day of departure, Jiang Mulin drove her to the airport.


    He also told me from time to time along the way.


    Lin Xixi expressed some impatience. "Ah, if you don''t trust me, you can go with me. Besides, everyone is here. What''s to worry about?"


    After that, Jiang Mulin didn''t say anything. They were silent all the time.


    After she left, Jiang Mulin was also going on a business trip.


    Who knows, as soon as the luggage was ready the next day, something happened.


    It turned out that Lin Xixi had a cold and fever on the first night when she arrived there. She had been sent to the hospital, so her classmates called to inform him.


    Hearing the news, he couldn''t sit still. He immediately boarded the plane with his luggage and flew over.


    When Lin Xi woke up, he saw Jiang Mulin sitting beside him##### The author''s words: parents can add my fan group (with benefits!) (202840989)

 Chapter 52

    Seeing that she woke up, Jiang Mulin finally breathed a sigh of relief and looked at her with concern, "you wake up. How do you feel now? Is there anything else uncomfortable?"


    When she came, she was still in the Infirmary of the hotel. After the doctor said it was all right, he brought her back.


    Lin Xi slightly shook her head and said, "no, it''s all right. Why are you here?"


    "You got sick the first night you came here. Can I not come? Before leaving, I vowed to take good care of myself. What happened?" sure enough, I was still a child and needed to be worried.


    Thinking about it, he shook his head. "Hungry, eat first." then he opened the insulated bucket on the bedside table and poured out some porridge.


    Lin Xi slightly skimmed his lips, "I know, it has delayed your work. I''m well now. Don''t worry about me. You''re busy!"


    Listen to her angry tone, I don''t know what to say.


    "You, you know I won''t let you go. Eat first." so he handed the spoon to her mouth.


    After drinking a bowl of porridge, she really felt better. She watched him pack up the dishes and chopsticks, "do you want to go back later?"


    "You''re not well yet. I won''t go back until you''re well." now she''s so ill that she can''t take care of herself if he''s not with her.


    Although Lin Xi had an indifferent expression on her face, she was still very happy.


    In the evening, Lin Xixi plans to take a bath in the bathroom, which can also make him more comfortable.


    But after taking a bath, I reached out and found that I didn''t take my clothes into the bathroom.


    His eyes turned, so he shouted to the outside, "little uncle, little uncle, help me take my clothes. I forgot to take them! Now I feel soft and can''t get up."


    Hearing her weak voice, Jiang Mulin was worried for a while, so he quickly took his clothes, pushed away the bathroom and went in.


    Looking at her leaning on the bathtub with her head tilted, she was a little worried, "how about it? Is there something uncomfortable?"


    Lin Xi thought to herself, if only you could get me out, your eyes narrowed, "well, I feel so soft all over, I can''t get up, and I have some difficulty breathing."


    It''s normal for people to catch a cold like this. Jiang Mulin didn''t think much, but was very worried. "You haven''t recovered from your cold. You can''t soak it for too long. You''re probably a little short of oxygen now."


    "Can I wear my own clothes?"


    Albert kept up his strength and had no good way. "I''ve done this. How do you want me to wear it? It''s foam, and rinse."


    "Help me, I really don''t have the strength."


    "Now, how can I do this? Let me ask your friend to help you!" because he was covered by foam and he was close. Otherwise, he would never dare come in.


    "When is it? You still care about this? I''m dying. If you don''t help, go out and get up myself." Lin Xi turned her eyes in her heart.


    Then he put his hands on both sides of the bathtub and got ready.


    But before he got up completely, he slipped and fell into the bathtub. This fall, the water splashed everywhere, and his ass almost fell into half.


    The pain made her pale.


    Now Jiang Mulin couldn''t care. He directly took her out and wrapped her in his pajamas. "I''ll take you out first and talk about it!"


    She wrapped her soft body and put it on the bed. After a while, she asked, "how are you? Do you feel better? Is your head still dizzy?" if not, go to the hospital.


    She didn''t pretend just now. She felt a burst of suffocation in the bathroom. After coming out, she took a few breaths of fresh air. It''s really much better.


    "Well, it''s much better."


    He looked down at his bath towel and looked up at him. He blushed like a red apple. "Well, I want to take a bath. I''m sticky and uncomfortable! Can you put some water in my bathtub?"


    It''s rare to see her so shy, "well, OK, I''ll give you water." when I think of the soft touch just now, it''s also a burst of dryness and heat.


    Although Lin Xixi is only 17 years old, he is in good shape.


    So he got up and walked to the bathroom.


    I don''t know how I am, and I''m not Xiaobai. I don''t know or haven''t experienced some things.


    However, in the face of Lin Xi, he would have that feeling, which made him feel guilty.


    He shook his head and thought to himself that it must be because he hasn''t made a girlfriend for a long time.


    I was relieved to think so.


    He made a good excuse for his palpitation just now.


    Recently, you can consider whether to have a girlfriend. Anyway, she doesn''t get married right away, and she shouldn''t mind.


    After taking a bath, Lin Xi felt that she was alive, but she still pretended to be weak.


    Seeing her lying in bed, Jiang Mulin said, "have a good rest. If you have something to do, call me. I''m next door."


    "Really? I have something to do now. I want to eat fried chicken." hum, how can I afford to hurt her all the time if I don''t take the opportunity to "torture" him.


    "It''s evening now. Let''s buy it for you tomorrow. Besides, you''re not in good health now. You''d better not eat fried food."


    I guess she did it on purpose, but he said it himself. Call him if there''s anything. If you don''t do it now, you''ll say that he doesn''t mean what he says.


    Sure enough, Lin Xi''s small nose wrinkled, "hum, words don''t count. That''s OK. Don''t eat fried chicken, but I''m hungry. I can always eat porridge!"


    Crooked head picked up the mobile phone and looked, "it''s 9 p.m. now. There must be something to sell in the night market outside. Can you buy it?"


    Then he tooted his mouth at him, with tears in his eyes, "people are really hungry. If you don''t go, I''ll go by myself later."


    A little milk sound made his heart crisp. What''s more, she said that. If she didn''t promise again, she wouldn''t be able to say, "OK, OK, I''ll go, I''ll go. Then you lie down and I''ll be back soon."


    Lin Xi nodded happily. The smile on his face couldn''t stop. Suddenly he stretched out his hand and hugged his waist. "It''s good to have you. It''s really lucky that you are by my side, otherwise I''ll starve to death and no one will take care of me."


    As he spoke, his nose was sour and shed tears.


    Jiang Mulin could not help feeling remorse and distressed. He spent too little time with her, which made her feel too insecure. He patted her on the back. "Well, don''t cry. I''m not here! I''ll buy you porridge."

 Chapter 53

    "Men''s favor 45."


    When he came back from shopping at the night market, Lin Xixi had fallen asleep.


    But because he was confused, when he came back, he woke up when he heard the news. He looked at the seafood porridge he opened and sucked his small nose. He looked very cute.


    "Wow, it smells good. If you don''t come back, I''ll be hungry!"


    Jiang Mulin smiled, picked up the spoon and began to feed her.


    Eating, Lin Xixi pretended to be casual and asked, "do you want to leave tomorrow or the day after tomorrow? After all, there are a lot of things to be busy!" although she didn''t want him to leave.


    "I''d better stay here. If I''m not here to watch you, maybe I haven''t left, and you''re ill again." if it was before, he might leave without thinking.


    Now I feel a little guilty, so no matter whether she is ill on purpose or because she doesn''t pay attention to her illness, he won''t leave her at this time.


    Now think about it. In the past, she always hurt herself. Why didn''t she have half of his responsibility? If she didn''t always escape, she wouldn''t use such an extreme way.


    Maybe she will spend more time with her now. After a long time, she will feel that she is only dependent on his relatives.


    Hearing that he promised to stay, Lin Xi was really very happy.


    I was speechless all night.


    The next day, she felt that the whole person was much better, so she put on her swimsuit and prepared to swim on the beach.


    Seeing that she was going out, Jiang Mulin was naturally not allowed. "You haven''t completely recovered. Take a few days off and go to the beach, otherwise it''s bad if it''s serious."


    Lin Xi shook her head with some regret on her face.


    "But I didn''t intend to play here for a long time. If I was resting, I wouldn''t have time to play. It''s not easy to come here, or it''s my first time."


    "Besides, I''m ready. Don''t worry. If I don''t have fun once, I won''t go back!"


    Also, she is so old that she has never brought her to the beach. It''s natural to be excited.


    "But you''re not quite well yet. In this way, you can rest a few more days and we''ll stay here a few more days."


    Lin Xi''s eyes lit up and looked at him without blinking. Some couldn''t believe it. "Really, will you stay here with me?"


    Jiang Mulin nodded, "well, I''ll stay here with you too!" otherwise, according to her temperament, she won''t have a good rest.


    Now, Lin Xi was obedient and stayed in the room for a good rest for two days.


    Indeed, when she is ready, other students have packed up and ready to go back, but she is not sorry at all.


    Just right, you can spend time with Jiang Mulin.


    Early the next morning, to be exact, before 5 o''clock, Lin Xi dived into Jiang Mulin''s room.


    Because the room is large and there are several suites, they live together.


    When I got to the room, I crept up to his bed and saw that he was still sleeping.


    Male god is male god. Sleeping face is so handsome and attractive.


    After staring at him for a while, he took out a pen from the drawer of the bedside table, smiled badly, and stretched out his hand to draw on his face.


    One or two strokes, the more you draw, the more funny you feel.


    Just as she was about to stop, Jiang Mulin frowned and opened his eyes.


    Seeing Lin Xixi squatting by the bed, I was very confused, "Xixi, why are you here? Shouldn''t you sleep in the room?"


    "What time is it now?" generally, his biological clock is relatively punctual, and he will wake up at about 6 o''clock every day.


    After looking at the mobile phone, it was only more than five o''clock. "Why did you get up so early?"


    Looking at him with a colorful cat face and talking to her as if nothing had happened, she looked funny, but at least she held it back.


    If you don''t escape quickly, you will suffer later.


    "No, I feel very happy when I think I can go out with you today, so I can''t sleep. It''s still early. You sleep first!"


    With that, he hurried out of the room without waiting for his reaction.


    Because she was worried that she would be caught by him later.


    Sure enough, when he got up and went to the bathroom to wash, his whole face turned black.


    What did he see? He actually saw a panda face. His eyes were painted black. He couldn''t be black anymore.


    The cheeks are also circled by black strokes. Even if they can be washed off, it is estimated that it will take a long time to clean them.


    No one can do this except Lin Xi.


    It took more than 20 minutes to wash the mark on his face.


    The original white skin has become very red.


    People who don''t know think he blushed because of shyness!


    Thinking about it, I was very angry. This girl was even more naughty than before.


    When I got to her room, there was no one. I''m afraid I knew he would be angry and come to her, so I ran out early.


    But he shook his head and went out of the room to the beach outside.


    It''s still early. There are not many people on the beach, but there are many couples sitting on the beach to watch the sunrise.


    Walking, I saw Lin Xixi swimming on the beach. He walked quickly, "how did you go swimming in the sea? It''s morning. The sea breeze is very cold and the sea water is also. You''re just sick!"


    He really has a heart that he can''t finish.


    "Oh, I just saw you walking fast. I thought you were going to teach me a lesson. I didn''t expect you were concerned about me." Lin Xi floated on the sea and looked at him funny.


    "When is it? You''re still naughty. Come up quickly." he can''t afford to lose his temper now.


    Lin Xi pursed her lips. "No, I don''t want to go up. If you want me to go up, come down and take me up."


    Jiang Mulin could not. He knew that if he didn''t go down, the girl would be able to stay in the sea for a long time.


    Even if he didn''t wear a swimsuit, he jumped out of the sea, swam to her, took her, "OK, come ashore quickly!" he felt a little cool when he came down, not to mention she was a little girl!


    "No, my feet are soft and can''t walk. Hold me." in fact, she also thinks the water is very cold, but she just wants to see if he will choose to come down or ignore her.


    Fortunately, I didn''t disappoint her.


    Looking at her, if you don''t hold me, I won''t go. Jiang Mulin was helpless, "OK, OK, but only once. If there is next time, how to say, I won''t come."


    Lin Xi nodded willingly, a little angry.

 Chapter 54

    "Well, I know. Don''t worry. If you don''t come next time, some handsome guys will come to save me. At least I''m also a beauty."


    Jiang Mulin suddenly felt unhappy, but he thought he was angry at her disobedience, so he didn''t say anything.


    On the shore, Lin Xi sneezed a few times.


    Jiang Mulin frowned discontentedly, "look, this is that you are not obedient. If you are ill, I don''t care about you."


    Lin Xi was a little angry, and her little face turned red because of anger.


    "Hum, no matter what, anyway, you don''t care how much I am. When you were ill, you were by my side. I didn''t carry it alone, and I still didn''t die."


    Jiang Mulin just wanted to explain that he didn''t mean that.


    But Lin Xi didn''t listen. She shook her hand and walked ahead.


    When he caught up with her, he found that her little face was full of tears and felt a little remorse. He didn''t speak very well just now.


    "Well, don''t cry at sunset. I don''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong. I''ll take more time to accompany you in the future."


    Remembering that she had some extreme behaviors before, he was actually helpless and remorseful. Since he couldn''t let her change, he would change a little.


    He didn''t know that he had been imperceptibly changed for her.


    Hearing what he said, sure enough, Lin Xixi was no longer sad. He wiped the tears on his face, looked up at him angrily, with some grievances on his face, "really, keep your word! If you dare to lie to me, see how I deal with you!"


    Looking at her face turned red because of anger, I suddenly found that she was still very cute. I couldn''t help but stretch out my hand and pinch it. "Well, I mean what I say. When did I break my promise!" the meat''s small face feels really good.


    It would be more comfortable to pinch a little meat.


    Thinking about it, the idea is out of control.


    "I''m hungry and want to eat." I forgot to bring my money when I came out in the morning, so I didn''t eat at all.


    Then I went swimming in the sea. Now it''s cold and hungry.


    Touched the top of her hair.


    "You girl, I''m not a man eating tiger. You need to be so afraid of me! As a result, you left the room in a hurry in the morning and forgot to bring your money."


    She did it herself! Lin Xi thought to herself.


    After the meal, I felt that I had recovered my energy and spirit, so I immediately proposed to go swimming in the sea.


    Since she was all right, he would not object, so they changed their clothes and went to the beach.


    Along the way, I gained a lot of admiring eyes.


    They are both handsome men and beautiful women. How can they not attract other people''s attention.


    Jiang Mulin was fine. He just looked at Lin Xi beside him and frowned slightly. In his tone, he said, "I''ll change my clothes later." I didn''t see the eyes of those men on the beach!


    He stopped them with his eyes all the way.


    But I still feel uncomfortable.


    Lin Xi didn''t care, "what''s the matter? There are so many beauties on the beach, and people are wearing bikinis. You''re too old-fashioned!"


    "Besides, there are many women staring at you. It''s like staring at a piece of fat. I''m not comfortable either."


    After seeing what he wanted to say, Lin Xi didn''t wait for him to say it. He stretched out his hand to hold his arm and looked up at him, "well, it''s good. I also have a boyfriend, so others won''t look at me, won''t they?"


    "And don''t you think we''re a good match? We''re both handsome and beautiful."


    "It''s shameless. No one praises himself like this," although she''s right.


    She didn''t care so much and held his arm tightly. "I don''t care. I''ll do it anyway. If you don''t agree, I''ll pester you! Or I''ll be pestered by others."


    Sure enough, listening to her, Jiang Mulin was no longer ready to pull out his arm.


    Her arms were tightly held by her and inadvertently rubbed against the two soft balls in front of her chest.


    Although she is young, her development is excellent.


    He tried to pull his arm out. If he went on like this, he was afraid he would get angry.


    There is a villain in Lin Xi''s heart, but he is laughing, just don''t let him take it away.


    When he finally got to the sea, he was relieved.


    He gave him a bad smile and said, "little uncle, I''ll go swimming first. Bye." then he drilled into the bottom of the sea next time.


    Although she has never been to the beach to swim, she has been to the swimming pool, so she can still swim.


    Jiang Mulin had to wait for her on the bank, but after waiting for a while, he looked around and couldn''t find her.


    There was a bad feeling in my heart. I was annoyed. I should have swam with her just now. I don''t know where she is now.


    Thinking about it, he jumped into the sea.


    Lin Xixi is really in trouble here.


    At first she swam happily in the sea.


    But suddenly he was blocked by several people.


    He was forced to float to the sea. Looking at the men in front of him, he knew he was in no small trouble.


    There are three people in total, one of whom is a blonde foreigner.


    He is looking at himself with a bad smile.


    Lin Xi secretly said that it was bad. If there was any trouble, there was no way. At that time, he had to let the ink flow cup help.


    "Who are you, what you want to do, and why are you blocking my way." Damn it, I was careless just now. I didn''t know what happened when I swam to this place.


    There are several rocks nearby, which happened to block the coast, so people over there can''t see the scene here and are a little far away.


    Even if she shouted for help, she probably couldn''t hear it.


    Moreover, I''m afraid these people in front of me will die before she cries out for help.


    One of them looked at her up and down, his eyes filled with cold, "Oh ~, are you sure we blocked your way, not you disturbing us?"


    Even if it were normal, but they just happened to be talking, and she didn''t know how much she heard.


    But he has been adhering to the principle that he would rather kill by mistake than let go.


    Lin Xi shivered, but she still dared to say.


    "What do you mean, don''t go too far. Seeing a little girl like me is bullying, isn''t it? What does it mean to disturb you? This sea is not your family. Why don''t you let me swim?"


    At this time, a lazy voice came from behind the rock, "hum, you seem to be right!"

 Chapter 55

    After a pause, he said, "but sorry, this sea really belongs to me." this is indeed one of his industries.


    Lin Xi looked around in the twinkling of an eye. He was about twenty years old, with dark hair, brown eyes, tall bridge of nose and snow-white skin.


    I couldn''t help sighing. What a handsome man of mixed blood.


    It''s so handsome that people and God are angry.


    If it weren''t for his tone, she would be happy to make friends with him, but his tone made her very unhappy, so she went back in a very unpleasant tone.


    "Hum, what you said was yours, and I said it was mine. Why should I believe you? You are bullying others."


    The boy smiled strangely at the corners of his mouth, and then laughed a few times.


    After staring at her for a while, he said in a deep voice, "Li, forget it, let her go!" he suddenly felt that he had met a very interesting prey.


    A hateful little wild cat.


    Maybe it can bring a little fun to his boring life recently.


    The man who spoke to Lin Xi just now had to nod.


    On the other side, the blonde foreigner joked, "Yo Yo! When did our wood Shao know how to cherish jade?"


    Mu Chen looked at him, and a cold light flashed in his eyes, "you don''t have to take care of this!"


    Although she was still very angry in her heart, she also knew that the hero didn''t suffer from the current loss. Thirty six plans went for the last time, so she sank to the bottom of the sea with a breath while they didn''t pay attention.


    Swim like a jumping Mermaid.


    When I was halfway through the swim, I was suddenly hugged and couldn''t help screaming.


    "It''s me. Don''t be afraid." Jiang Mulin took her hand.


    After a while, Lin Xi came back to her senses. She was frightened when she met those people just now. He exhaled and shook his head. "I''m scared to death."


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you? Why did you swim so far? I was worried and looked for you everywhere." I was a little worried. I reached out and touched her forehead. Fortunately, there was no sign of fever.


    "Let''s go ashore. After all, you''re just right."


    Lin Xi nodded again and again, "uh huh, I''m tired too. Let''s go ashore!" seriously, she was actually afraid of meeting those people just now.


    Although she can have a way to leave.


    But she can''t implicate Jiang Mulin, not only because she blames herself, but also because she likes him, loves him, doesn''t want to implicate him and hurt him.


    Those people are not ordinary people at first sight. They must be hard to mess with.


    She believed that if the boy hadn''t spoken to her to leave just now, she wouldn''t be here now.


    Somehow along the way, I saw her absent-minded.


    Jiang Mulin was very curious, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you absent-minded? If there''s anything, you must tell me, you know?"


    If at ordinary times, even if you are tired, you shouldn''t have such an expression, but play coquettish and cheat to let him carry or lead something.


    Now it''s very quiet. Yes, it''s abnormal.


    Lin Xi shook her head.


    "No! You think too much. By the way, let''s go back tomorrow. I feel I''m rushing with the sea. You see, I''m sick when I come here. I''d better go home!"


    She was a little angry. If it hadn''t been for the thing she had just met, she would have stayed here with Jiang Mulin for a long time. All of them were destroyed.


    Jiang Mulin listened. Although he felt strange, the reason seemed to be right, so he nodded, "well, let''s go back tomorrow."


    Until he got home, Lin Xi felt a lot more secure in his heart.


    But think about it. After a long time, it is estimated that those people will certainly forget her.


    But after going to school, she really felt unlucky. She actually saw the boy she met at the seaside that day.


    Seeing her surprised appearance, Mu Chen stepped towards her, with a wicked smile on his mouth.


    It was very different from the way he met him that day. Although he was laughing that time, it was a sneer, a cold from his heart.


    But now people can feel that he is an ordinary person. Although he has an evil smile on his face, he can feel that he is not a bad person.


    "Little wild cat, we meet again. It''s really fate! Ha ha."


    Lin Xi couldn''t believe she opened her eyes and looked at him, "you, how are you here?" she thought they couldn''t meet in their life. She didn''t expect to meet him at school.


    A thought suddenly came into her mind, do you want to transfer to school quickly!


    Just as she was thinking, his face suddenly approached, "little wild cat, you dare to be distracted when talking to me, eh ~." I saw a trace of anger in her eyes.


    Some doubt, is it their appearance, charm decreased? Why only she doesn''t like herself!


    Obviously, those girls saw him and wanted to jump on him!


    But also, how can the person you like be bad!


    "Hey, hey, you don''t have narcissism, do you think you are the most handsome in the world?"


    Hum, she hasn''t seen any handsome guy. Although he is really handsome, her family Jiang Mulin is also handsome. It''s not rare.


    "Isn''t it? I''m not good-looking." if she dares to say bad, he will let her know what good-looking is.


    I don''t know why, she just felt that there was a dangerous smell on him. As long as she was close to herself, she was not strong. "Well, I admit you are the most handsome. I''m going to class. That''s it. Let''s go first."


    So he gave him a break and ran away quickly.


    Looking at her back, Mu Chen was helpless. He was so terrible!


    It must be that what happened at the seaside left a bad impression on her, so I''m so afraid of him.


    He raised his hand and touched his cheek. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t tame a little wild cat.


    Lin Xi thought that as long as he hid from him recently, he would be fine. People like him would soon forget her.


    But unexpectedly, after a class, she became a popular person in the whole school.


    The mobile phone is full of photos and news of her and Mu Chen.


    Who is mu Chen? The male god in the eyes of all the girls in the school, but this male god is a cold male god. He never participates in any school activities. Except those friends, he is almost alone.


    It''s impossible for a girl to have a word with him, let alone close.

 Chapter 56

    So suddenly Lin Xi became a popular person in the school.


    Mu Chen is from the University Department, while she is from the high school department. The two schools are the same, but they are indeed divided into two schools.


    It''s not connected, but the school is adjacent. You can walk for more than ten minutes.


    After seeing the news, Lin Xi suddenly realized why everyone looked at her differently. It was very strange.


    It''s because of this!


    She is also very distressed. Who wants to be with that strange man!


    Looking at her angry face towards the mobile phone, Zhou Li was puzzled and smiled and touched her waist with her hand.


    "Ah! Tell me when you were with the male god. That''s the top male god in our school."


    "Think about it. If you were with the male god, you would wake up with a smile. But you look so angry. It hurts me very much!"


    Why didn''t she meet the male god!


    Lin Xi turned her eyes. "What? I don''t want to meet any male gods. I have people I like."


    "Besides, you will like Mu Chen. I don''t believe it. He''s not your type." to say, the only original owner is the happiest friend Zhou Li in his life.


    Although she usually looks heartless and a little careless, like a tomboy, she is her best friend.


    She is helping her in everything and is very kind to her. A very iron friend.


    "Hee hee, I still know me at home, but everyone likes beautiful things. Of course, I''m no exception, but I don''t have to get it like those girls!" although she likes handsome men, she shouldn''t be too handsome to find a boyfriend in the future.


    Although she is not bad, she always feels unable to manage a handsome boyfriend.


    And she thinks she''s cool enough. She doesn''t need a cool boyfriend. Just find someone who is honest, obedient and satisfied with her.


    Looking at her, I was really worried, "what are you going to do now? I guess you will be torn by the eyes of the girls in the school!"


    She can protect her, but sometimes her fists are hard to beat her four hands.


    "Although I can protect you, I''m not always with you!"


    Then he sighed, "Hey! I know why you are so upset! Also, you have to face so many annoying girls, why don''t you take a few days off!"


    Those girls are like hungry wolves.


    Lin Xixi was also helpless to hold his mouth, "there''s no other way. If I really can''t, I''ll go home and ask for a few days off!"


    After school, many people looked at her differently all the way.


    So she was quite sure that she would not come to school tomorrow.


    She is not the kind of strong girl who thinks she is right and still has to face difficulties.


    She is an ordinary person and doesn''t want to bear too much public pressure.


    But as soon as she got out of school, she saw that annoying face.


    Seeing her impatience, Mu Chen walked over with some remorse on his face. "I didn''t think about it well. I apologize to you and I''ll solve it."


    Because he really didn''t expect such a thing to happen, he also had a great atmosphere.


    I didn''t expect to be secretly photographed. He has asked someone to check. If he finds out, he will not let that person go.


    Lin Xi was surprised. I didn''t expect him to apologize to her.


    Although the fire has been extinguished in my heart, I am still dissatisfied on my face, "hum, you know, just don''t get close to me, lest I have a lot of trouble!"


    "Do you really think so?" he didn''t understand. Why did she treat him so badly! It really puzzled him!


    "I already have someone I like! So of course I won''t like you! In my eyes, I can''t compare with anyone I like!"


    Although he is very handsome, he is not her type.


    "Who is that man? Better than me, better than me?" he didn''t believe it.


    Although he is not the first in the world, he has that self-confidence. He is not bad. There are few better than him.


    If so, I really want to see it.


    "I won''t tell you! I have to go home!" he quickly fled without waiting for his reaction.


    Mu Chen looked at the back of her escape and showed a meaningful smile. Without whispering, "the person you like!"


    He has investigated, and has asked people to investigate everything about her since the day he met her.


    It can be said that she has rarely contacted any boys since she was so old.


    It was the same at school.


    The only one who has been in contact for the longest time is her little uncle who is not related by blood.


    He had no doubt that the person she liked would be him.


    Lin Xi was relieved when she got home.


    "I''m back. It seems a little late today." I usually come back early.


    And there seems to be something wrong with her look.


    Lin Xi smiled slightly and immediately restrained the expression on his face. "Oh, I talked more with my friends today, so I came back late."


    "Recently, I came back on time because you were there. When you were away, there was no one at home. It was empty, so sometimes I would come back later."


    "Although you will miss many interesting activities now, I hope you can stay at home for a long time! It''s different when someone cares."


    "Well, I''ll always be at home in the future! So you should come back on time every day!" he was worried about being a little late today.


    Lin Xixi vomited a small powder tongue at him. "If you''re worried about me, I''ll come back early. If you''re not worried, of course I won''t bother to come back!"


    Jiang Mulin smiled and stretched out his hand and flicked her forehead. "It seems that I can''t look at you at home!"


    Really, if he''s not at home, she won''t come back until midnight.


    Lin Xi''s big eyes turned around, "then you can stay at home for a few more days!"


    "But I''m really going on a business trip tomorrow." she didn''t go last time because she was ill.


    It must not be postponed now.


    Although a little sorry, she didn''t stop him, "well, I see."

 Chapter 57

    Suddenly, she thought of a good attention, but her face was still silent.


    After dinner, after a while, he came to Jiang Mulin''s room with light hands and feet.


    After opening the door, I looked carefully. I heard the sound of the bathroom and knew he was taking a bath, so I went to the wardrobe.


    Open the wardrobe and start preparing to tidy his clothes.


    When Jiang Mulin came out, he saw that many things had been sorted out in the suitcase on the bed.


    "Well ~, sunset, why are you in my room."


    Lin Xi looked at him angrily.


    "Why, can''t I come? I''m a jackal, a wolf, a tiger and a leopard! I''m so kind. I think you cleaned my clothes last time, so I''ll tidy your things this time!"


    "You misunderstood, I didn''t mean anything else, just a little accident." but I was warm when I saw the clothes she had arranged for him.


    The lower body is only wrapped with a bath towel. It seems that the skin is as smooth as white porcelain, and the abdominal muscles on the body are a feast for the eyes.


    The figure is great, and the skin is even more envious.


    Even she is envious of this girl.


    Looking at her staring at him, Jiang Mulin coughed, "are you ready? In fact, you don''t have to bring too many things!"


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll pack it up." Lin Xi said as she folded her clothes.


    But she couldn''t help asking, "little uncle, tell me if you have any secret. I''m jealous of your skin!"


    Looking at her curious face, Jiang Mulin was speechless and only gave a sentence. "Born!"


    Lin Xi turned her eyes and couldn''t help muttering, "hum, even if you don''t say it, I can become whiter if you don''t say it."


    "You are already very beautiful and white enough." Jiang Mulin couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Girls always like to be more beautiful! Well, I''ve packed your clothes for you," he said, pointing to several small bags in the suitcase.


    "Here, there are your underwear and toiletries in this bag. Remember!"


    I don''t know why. Jiang Mulin felt flushed for a while, raised his hand and coughed twice. "Well, I know. Go back to bed."


    Really, I said I didn''t want her to tidy up. Just tidy up. Why should I say it.


    Lin Xi was laughing in her heart.


    "Eh! Little uncle, how can I see you blushing! Is it shy? Also, I didn''t expect that you would have red underwear!"


    It really surprised her, so when she saw it, she immediately packed it into his suitcase.


    I couldn''t help thinking about what he looked like in red underwear.


    Although I can''t help blushing, it will still come out.


    Now he really coughed, "what, it''s not red, it''s very dark." it''s dark red.


    "Well, it''s getting late. I have to go on business tomorrow. Go back to your room and go to bed!"


    "I can understand that you are becoming angry from shame?" Lin Xi couldn''t help laughing.


    This girl, if she doesn''t leave, she will be dizzy.


    "Well, which girl has a thorough understanding of this kind of thing. Besides, I don''t even know when it was. I''ll take it out later!"


    He would never admit that he bought it casually. Although he bought it casually, he wore it himself, didn''t he!


    He would never admit it.


    Looking at the way he didn''t admit it, Lin Xi felt very funny, so she walked in and stared at his face carefully and continued to ask, "Oh ~, really? When did you buy it!"


    It seems that she can give him a pink underwear as a gift next time.


    Since she didn''t go back, he had to take her back, so he stretched out his hand and took her, "well, go back to the room and have a rest first!"


    Lin Xi didn''t want to. She planned to step back to avoid him. As a result, the soles of her feet slipped and fell to the ground. She grabbed something in an instant.


    But still fell to the ground.


    Holding the thing in hand, it was a white bath towel.


    He looked up in doubt and saw an indescribable scene.


    Sexy ABS, all the way down, dark and dense forest. "Ah ah!!"


    He covered his eyes with his hands and couldn''t help screaming.


    Jiang Mulin also immediately pulled up the quilt and wrapped it around him. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Lin Xi hurried to get up and limped out. Although he didn''t fall seriously just now, his ass hurt a little.


    But she couldn''t care.


    After returning to the room, I took a few deep breaths, but the scene would still be replayed in my mind and rushed to the bathroom.


    He looked at his flushed face, patted it hard, flashed a trace of shame in his eyes, and whispered, "it''s really worthless. What''s good to blush?"


    But despite what she said, she immediately washed her face with cold water, otherwise she couldn''t guarantee whether she would have nosebleed.


    It will be even bigger.


    It was a long time before she calmed down.


    The next day, I got up early and went to the kitchen to make breakfast.


    When he came down, she had just finished breakfast and looked up at him, "come and have breakfast. You don''t seem to have tasted my craft. See how it tastes."


    They sat down and had breakfast, as if the thing last night didn''t exist.


    But only their hearts know that it must not be regarded as not having happened. Just don''t say it.


    After breakfast, Lin Xi said again, "well, let me take you to the airport!"


    Just wanted to say, no, but somehow, looking at her red face, her heart softened, "don''t you want to go to school?"


    "There''s still some time. Don''t worry. How long are you going this time?" he said, with some reluctance on his face.


    Jiang Mulin smiled, stretched out his hand and touched the top of her hair, "ha ha, soon, he will be back in about a week."


    Hearing what he said, Lin Xi was really happy, with a happy smile on her face, "uh huh, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Jiang Mulin felt warm. It seemed that no one had said such a thing to him for a long time. "Well, I''ll be back soon. Take care of myself during this time!" don''t wait for him to get sick again.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a child anymore!" Lin Xi said firmly.


    Knowing that she was stubborn, she stopped saying, "OK, I know."


    After seeing him off to the airport, Lin Xixi simply went home and asked for leave from school. He stayed at home for a few days before going to school.

 Chapter 58

    At that time, the rumors will be scattered, so don''t worry.


    But she didn''t expect that Jiang Mulin would come back on the way because he forgot to bring something.


    Seeing that she didn''t go to school, even with some dissatisfaction on her face, she thought she lied to him, "why didn''t she go to school? Didn''t she say she wanted to go to school this morning?"


    "Why lie?"


    Originally, she wanted to explain to him, but when she saw his angry appearance, she was also dissatisfied, "I asked for leave from school! It''s not skipping class!"


    "Then why didn''t you tell me whether it was physical discomfort or something? Always tell me clearly!" or just didn''t want to have class, so he asked for leave while he was away. Otherwise, why not tell him.


    Is that always the case.


    "Since you have the answer in your heart, why should you ask me? Since you don''t believe it, you should ask the teacher." Lin Xi said, feeling a little angry.


    She was angry that he didn''t believe her. When he came up, he spoke to her in that tone and questioned her.


    "I just want you to explain to me what''s going on." he thought she would acquiesce if she didn''t explain.


    But she still wants to say it herself.


    "I said, I don''t want to go today, so I won''t go! You don''t even have the least trust in me!" then he turned angrily back to the room


    Slammed the door!


    Rolling on the big bed, the more I thought, the more I decided to be angry. I didn''t care if she was uncomfortable or what happened to her.


    The first thing I saw her was a question!


    Jiang Mulin outside the door sighed, then called the school teacher and learned that she asked for sick leave.


    But she certainly doesn''t look uncomfortable.


    After thinking about it, he reached out and knocked at the door, "sunset, if there''s anything, I hope you can tell me. Don''t let me worry!"


    Lin Xi in the room listened with sharp ears, but still didn''t respond.


    She has a temper, too.


    Without hearing the response, Jiang Mulin said again, "then you have a good rest at home. I''ll go first. The arranged schedule is not easy to disturb. I''ll be back soon."


    After hearing this, Lin Xi didn''t know so much. She just felt a little wronged in her heart.


    Tears are also dripping.


    On the way to the airport, Jiang Mulin frowned all the time.


    The assistant sitting on the co pilot looked and wondered, "president, what''s the matter with you?"


    Back to God, Jiang Mulin smiled, "Oh, I''m fine!"


    After thinking for a while, he asked, "by the way, Yang Ming, do you have a daughter? Or what niece or sister?"


    Although Yang Ming was a little confused, he still said, "president, I don''t have children yet. We plan to have children again in two years and have a world of two more years."


    "What''s the matter?" there''s something wrong with today''s president.


    It seems that it''s really rare for him to frown for so many years.


    "You said, what should I do if the girl is angry?" when I think about it, I may be a little fierce. Maybe she is really uncomfortable.


    But he asked her if she had lied.


    The more you think about it, the more worried you are.


    "Well, it depends on what kind of situation it is, but most girls want to coax, such as taking her out to play, or talking about love, or buying her gifts, but they must be sincere, otherwise they will be more angry."


    Is it not that they, the president, have a sweetheart? Otherwise, they look distressed.


    "President, are you in love?"


    "Well, no!" finally thought about it, still worried, so he immediately asked the driver to turn his head.


    As for the business trip, let others go first and wait until he has time.


    After returning home, as soon as I got home, I saw Lin Xi eating in the living room.


    Lin Xi tilted her head and looked surprised. "You, didn''t you go on a business trip?"


    Approached and looked, "Why are you eating instant noodles?"


    And his eyes were red and swollen. He was a little distressed and sat beside her.


    "Can you tell me what''s going on? Otherwise I''ll be worried! I was worried about you all the way, so I came back!"


    Lin Xi muttered in her heart that you have a conscience. She pursed her little mouth. Her tears began to drop again. Her voice was also wronged. "Nothing, just don''t want to go. Wait a few days to go to school."


    "You don''t have to worry about me. You can do something!"


    Seeing how she refused to say, even if he had a heart, he couldn''t ask again, "well, you''ll go to school in a few days, and I''ll stay at home these days."


    Since he didn''t say anything, he went to say hello.


    So she contacted her good friend Zhou Li. They are very good friends. Jiang Mulin has met naturally, so she has contact information.


    When Zhou Li thought about it, she said it all.


    Jiang Mulin knew the reason why she didn''t want to go to school. She felt a little remorse and distressed.


    If he hadn''t asked this time, would she have kept it from him and felt sad alone.


    "The male owner likes 50."


    Looking at Jiang Mulin who changed his clothes from upstairs, Lin Xi was very curious, but of course he didn''t ask.


    Still eating instant noodles in front of me in silence.


    "Don''t eat this. I''ll cook for you! It''s bad for your health. Don''t eat it in the future." really, what should she do if he''s not around.


    Lin Xi glanced. "You''re not angry!"


    "I''m angry not whether you go to school or not, but what you don''t tell me and hide from me. I''m worried, you know?"


    If she had told him why, he wouldn''t have been so angry at first.


    "But when you see my first sentence, it''s not about concern but questioning. Even if I want to explain to you, I''m angry and don''t want to explain."


    But he came back halfway to make her very satisfied. At least he cared about her.


    I don''t want to tell him about it, but I''m afraid he thinks more.


    "This is my fault. I apologize to you. It will never be like this in the future, okay? But you also have to promise to tell me anything in the future."


    "As for your business, I''ve already asked your friend. You shouldn''t go to school these days." if things don''t calm down at that time, he will go to school in person.

 Chapter 59

    "You asked my friend, really, without my consent, which is a violation of my privacy." Lin Xi stared at him and said with some dissatisfaction.


    Jiang Mulin raised his hand and flicked her forehead. "It infringes on your privacy! As your guardian, I''m out of concern, not invasion of privacy."


    Lin Xi tilted her head and thought, "well, guardian, if I''m in love and have a boyfriend, you don''t have to take care of me all the time!"


    "That''s not good. You''re still young and don''t have to think about that. Even if you get married in the future, I''ll still be your guardian, so it''s better to be obedient now!"


    I don''t know why, at the thought of her falling in love, she would marry other men, act coquettish on other men, cook for him, boo cold and ask for warmth.


    My heart is not strong for a while.


    "Men''s favor 55."


    Lin Xi thought, sure enough, men still have to stimulate.


    "But I still haven''t calmed down now. What should I do? Who made you don''t believe me!"


    "Ah, I apologized to you!" Jiang Mulin said with some distress. Sure enough, it''s difficult to deal with girls no matter what their appearance or identity is, as long as they are women.


    Lin Xi shook her head. "That doesn''t count. It''s so easy for me to forgive you. You must find a way to apologize to my satisfaction."


    "Then you say, how can you forgive me!" as long as it''s not a very special request.


    Lin Xi stretched out her hand, raised her chin and thought for a while, "well, that''s it. You''ll cook for me later. Then we''ll climb the mountain tomorrow and empty the shopping cart for me three times?"


    "What does it mean to empty the shopping cart?" I''m sorry he doesn''t know what it means.


    "Ha ha, there are things you don''t know. It''s really rare to empty the shopping cart. As the name suggests, you pay for everything you buy online and in the shopping cart in the supermarket."


    "I see now." no wonder he doesn''t know. He hasn''t been in love for a long time.


    "Well, well, I see. These are not problems." as long as you don''t get angry.


    When he agreed, the whole man looked very happy, "that''s great!"


    Seeing her happy appearance, Jiang Mulin felt relieved. He seemed to be very happy to see her happy.


    After taking a bath at night, Lin Xi began to pack up.


    Get everything ready for the mountain tomorrow.


    Not only that, but also went to Jiang Mulin''s room to help him clean up.


    By the time he took a bath and came out, it was all packed up.


    They looked at each other and couldn''t help thinking of the last thing.


    There was an ambiguous atmosphere between the two.


    Lin Xi blushed a little. "Well, I''ll go back to my room to have a rest first." then he left his room like running away.


    It really feels like there is no silver here.


    ¡­¡­


    In the kitchen, Jiang Mulin has prepared breakfast, but Lin Xixi hasn''t come down yet.


    He had to go upstairs to her room, opened the door and saw that, sure enough, the whole person was wrapped in a quilt like a silkworm chrysalis.


    He walked over and pulled the quilt. "At sunset, get up quickly. Didn''t he say he was going to climb the mountain today? If he doesn''t get up again, he will be late."


    Unexpectedly, after saying that, Lin Xi didn''t move, but muttered a few times, "no, I sleep, sleep."


    She pulled away her quilt and stretched out her hand to pull her up. "Get up quickly, or you''ll miss the time and won''t take you in the future."


    Lin Xi opened a slit in her eyes, pursed her small mouth and looked at him wrongly, "little uncle, but I''m so sleepy, I want to sleep, you hold me!"


    A messy hair, a cute little expression, and a nightdress were pulled down because of dishonesty in sleeping, revealing a round shoulder and rejecting Jiang Mulin.


    The voice also softened, "listen, get up quickly. If you don''t get up, you won''t go today."


    Hearing this, Lin Xi quickly retorted, "no, I''ll get up right away."


    Although very sleepy, but still difficult to open a seam, stumbled to the bathroom to wash.


    At dinner, Lin Xixi separated all the poached eggs, egg yolks and proteins on the plate, and put all the egg yolks on Jiang Mulin''s plate, "I don''t want to eat egg yolks, will you give me your protein?"


    "All right." so they exchanged food with each other.


    ¡­¡­


    It took more than an hour to reach the destination.


    Looking at the towering mountain, it is magnificent and makes people look forward to seeing what kind of scenery is on the top of the mountain.


    But before she climbed halfway up the mountain, she fell down, "little uncle, I really can''t walk."


    "You see, I''m going to climb the mountain, and now I can''t walk. Who just vowed to climb to the highest place to see the scenery." but this was also expected by him.


    Her physical strength is definitely not good. She can''t hold on to the top of the mountain.


    "Do you want to go down the mountain now?"


    Lin Xi pursed her lips.


    "How do you know it''s so high? It''s harder to get up than expected, but I don''t want to go down. I have to go to the top of the mountain to see the scenery!"


    His eyes rolled around and suddenly stretched out his arms to him.


    "Little uncle, will you carry me behind your back? Hee hee, so you can go to the top of the mountain. Although it may be slower, it''s good to get there."


    "Hard work! Little uncle."


    He didn''t know what to say, so he hesitated for a moment and nodded, "okay."


    "But I don''t know. Are you really here to climb the mountain?" Jiang Mulin was a little funny. He came to climb the mountain and finally let him carry it on his back.


    Climbing onto his back, Lin Xi pinched his ears, "so what, aren''t you with me! Now you can still see the scenery along the road!"


    "Besides, as long as I''m with you, the scenery everywhere is beautiful and fun." he said, leaning his head on his shoulder.


    Enjoying the peace around.


    Smelling the fragrance of birds and flowers in the mountains, may the years be quiet and good.


    "I suddenly felt that if only we could keep going like this."


    "With me on my back, I''ll be at the top of the mountain soon." he recognized her meaning, but pretended not to know.


    After all, I still have hesitation in my heart##### Author''s words:


    When you join the group, verify that the answer is group number 9 (202840989)

 Chapter 60

    Lin Xi was a little disappointed, but she was more determined to work harder.


    Halfway up the mountain, Lin Xi reached out and wiped his sweat. "Little uncle, are you tired? Let''s have a rest!"


    Jiang Mulin turned his head and looked at her with a smile. "It''s all right and not tired. If you walk up for a while, there should be a teahouse or a place to rest."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Xi touched his face and looked up at the sky. His voice was a little anxious, "little uncle, it''s raining. There are raindrops on my face. What shall we do?"


    "You put me down. Let''s go."


    Jiang Mulin gradually dropped a few drops, "OK, but it''s not urgent. I''ll find a cave to hide later."


    Lin Xi nodded, but she was a little worried. She walked in a hurry, her feet tilted, and fell to the ground. The pain made her show her teeth, "ah, it hurts!"


    Jiang Mulin quickly squatted down and raised her feet. Her ankles were red and swollen, a big bag, "don''t worry.


    Then he took off his clothes and turned his back to her, "come on, come on, I''ll carry you."


    Lin Xi sucked her nose. Her eyes couldn''t help turning red. She lay on his back with a hoarse voice. "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault."


    Jiang Mulin gave a voice of comfort and handed her his clothes. "It''s all right. The big deal is to get some rain. Put on your clothes. Don''t wait to catch a cold."


    Lin Xi took the clothes and put them on his head. He stopped them by the way.


    Fortunately, after a short walk, I finally saw a teahouse that could take shelter from the rain.


    After entering, he put Lin Xi on the stool.


    After that, an old woman of about 60 came out of the back hall, "would you like some tea?"


    Jiang Mulin nodded, "well, please have two cups of cloud and fog!" he usually doesn''t drink much tea.


    "By the way, do you have any ice bags? I want to borrow them."


    "Oh, yes, wait a minute, I''ll get it for you." he quickly opened the curtain and went to the back hall.


    The teahouse is not big, only a few tables. There are corridors and tables outside, but the decoration inside is very fresh and elegant.


    Quickly turned around, sat down and put Lin Xixi''s leg on his thigh, "does it hurt?"


    Lin Xi looked wronged, "uh huh, it hurts, little uncle."


    Jiang Mulin''s eyes flashed a trace of heartache. "Good, bear it for a while. I''ll apply it to you and it''ll be all right."


    Soon, the old woman brought an ice bag, and there was an old uncle with tea in his hand.


    "Ouch, it''s not easy to twist. If you want to apply it well with an ice bag, you can''t leave the root of the disease." the old uncle looked at it and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    The old woman thought and said.


    "By the way, I''ll make something to eat. It''s estimated that the rain outside can''t stop for a while. Moreover, there are no restaurants here. They are either at the foot of the mountain or at the top of the mountain. Just make do with it!"


    Jiang Mulin nodded slightly and thanked him very much. "It''s really troublesome for you."


    "No trouble, no trouble. We don''t usually have many people here. It''s good to add some popularity." the two families went to the back hall to cook.


    "Well, is it better?" Jiang Mulin put the ice bag on her feet, looked up at her and asked with concern.


    "Well, it''s much more comfortable." but although there are ice bags, I can still feel the heart piercing pain.


    This time I fell very badly.


    After about half an hour, the two old people brought some food out, "come and have a meal. Don''t dislike it."


    "How could it be? Thanks are not in a hurry. If it weren''t for your teahouse, we don''t know what to do."


    Then he took the food in their hands.


    "Little uncle, I don''t want to eat." she felt so painful that she couldn''t eat.


    "How can that be? If you eat something, your feet will be better." I hope to coax her and she can eat some.


    "No, don''t eat, I hurt." Lin Xi shook her head hard, her eyes red like rabbits.


    Seeing the tears in her eyes, he stretched out his hand and gently wiped it for her, "shall I feed you, feed you, eat some."


    Lin Xi thought for a while before nodding. "Well, feed me, and I''ll eat with pain."


    So Jiang Mulin raised the bowl and fed her spoonful by spoonful.


    Her coquettish appearance made him feel soft.


    Seeing that she finished a bowl of rice obediently, she smiled happily, "that''s right! Only after eating can she have strength."


    Lin Xi blushed a little and muttered, "people are not children."


    "Well, it''s not a child. I have to coax you." he also said he was not a child.


    After a while, she took away the ice bag on her leg. "How about it? Do you feel better now?"


    "It''s much better. It doesn''t hurt so much, but it''s estimated that it will still hurt a little when walking!" he was so sad that he twisted his foot.


    "It''s still raining so hard outside. What should I do if it doesn''t stop!"


    Jiang Mulin rubbed her feet and said, "at that time, we can only stay here first. After the rain stops tomorrow, we''ll go down the mountain."


    It''s the only way now. Fortunately, they also met this teahouse. Otherwise, they might sleep in the cave tonight.


    At night, the rain outside not only didn''t stop, but also fell more violently, with lightning and thunder.


    Fortunately, after Jiang Mulin told the old woman, they made a room for them very friendly.


    There is only one room, so the two can only live together.


    After carrying her into the room, Jiang Mulin said, "tonight you sleep in bed and I sleep underground."


    "Ah, will you catch a cold?" Lin Xi was a little worried.


    "No, don''t worry!" he began to hold the quilt and spread it on the ground.


    After washing, they each lay down under the quilt and listened to the sound of lightning and thunder outside. Lin Xixi couldn''t sleep.


    After a while, Lin Xi couldn''t help whispering, "little uncle, have you slept? What if I can''t sleep!"


    Jiang Mulin also turned sideways, slightly frowned, and said with concern, "what''s the matter? Is it too noisy outside? Or is his feet still painful and can''t sleep!"


    Lin Xi thought about it and came up with a good idea.


    "Both. I can''t sleep. Would you please sing to me so that I won''t be so afraid."


    "Divert your attention and your feet don''t hurt so much."


    "Singing, but I can''t sing. Close my eyes, empty myself, and soon I''ll fall asleep!" he is really a man without any musical talent.

 Chapter 61

    If you really want to sing, it may be more sleepless than the thunder outside.


    But Lin Xi didn''t let him escape so easily. "Hum, but I can''t sleep. If I can''t sleep, I''ll make trouble. You can''t sleep either."


    Thinking about it, he opened the quilt and got out of bed. He got out of bed and lay next to him.


    Although the light was turned off, the lightning flashed outside from time to time. It was clear that she slept next to him.


    "You, don''t your feet hurt? Go to bed quickly."


    "Go to bed, you''re also a bed! If you can go to bed, I can sleep! In short, if I can''t sleep, I''ll make trouble with you!" he said.


    He put his hands and feet on him and hugged him. "Hum, don''t move, otherwise my feet should hurt more."


    Sure enough, hearing her say so, he didn''t dare to move, for fear that he might touch her foot and hurt her.


    "You, are you going to get rid of your foot? Don''t go to bed quickly." because of worry, the tone was a little heavier.


    Lin Xi''s voice immediately took some grievances.


    "Hum, but I just want to sleep with you. I''m afraid, my feet hurt and I can''t sleep. You can sing for me to divert my attention or tell a story!"


    "But I can''t do either." he really can''t.


    Even so, Lin Xi couldn''t get out of the way, so she took the shortcut.


    "In that case, if you don''t sing to me, I''ll sing to you, OK? What song do you like to listen to?"


    "Well, well, you can sing, anything." he had never heard her sing.


    Think, when she falls asleep, take her to bed.


    So, Lin Xi''s lips curled up, put on a smile, gently opened, and slowly sang beautiful lyrics.


    At first, he just held the idea that he would finish listening even if it was bad, but unexpectedly, she sang very well.


    Let him slowly immersed in her beautiful song. It seems that she can still feel the feelings conveyed through the lyrics.


    "Men''s favor is 60."


    After the song, he didn''t hear his response. Lin Xixi took his arm, "how about it? Isn''t it good?"


    "No, it sounds good. I didn''t expect you to sing so well." it was really beyond his expectation. She can not only cook, but also sing. What else does he don''t know.


    It really brought him a lot of unexpected surprises.


    It also made him feel as if he had never really understood her.


    Getting his praise, Lin Xixi, with a little pride on her face, deliberately leaned over his ear and whispered, "that''s, you don''t know much. I still have many advantages."


    She was suddenly close to me and gave me a jump. She felt a flutter in her heart and said, "I know. Go to sleep."


    "No, I won''t sleep, I can''t sleep, if you hold me, I can sleep." without waiting for his reaction, I jumped into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    "Don''t push it away, or I won''t sleep." he arched a confession in his arms.


    Helpless, Jiang Mulin had to take back his hand and push her away. "At sunset, didn''t you say you weren''t a child? Go back to bed."


    Listening to his cold tone, Lin Xixi was wronged and sniffed, "hum, but I just want to sleep with you. If you have the ability, you can drive me out."


    Jiang Mulin knew that she would really do that with her temperament.


    However, although he said that, in fact, his heart did not reject her proximity at all.


    If it was in the past, even if she said that, he would not agree, but now looking at her wronged appearance, he couldn''t bear to say, "well, go to sleep!"


    Lin Xi was happy, "hee hee, I know you''re the best. I''m not afraid of anything with you by my side!"


    Looking down at Lin Xi in his arms, the tip of his nose smelled her unique fragrance, which also made him feel stable.


    When he woke up in the morning, Lin Xi woke up first. When he opened his eyes, he saw a perfect handsome face in front of him.


    He stretched out his fingers and described them carefully from his eyebrows and eyes.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw the admiration in her eyes. Jiang Mulin was stunned.


    "You''re awake. Did I wake you up?" Lin Xi quickly took back her hand.


    When I got back to my mind, I saw the two people holding each other tightly, hurriedly separated, sat up and coughed twice, "cough, no, I''ll go outside to see if the rain has stopped."


    At this time, his heart was beating.


    "Ah, it hurts." just now he sat up suddenly and touched her foot.


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Mulin quickly put her foot on his leg. "Does it still hurt? I''ll rub it for you."


    Looking at her ankle, it''s still a little swollen and not completely good. "Sorry, it''s all my fault. I''ll apply the ice bag to you later."


    "You rub it for me first. It hurts." her tears came out of the pain.


    So Jiang Mulin began to rub her feet carefully and gently.


    But even so, Lin Xi also hurt very much, didn''t she hum twice.


    When the old woman standing outside the door heard it, her face flushed and her heart couldn''t help muttering. Today''s young people really don''t pay attention. This broad day began in the morning.


    Really, this foot is still hurt.


    I was wondering if I would remind them later.


    But now was not the time, so he left again.


    After a while, he came and knocked at the door.


    After Jiang Mulin opened the door, he looked at him and said, "it''s still raining outside. It''s estimated that you can''t go either. Let''s have breakfast here!"


    "Oh, well, thank you very much. I''m sorry I was rubbing my feet for sunset just now, so I didn''t get up. We got up right away."


    I''m really sorry to say that I haven''t got up in the morning.


    The old woman waved her hand. "It''s all right. The rice is right there. When you want to eat hot, I know. I know."


    Jiang Mulin came back and knew that she must have misunderstood, so he quickly explained, "no, no, you may have misunderstood something. We are not the kind of relationship you think."


    When I first came, I only cared about Lin Xixi''s injury, so I didn''t explain their relationship.


    And they look so close.


    "Don''t explain, I know, but I can''t help reminding you that although I''m young, I should also control myself."

 Chapter 62

    "I think your girlfriend is not old. Don''t be too tired. If you need medicine, come to me and get it! I''ll go first."


    She didn''t say much about it, so she left quickly.


    Jiang Mulin looked at her back and wanted to explain, but he thought that the more he explained, the darker it was. It was better not to explain.


    Lin Xi in the room naturally heard what the old woman said just now. She was a little funny. "Little uncle, do you want to get me some medicine? Who makes you so hard? It hurts to death."


    Although there was nothing wrong with what she said, it sounded strange and people couldn''t help thinking.


    Thinking, Jiang Mulin couldn''t help but show some blushes on his face, "no medicine. I''ll give you an ice bag later. I''ll wash first."


    Then he ran away and hurried out of the room.


    He didn''t know why. As long as he was in front of her, he would show a different side. It was too inconsistent with him.


    Looking at his embarrassed back, Lin Xixi was funny.


    I''ve never seen him like this.


    After a while, Jiang Mulin came back from the outside with some food in his hand. "Come on, have something to eat! The rain hasn''t stopped outside. It seems that we have to wait before we can go down the mountain."


    Lin Xi nodded and didn''t take the meal. Instead, she pursed her lips and looked at him and said coquettishly, "feed me, otherwise I can''t eat and my feet still hurt!"


    Looking at her expectant little eyes, his heart softened, "well, I''ll feed you, then you eat more."


    Lin Xi nodded happily, "uh huh, as long as you feed it, even if it''s poison, I''ll eat it."


    "Nonsense, what are you thinking all day in this head?" he said, picking up a spoon and feeding it to her.


    "But what I said is true. Besides, can you really feed me poison?" Lin Xi couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course not. Watch less nutritious love movies in the future." in his opinion, those things will only poison boys and girls with tea.


    Lin Xixi spit a small pink tongue at him.


    "Hum, but the love in that movie is exactly what we yearn for. Seeing the warm and handsome man in it, I also want a boyfriend like that!"


    As he spoke, his eyes showed a look of longing.


    Jiang Mulin immediately interrupted, "you are still young, don''t think about that."


    He would never admit that he said that because he was a little uncomfortable and a little dissatisfied.


    Then he said, "you should focus on your studies at your age."


    "Eh ~, really? I thought my little uncle was jealous, so I said that." Lin Xi tilted her head and stared at his face and carefully observed his changes.


    Jiang Mulin''s eyes flashed a trace of guilt, which quickly made people think it was dazzled, "it''s not. Why should I be jealous."


    "Oh, not now. Let''s wait for my university. Some other students already have boyfriends, but I don''t. I don''t know. I thought I had a problem!"


    "In short, I can''t stop me when I was in college, and I will be an adult next year." she doesn''t believe that he can still face her boyfriend so calmly at that time.


    If not, she will have to bring a boyfriend back to show him and let him know that she is also a very popular beauty.


    Jiang Mulin thought that he really had a reason to stop her now.


    But after really waiting for her! Will she listen to him and his opinions.


    What if you like a bad man!


    She doesn''t want to listen to advice. Will she be unhappy in the future.


    At the thought that she would encounter such a thing in the future, she was very upset and had a trace of heartache.


    "Why don''t you marry me, little uncle? OK, so I don''t have to find another boyfriend and can be with you forever."


    "I know you will make me happy, right?" she knew he liked her, only because of the age gap.


    Then he couldn''t help saying.


    "Little uncle, you look so handsome, treat me so well, and I like you so much! There is no difference in age. I like Uncle type men."


    "I think we''re a good match, and you''re not much older than me. You''re just a teenager! It''s normal now. If you''re older, you''ll hurt more."


    "Nonsense, I''m your father''s friend. Do you know the age gap?" although the age gap in today''s society is nothing.


    But he was still a little unacceptable.


    After all, she is still young and has many things to consider.


    He was afraid that she would regret it later.


    Although what she said just now made his heart shake for a moment.


    But I still suppressed the palpitation in my heart.


    "Men''s favor is 65."


    Sighed slightly, "you are still young, and your consideration is not comprehensive enough. I......"


    Before he finished, Lin Xi looked up and directly used his lips to let him swallow the next words.


    Although he is a friend of his father, they are not the same age. They are friends who forget their years.


    It was only because he thought he was her father''s friend that he refused her all the time.


    Jiang Mulin was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that she would suddenly approach.


    I didn''t expect that she was so bold that she kissed her.


    However, Lin Xixi scratched on him like an octopus.


    I can''t pull it open.


    But also because he didn''t exert himself, he didn''t reject her kiss at all.


    Feel her warm, if frozen q-pop lips, let his heart can''t help a whole throbbing, and his heart beats faster.


    He couldn''t help falling for a while.


    But the technology is terrible.


    I only know that it is gently biting on his lips.


    Jiang Mulin felt a little funny, but he thought she was very cute.


    The heart also becomes soft.


    Since she can''t, he''ll teach her well.


    "The man''s favor is 70."


    Lin Xi thought to herself, sample, my sister can''t take you. If she''s old, she''s old.


    Several lives add up to several tens of years old. Now is it considered that old cattle eat tender grass?

 Chapter 63

    But she couldn''t help liking him in her heart!


    When the old woman outside was ready to collect the dishes and chopsticks, it was just... Now it is again. She couldn''t help it, but she couldn''t bear it.


    I can''t help talking all the time. Today''s young people just don''t know moderation.


    She''d better hurry and come back later!


    The two people in the room didn''t know they were muttering again.


    But it was not until Lin Xi blushed and felt out of breath that Jiang Mulin let her go.


    Looking at her little red face, how do you think it''s cute.


    Lin Xi raised her eyes and looked at him. Her face was even redder, and her skin was light pink.


    He had never known that her skin was so good, white, tender and smooth.


    Yes, I was avoiding her for a while!


    How can I know her well.


    "I didn''t know that sunset was so bold, huh ~"


    At first she was worried about whether he would be angry, but now she was facing his smiling eyes! Think of it in an instant.


    No, she''s the one who suffers and is taken advantage of. Why be afraid of him getting angry.


    Some people looked at him with shame and said, "there''s no way! I don''t have it! Nonsense!"


    "People just, just, not because you always escape! So I have to take the initiative!"


    Secretly glanced at him, pulled his sleeve and said, "but fortunately, you didn''t disappoint me."


    "Do you know how much I like you? Yes, I admit I rely on you, but the love between men and women begins with dependence!"


    "I only know that no matter what I do, I always think of you. I want to be with you. I will miss and worry if you are not by my side. I will think of whether you are also thinking of me."


    "In short, I have no feelings for others, but I have feelings for you. However, if you don''t agree, I won''t insist in the future. This girl is also a great beauty. She will always find a man who loves me. The big deal is to wait for a long time. After a long time, I will certainly forget you."


    He couldn''t help but red his eyes.


    Jiang Mulin felt distressed for a while and stretched out his hand to wipe her gently, but his mouth was still ruthless.


    "You dare, if you dare to like other men, I won''t break your wings and lock you up at home. Since you provoke me, you can''t escape."


    "I know. Now that you have thought clearly, of course I won''t refuse, so you won''t want to leave me from now on."


    He knew he had already felt for her, but he was unwilling to admit it.


    Now, you have broken through your heart and the whole person has become relaxed.


    It feels good to be with someone you like.


    Lin Xi took his big palm with both hands and snorted.


    "Hum, you should always be good to me. If you dare to be bad to me, no matter how difficult it is, I will run away so that you will never find me."


    He pinched her nose. "Don''t worry, just use time to prove everything. I will love you with my heart." in fact, he is not very good at saying love words, and he has never said love words to anyone.


    The last time he fell in love was a long time ago. He hasn''t fallen in love since she came home.


    Although he had talked about his girlfriend before, he knew that his heart had not throbbed like now.


    And those women are just because of his money.


    All his life, this is his promise to her.


    Lin Xi raised her head and kissed him hard on the face.


    "So you are shy sometimes! Hahaha, I finally caught you this time! I didn''t admit it before!"


    "What''s shy? Did you kiss well? You kissed too hard." he couldn''t admit it.


    "I kiss hard, nonsense. Look at my lips. It''s called hard. It''s a little swollen." he pointed to his lips with his fingers, and deliberately raised his head to show him. If it''s hard, it''ll break the skin.


    When Jiang Mulin saw it, it was really a little swollen and blamed himself. "It''s me. I''ll be lighter next time."


    Lin Xi smiled, "well, I''ll forgive you this time, but as a punishment, the shopping cart emptying plan will be doubled, and the time to play with me will be doubled."


    "Well, well, it''s all up to you. Go wherever you say. As for emptying the shopping cart, don''t double it. I''ve packed all the shopping carts in your life."


    "In the future, as long as I have time, I will accompany you wherever you say to play and what you want to do." only when I really like a person can I feel it. Really, as long as I see her happy and see her smile, I will be happy with her.


    "Well, keep your word. As a reward, give you a big kiss!" he approached him and prepared to attach his lips.


    "Well ~, how can a kiss be enough?" he said as if he were a hungry wolf.


    The two played for a long time before they got up.


    After they had breakfast, the rain stopped outside.


    The air after the rain in the mountains is very fresh and pleasant. Taking a breath of fresh air, I feel that the whole person has been washed and very comfortable.


    Outside, Jiang Mulin looked up at the sky. It was estimated that it would not rain. "The rain has stopped. Let''s go down the mountain. It shouldn''t rain."


    Lin Xi tilted her head and decided, "but I still want to climb up the mountain. I want to see what the scenery at the top of the mountain is like. As for your feet, it''s better for you to carry me."


    "It doesn''t hurt much anymore."


    In the face of her pleading eyes, he was soft hearted again, but he advised, "but we can come next time! Your feet should go to the hospital quickly."


    "No, no, I just want to see it now, otherwise I feel like I have a pimple in my heart and will be uncomfortable. If I saw it today, I wouldn''t be tangled."


    She is that kind of character. How to say, she is stubborn.


    Helpless, Jiang Mulin had to nod and agree, "well, I''ll carry you on my back." with his physical strength, he can climb to the top of the mountain in a moment.


    She''s nothing even on her back. It''s just a little fun.

 Chapter 64

    Along the way, they were talking as they walked. Lin Xi raised her hand to wipe his sweat from time to time.


    It took more than two hours to climb to the top of the mountain.


    During this period, he worked hard and didn''t even rest. He climbed directly to the top of the mountain.


    Because he thought that after seeing the scenery at the top of the mountain early, he could quickly go down the mountain to the hospital to check her feet.


    Although she said it didn''t hurt, he was still in his heart.


    After reaching the top of the mountain, there are still few people now.


    Lin Xi patted him on the shoulder, "Lin, put me down. My feet don''t hurt much."


    After putting her down, one hand still held her, "still pay attention, eh ~"


    "Hee hee, I see. Let''s take some photos, OK? This is my wish all the time. When we get old, take it out and have a look. How good it is."


    Not only now, but also in the future, she will go out with him, travel a lot and take a lot of photos.


    "Do you have to come to the top of the mountain once, not only to see the scenery, but to take photos with me!"


    Shook his head, touched the top of her hair, "silly girl, if you want to take pictures, we can come at any time. Why not today!"


    Also, it seems that they haven''t taken photos for a long time. She took them together in the playground when she was a child.


    "Well, it''s partly because of this! Shall we shoot together, because today is different! Right!" said Lin Xixi, looking at him with some expectation in her eyes.


    He knew that this was their first date as a boyfriend and girlfriend, so it was naturally different. No wonder she insisted and looked forward to it.


    She raised her hand and pinched her small nose, and a trace of doting flashed in her eyes.


    "Well, OK, let''s take more photos and put them in the photo frame when we go back."


    Lin Xi''s eyes brightened, "good, good."


    So holding the camera, the two first took several pictures of themselves, and then took many pictures of each other.


    Finally, I finally found a tourist and took a lot of photos for them.


    Looking at the photos in the camera, Lin Xi nodded with satisfaction, "uh huh, they are very good-looking, which really makes me satisfied."


    Jiang Mulin nodded in agreement, "it''s really beautiful."


    Lin Xi listened with some small complacency on her face. "The key is that it also depends on her appearance. If her appearance is not good, it won''t look good no matter how she takes it."


    "Ha ha, I don''t know how to be ashamed. Who is so brazen as to say it!" fortunately, there is no one nearby, otherwise people will laugh when they hear it.


    Although they do look good.


    "But I''m not ashamed if I''m right! Don''t you like me? Lin Xi stared at him with big eyes.


    Jiang Mulin nodded, "where, of course, I like you. You are the most beautiful. And ah, no matter whether you look good or not, I will like you."


    This man, don''t say anything. He can''t say love words. It''s a man''s nature to say love words.


    Look, it''s usually not obvious at all. This meeting began to talk about love.


    But women like to listen, "well, of course, if you dare to like others, see how I deal with you."


    Then he showed a cruel expression, but in his opinion, it was lovely and tight.


    "Well, well, my queen, let''s hurry down the mountain. When your feet are ready, we can go somewhere else."


    So he carried him down the mountain again.


    At the foot of the mountain, get on the bus and go to the nearest clinic nearby.


    Because there is no hospital near here, it''s better to go to the clinic first.


    It was not until after the inspection that there was no big problem that Jiang Mulin was relieved.


    "Look, I said it was all right. The redness and swelling on the ankle have almost healed. After that, just touch the medicine several times a few days."


    He also tried to move his ankle.


    "But be careful, don''t you? I can rest assured."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day when I got home, in the morning, Lin Xixi proposed excitedly, "Lin, shall we go shopping together? I''ll cook for you and let you taste my craft."


    Although I only ate the breakfast she made once, I have to say that the taste is really very good. Even the simple breakfast is so delicious. I''m sure the cooking is not bad.


    "OK, I''ll go later! I really want to try it!"


    In the supermarket, Lin Xixi is responsible for selecting food materials. He is responsible for pushing the shopping cart.


    When I paid the bill outside, it attracted the attention of many people. There was no way. It really attracted people''s attention. There were a lot of ingredients and a lot of food for fun.


    It''s like her first visit to the supermarket.


    But it''s really a long time since I came to the supermarket last time, so of course I have to buy a lot of things.


    And he was there, otherwise she couldn''t mention so many things alone.


    As soon as they got home and packed their things, the doorbell rang outside.


    Jiang Mulin went and opened the door.


    I only saw a beautiful woman with white skin, good figure and gentle temperament standing outside the door.


    "President Jiang, it''s great that you are here. You haven''t been in the company these days, so I came here to find you yesterday, but you weren''t there, so I came here again today. Fortunately you are!"


    "What''s the matter with Secretary Xu? Is there something urgent in the company?" otherwise, he couldn''t have come to his house.


    Xu Xinqi nodded and smiled, "yes, here is a document that needs your signature, but you weren''t there yesterday."


    "Oh, well, I did have something yesterday. Come in first." then he opened the door and let her into the living room.


    Lin Xi in the kitchen heard bursts of whispers. Naturally, she was confused, so she went out of the kitchen.


    When I saw Xu Xinya sitting in the living room, I suddenly felt two times and finally came. This woman is the last woman who was with Jiang Mulin in her last life.


    Gentle temperament and beautiful appearance are really moving.


    But according to her understanding, Jiang Mulin should not like this type of woman. Why did she end up with her.


    Is it difficult to be afraid of being forced by her at that time!


    Seeing her, Xu Xinya nodded and said hello, "Hello, I''m Xu Xinya, the Secretary of the president."


    "Oh, I''m Lin''s girlfriend. Are you his secretary?" before Jiang Mulin spoke, she said her identity first..

 Chapter 65

    But Jiang Mulin didn''t think it was wrong, but echoed, "well, she is my girlfriend sunset."


    Then he turned to look at Lin Xi, "this is Secretary Xu. This time he came to send me emergency documents."


    "Oh, well, let''s talk first. I''ll cook first."


    "By the way, Secretary Xu will stay for dinner later and try my craft." as a woman, she should show her magnanimity when necessary.


    You can''t make people think she''s stingy, at least for outsiders.


    After hearing this, Xu Xinya quickly waved her hand, "no, no, I won''t stay. After the president signed, I have to go to the company to deal with things. Thank you for your kindness."


    I have to say, this woman is really impeccable in appearance.


    In that case, she won''t say more.


    After about ten minutes, Xu Xinya left.


    After she left, Jiang Mulin went to the kitchen and felt warm when he saw her busy with her apron.


    He came forward and hugged her from behind. He leaned his head against her neck and sucked her unique aroma. "What are you going to do?"


    "Hee hee, this is a secret. I won''t tell you first. Later, you will not only feast your eyes, but also your mouth." she is still very confident in her cooking skills.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your delicious food." but he thought even if there was delicious food, it couldn''t compare with her! But fortunately, I held back.


    Then, Lin Xixi seemed to inadvertently mention, "by the way, Secretary Xu has been in the company for many years just now. How come I have never seen him!"


    "Oh, Secretary Xu has been here for about half a year. In fact, someone introduced her to me at that time, but her working ability is really good."


    He wanted to find a male secretary, but he didn''t care about men and women because his job was OK.


    Lin Xi nodded. It turned out to be so. It seems that Xu Xinya entrusted her relationship to enter Jiang Mulin''s company!


    However, due to his good working ability, he stayed.


    "Oh, she''s really a beautiful woman, and she has a good temperament." Lin Xi said casually.


    Pinch her little face, "you don''t want to ask if I like her!"


    "Although she is good, I don''t like that type of woman. I only like you."


    Really, after the relationship was broken, the love words were pile after pile, "well, I really want to ask why you don''t like that type of woman."


    "I also thought if you like, I still want to change it!"


    Jiang Mulin was funny. "Silly girl, you are you. What I like is you. You don''t need to change anything. You''d better be like this, you know?"


    "Besides, if you don''t like it, you don''t like it. There''s no reason."


    "Uh huh, I know, hee hee." she suddenly guessed that he would be with her in his last life, on the one hand, because she was very good, on the other hand, because he wanted to find someone who could take care of her.


    Because Xu Xinya is really the most suitable candidate. She is beautiful, considerate, gentle and kind. Such a woman will take good care of her.


    But he didn''t know that she didn''t need anything, as long as he loved her.


    "Also, you must believe me. Don''t think about it. Will a slightly more beautiful woman make me like it?"


    "Well, I know, of course I believe you, but I''m still a little afraid!" Lin Xi said, lowering her head.


    Jiang Mulin sighed and took her hand. "I know you don''t have to think so much in the future, just trust me wholeheartedly."


    He knew that she must not have enough sense of security.


    Then he will let her have enough sense of security, so that she will no longer think nonsense and be afraid.


    But she also indirectly proved how much she loved him.


    Listening to his words, Lin Xi was really relieved.


    After about an hour, the food was ready.


    Spicy chicken, boiled fish, braised meat, fried lobster, and so on.


    Looking at the fragrant food on the table, Jiang Mulin was really surprised. I really didn''t expect her to be so powerful.


    Lin Xixi began to clip him a piece of braised meat. "Try it quickly. I know you don''t like fat meat very much, but the braised meat I fried is not so oily. It tastes very good. Try it."


    "I naturally believe that what you do must suit my taste. It makes people drool when it smells." then he began to clip the braised meat in the bowl and put it in his mouth.


    After chewing for a few times, it was really fragrant but not greasy. It was delicious. I couldn''t help nodding and praising, "uh huh, it''s really delicious. You''re so powerful. I''d like to know what else you have that I don''t know and bring me so many surprises."


    "Of course, I have a lot you don''t know, but I won''t tell you now." wouldn''t it be a surprise to say it all at once.


    "OK, wait for me to dig slowly." a glimmer of expectation flashed in my eyes.


    Facing his ambiguous eyes, Lin Xi blushed.


    "What! Little uncle, I don''t know. You are usually a rigorous person. Now everything has changed so much. If I hadn''t been with you every day, I would have thought you had been changed!"


    "In our words, it''s a sultry man. I can''t see it outside, but it''s a sultry man inside."


    "Cough, I''m not the kind of person you said." the girl is amazing. How can he be that kind of person!


    "You really are. Then why do you like the red inside? And I have observed that your tooth cup and toothbrush are actually pink, and the computer is still red."


    It''s really hard for her to imagine it as a coincidence!


    It''s funny to think about it. Before, she didn''t find that he was a man who liked red.


    This time, Jiang Mulin couldn''t hold back. He was choked by the pepper in his mouth. "Cough, nonsense, I didn''t. who stipulates that men can''t use red."


    Now his face is red. I don''t know whether it''s because of shame or being choked by pepper.


    Quickly gave him a glass of water, "OK, OK, I won''t say."


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Lin Xixi returned to school.


    After so many days, it has indeed calmed down a lot, and Mu Chen has come out to clarify that they are not boyfriend and girlfriend, just ordinary friends.


    Whether we believe it or not, no one has the courage to talk about it one after another.


    As soon as she entered the classroom, Zhou Li hurried over, "Hey! You''re finally here. Now, the male God helped you clarify things, and no one dared to say anything."

 Chapter 66

    "Well, it does seem that the school has returned to normal, but I don''t even know him well. I''m not an ordinary friend!"


    It''ll really get her into trouble.


    As soon as she finished saying these words, Mu Chen came over from the door, "Oh, I''m kind. Don''t I repay you? We''ve met several times. Do you need me to tell you what happened at the seaside that day?"


    Lin Xixi whispered again, "you caused this thing, shouldn''t you solve it?"


    "Also, we''re not even classmates. We''re not friends at all." it''s also very stressful to be friends with God, okay.


    What''s more, she really doesn''t want to be involved with him at all!


    "Isn''t it true that I saved you at the seaside? Besides, although we are in different grades, I''m your senior at least."


    He''s really a little heartless. He''s not a jackal, a tiger and a leopard. As for avoiding him so much!


    "Senior, now I''m going to class, and I have to focus on my studies, so it''s inconvenient to be disturbed. Can you understand?"


    It was not easy for her to come until the school gossip had dispersed.


    Now that he''s here again, wouldn''t the previous holidays be in vain.


    After hearing this, Mu Chen''s face became gloomy. "You just reject me so much that you can''t even be friends. Am I so terrible?"


    I really don''t understand why so many women want to jump on him.


    She was good. She always avoided him. He was sure it was not hard to get.


    She wanted to stay away from him, but he just wouldn''t let her.


    In Lin Xixi''s opinion, she was the first girl who despised him, so he was just inferior, just curious about her for a moment.


    But his momentary curiosity would cause her no small trouble.


    "Senior, you are really a good man. I am also very grateful for saving me, but we are not suitable to be friends. There are too many personality differences, and I focus on my studies."


    "Just ask my classmates. I don''t have many friends."


    "Well, you are very grateful to me. Why didn''t I feel it? It seems that you haven''t even said thank you now." Mu Chen looked at her with an eyebrow.


    "I don''t think you care about this! It''s boring to say thank you often, right? Hehe." in fact, it''s because I''ve been thinking about how to avoid him. How can I find a way to talk to him.


    Mu Chen snorted coldly, "don''t you think you should do something in return? For example, invite me to dinner!"


    "Otherwise you really look too stingy."


    Lin Xi really wants to say that she doesn''t mind being stingy at all.


    After a few words, it was spread everywhere. If you were having dinner, wouldn''t all the girls in the school come to her.


    But it was hard to say. It seemed unreasonable not to invite him to dinner, so he had to nod, "well, it''s OK to wait for Sunday! Please go to a big meal at that time!" let him eat until he had enough.


    I''m still very satisfied with her answer. Only when there are more opportunities to contact, she won''t be moved by him. "OK, let''s say that. I''ll be on time for the appointment that day."


    Why can''t the date of the first male god in this school attract other people''s attention!


    After class, it spread all over the campus in an instant.


    Lin Xixi once again became the focus of the school.


    If she hadn''t said the address she was going to that day, the restaurant she came to that day would be full.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s time to have dinner together.


    When he arrived, Mu Chen came for a while, because he wanted to let the girls wait for him.


    So it was a gentleman''s first step.


    But he did not expect that she did come. She was not alone. There was a handsome and temperament man around him.


    The difference between mu Chen and Jiang Mulin is that although they are both handsome, their temperament is very different. One is a beautiful young man with sunshine, and the other is a man with mature charm.


    But Lin Xi likes Jiang Mulin.


    Mu Chen was very upset that she brought one more person, but since they all came, it was hard to say anything.


    And this man is his rival in love!


    He had investigated everything about Lin Xixi before, so he naturally knew that this man was her little uncle, the one she liked!


    Now it''s time to meet for a while. Where is he better than him!


    Lin Xixi took Jiang Mulin and walked over. "Mr. mu, you''re here. I''m sorry to have waited so long!"


    "No, I came early because I was afraid of being late."


    Then he looked at Jiang Mulin sitting opposite him, "this is..."


    Without waiting for Lin Xi to introduce himself, Jiang Mulin introduced himself, "Hello, you are the senior student of Xi Xi. She was afraid of me last time when she was at the seaside, so she didn''t tell me. I''m really sorry."


    "Thank you very much for saving him. My last name is Jiang. Jiang Mulin is her boyfriend and her guardian."


    After he finished, Lin Xi gave him a big praise in her heart.


    Boyfriend, I didn''t expect that they had been together, "Hello, my last name is mu, Mu Chen, a senior at sunset."


    Sunset, so affectionate, I don''t know, I thought they were very familiar!


    A burst of discomfort in my heart, but my face is not obvious, and my smile is still as warm as jade.


    Mu Chen nodded, but then showed a puzzled expression, "Oh ~ but since he is a guardian, how can he be a boyfriend! This relationship makes me a little confused."


    Jiang Mulin did not show a different look, but opened his mouth and explained faintly,


    "Well, we are childhood sweethearts. Her parents died when she was very young, so I have been taking care of her since I came to my home, so I am her guardian."


    Mu Chen showed a clear look, "Oh, so it is. There should be a big difference in age between you!"


    "Height is not a gap, age is not a problem, not to mention we are not very different. Besides, as long as two people love each other, I think nothing is impossible."


    "Moreover, I''m sure I can make her happy." Jiang Mulin didn''t feel embarrassed about his question, but said it with infinite tenderness in his eyes.


    How could she not be moved.


    Lin Xi also nodded firmly.


    "Well, Lin, you''re right. I''ve always thought so. As long as we love each other, nothing is a problem. Besides, we don''t have a big difference in age! You''re only ten years older than me." some are still happy for a lifetime when they are more than twenty years old.

 Chapter 67

    "Men with mature charm are the most handsome."


    "The man''s favor is 75."


    Mu Chen looked at the two people with opposite eyes. The love in his eyes made him have a stomachache.


    What does this mean? Let''s see them show their love and sprinkle dog food!


    She felt his difference. If she continued, she was really worried about whether he would explode with anger.


    So Lin Xi quickly waved to the waiter.


    Handed the menu to Mu Chen, "here, Mr. mu, since I invited you to dinner, you''d better order!"


    Mu Chen pushed the menu to her, "no, you are a girl, you order!"


    "How can I really let you treat me, or I, a senior student, come."


    "No, if you say please, please. Hurry up and order! Otherwise I won''t eat." if you don''t invite him to eat this meal, they won''t be able to sort it out.


    It''s never over.


    Mu Chen had to pick up the menu and order it.


    And you''re welcome. You can order whatever''s most expensive.


    Almost all of them were ordered.


    Lin Xi''s anger was painful. Although the money was nothing to Jiang Mulin, she was painful. This wood Chen was intentional.


    After ordering a lot of dishes, Mu Chen was satisfied, "because I think these dishes are good, so I ordered some. Do you need anything else?"


    Albert, who had stopped the impulse to make complaints about him, secretly told him that he was naive.


    "No, the food is almost ready."


    "You''d better order some dessert. You prefer it." so Jiang Mulin asked the waiter to prepare some dessert after dinner.


    Indeed, he ordered several desserts that she loved.


    She never told him.


    It can be seen that he is very careful and cares about her.


    A meal, the three quietly finished.


    After eating, he separated from Mu Chen.


    Just after getting on the bus, Lin Xi couldn''t wait to ask, "well, now you can rest assured! I let him know that I have such a good boyfriend!"


    "But I don''t know if he will give up! So it''s better to keep a distance from him." whether he is interested or really likes it.


    Better stay away.


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry! But I''m still very happy to see you jealous, ha ha ha!"


    It''s really the first time to see him jealous. How do you feel and how happy you are.


    Let him know the taste of jealousy.


    He covered it with his hand and coughed, "well, if I''m jealous, I''ll be obedient, okay?"


    "Hee hee, I know. Don''t worry. Do you know the same?" he said, and a kiss fell on his cheek.


    I don''t know whether it was Mu Chen who figured it out or suddenly had no interest in her. From the day he had dinner, he never appeared in front of her again.


    But she was free.


    ¡­¡­


    It was Jiang Mulin''s birthday.


    Early in the morning, Lin Xi got up early.


    Sneaked into his room.


    He didn''t wake up because it was still early.


    Crept over, looked at his sleeping face and smiled.


    I can''t see enough.


    Until he was woken up by her, he opened his eyes and saw the deep love in her eyes.


    My heart was filled with tenderness, "why did you wake up so early? Why didn''t you sleep in today! HMM ~"


    "People don''t sleep in every day. I brought you a gift!" he took out the gift he had prepared.


    It''s a pink gift box. It''s not big. It''s about the size of her palm. It''s tied with a water red bow.


    Kissed his lips. "Happy birthday, little uncle!"


    "Open the present later and see if you like it."


    "The gifts inside, including this box, are all selected and wrapped by myself! You must have a good look later."


    He left his room without waiting for his reaction.


    Because she was afraid he would get angry later.


    It''s not that she gave a bad gift, but that the gift is very special.


    Her mysterious appearance aroused his curiosity.


    He got up from the bed, stared at the box in his hand, and couldn''t help whispering, "this girl deliberately sent me a pink box."


    I opened the box with expectation and curiosity in my heart.


    But when he opened it and saw the gift inside, he was silly.


    What is this? The gift she gave was a pair of underwear, and it was pink underwear.


    Remembering that she had something special just now, she not only chose it herself, but also packed it herself. Jiang Mulin suddenly felt that her underwear was hot.


    I can''t help tightening my lower abdomen.


    Get up quickly and take a cold bath in the bathroom.


    Now he just wants to go downstairs and teach the little girl who "doesn''t know the height of the earth".


    If you dare to cause trouble, you must bear his lust.


    After changing clothes and going downstairs, I saw Lin Xi putting dishes and chopsticks in front of the table.


    He walked over and hugged her waist from behind. His low voice was full of silk lust. "Well, I really like the gift you gave me!"


    "Hee hee, really? You like it! But I carefully selected it for you!" when she said it, she deliberately emphasized these words.


    This girl, who knows, dares to start a fire.


    He must have been too gentle at ordinary times, so he blocked her lips when she reacted.


    Lin Xi was surprised, but how could her strength compete with him.


    Fortunately, I didn''t resist.


    Until his little face turned red, Jiang Mulin didn''t let her go.

 Chapter 68

    "You are so bold, girl! Huh ~"


    Lin Xi blushed with shame. "Hum, people don''t have it! Don''t you like the gift you chose? I''m very careful. If you don''t like it, give it back to me."


    "I like it. How can I not like it? I like it as long as you give it to me."


    After a pause, he said, "just, I think since you want me to wear it so much, I might as well put it on and have a good look."


    "Ah! No! I don''t want to! I''m ashamed, you are. I didn''t buy that because you like it!" he said, showing some grievances and tooting his mouth.


    Although she knew she wasn''t really unhappy, she couldn''t help but soften her heart, "OK, OK, don''t be angry. I like it. OK, put it on today."


    Even I was embarrassed.


    A faint blush appeared on his face.


    "By the way, shall we eat at home at noon? I''ll cook a big meal myself." and the surprise cake she prepared.


    "OK, just eat at home. Your food is better than the hotel outside. I don''t know how many times."


    This is true. Few people can compare her craft.


    But just after making a big meal, they were just ready to eat.


    The doorbell outside rang.


    Looking at each other, Jiang Mulin went to open the door and wondered who knocked at this time.


    As a result, when I opened the door, it was Xu Xinya. "Well, Secretary Xu, why are you here? Is there anything wrong with the company?"


    Xu Xinya was a little embarrassed at first, and then looked at him shyly. "No, president. In fact, I know today is your birthday, so I want to give you a gift, but you''re not in the company."


    "So I took the liberty to come."


    Then he handed him the gift in his hand, "I didn''t go to work yesterday, so I forgot to give the gift to Yang tezhu. I thought I came to your house. This is my intention. Please accept it."


    "Oh! So it is. In fact, it doesn''t matter. It''s good if you have that heart."


    "I''ll take the gift and come in and sit down!" if he didn''t take it, he was afraid she wouldn''t want to leave.


    "No, no, I''ll go first. Don''t bother." she has always liked this man for a long time.


    She thought that as long as she was willing to work hard, he would find himself, but she didn''t.


    But she was always unwilling, but she was afraid that if he knew what he thought, he would hate her.


    Even let her leave the company.


    But I feel unwilling not to express my ideas to him.


    After thinking about it, finally, the hand holding the fist loosened again.


    After Jiang Mulin came in, Lin Xixi saw the gift box in his hand and asked curiously, "is it Secretary Xu? Come to give you a birthday present?"


    "Well, I said I didn''t ask for leave yesterday, so I came here today."


    "Why, I''m not jealous again!" that''s too jealous.


    But he was very happy.


    If one day she suddenly doesn''t feel jealous, he will be very nervous.


    "No, I''m just curious to ask, and I think Secretary Xu seems to have a special meaning for you!"


    Judging from her gift giving today, she is really clever. She can not only make Jiang Mulin remember her, but also highlight her own mind.


    She guessed that she must have deliberately refused to go to the company yesterday and pretended to forget to give gifts, so she had an excuse to come today.


    However, she didn''t come in because she didn''t want Jiang Mulin to think she was a superficial woman.


    So I left politely.


    Otherwise, no one likes to have an outsider on a family''s birthday.


    "Interesting! I don''t think so!" he didn''t feel Secretary Xu''s interest in him at all!


    Lin Xi snorted coldly.


    "You can see it! If you can see it now, what chance can she get close to you in the future? She wants to change your heart imperceptibly now."


    "Think about it. If we weren''t together now, maybe you would be attracted to her. Maybe not now. What about a few years? Can you promise?"


    This made him speechless. Although he didn''t like her, he didn''t hate her now.


    He didn''t know whether he would like others in the future if he wasn''t with Lin Xi, "well, but now don''t think about these, because we''ve fallen in love, don''t we? Then I won''t let others enter my heart."


    This belt he can absolutely guarantee.


    "In fact, I''m not very impressed with her, because I usually take Yang Ming''s special help with me, while Secretary Xu deals with some small things."


    "Well, I know, so I''m not reminding you! Let you pay attention." who knows if it will suddenly blacken!


    The two happily finished the big meal and went out to play again. They didn''t get home until midnight.


    The fun is too high. Lin Xi is too tired. When she is ready to take a bath, she goes to bed.


    But as soon as I got out of the bathroom, I saw Jiang Mulin sitting on the bed. "Little uncle, what are you doing here if you don''t sleep in the room."


    "I''m here to surprise you, of course." he untied the belt of his pajamas.


    Revealed his strong chest and perfect figure.


    Looking down, I saw him wearing the gift she gave him.


    Lin Xi smiled, "ha ha ha, you really put it on, but it looks good." he couldn''t help blushing.


    Thinking of the scene I saw just now, I blushed like a drop of blood.


    Fortunately, he just showed her a few eyes and put on his clothes again.


    He came to her and leaned his head against her ear. "How do you like it? Does it look good?"


    Lin Xi blushed and couldn''t help saying, "it''s really beautiful!"


    "Well, I''m going to bed. I''m so sleepy. Go back to bed!"


    Then he hurried to the bed, and the whole person was stuffy in the quilt.


    Jiang Mulin was a little funny. She let him go, but he didn''t go, so he also lay down on the bed and got into her cup.


    They played for a long time before they gasped to open the quilt.


    Lin Xi exhaled, "my little uncle is too bad to tickle me. I know I''m the most ticklish, bad!"


    Jiang Mulin laughed, "really? I have something worse. Do you want to try it?"

 Chapter 69

    "No, I don''t want to try, you go back to your room!" how could she not know what he said!


    I feel a little nervous at the thought of that.


    Knowing that she was shy, she turned over and pressed her under her body, kissed her lips, "can you? It was because you were not an adult before, but now you are already an adult, so I think..."


    "There''s nothing so easy. Don''t take advantage of me." he covered his face with a quilt.


    But how could Jiang Mulin let her succeed? He pulled her quilt directly and blocked it.


    Then there was only a whimper and a groan that made people blush and heartbeat.


    The next morning, Lin Xi woke up and saw the little red marks on his body. He thought of the war last night. It was very fierce.


    Just look at the sunshine through the window. It must be late now.


    Turn around and look at the time. It''s more than ten o''clock.


    She quickly sat up and showed her teeth in pain.


    She was asked several times last night, and she was about to fall apart.


    But after checking the popularity, I''m still very happy.


    "Men''s favor is 85."


    Just thinking, Jiang Mulin pushed the door in from the outside, carrying some food in his hand. "At sunset, you wake up and are hungry! I made something for you myself."


    "I''ll feed you, OK?" she must have been tired yesterday.


    "Does it still hurt now? I put some medicine on you in the morning."


    Lin Xi''s face turned red. She didn''t feel that he put medicine on her. "It''s still a little painful. It''s all your fault!"


    Jiang Mulin did feel some remorse and heartache. He didn''t control it yesterday. "I''m sorry, I''ll be lighter next time."


    "I''m hungry. I want to eat."


    Looking at her flushed face, I knew she was shy again. She was really a shy little guy, "OK, I''ll feed you."


    After feeding her, she said, "shall I take you to the bathroom to wash?" she must be in great pain now.


    Lin Xi shook her head, "no, no, I can do it myself. Go out first!"


    Jiang Mulin didn''t listen to her, but picked her up, "don''t worry, for the sake of your body, I don''t want to do anything to you."


    Then he took her into the bathroom, and he helped her take a bath.


    During this period, he suppressed his inner desire.


    Then Lin Xi took a few days off to go to school.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, she had graduated from college.


    Just about to find a job.


    At the right moment, she can go to Jiang Mulin''s company, go to his study, walk over and hug his neck intimately, "Lin, now I have graduated, I''m going to find a job. Do you have any opinion!"


    "Don''t you want to rest at home for a few months? You''ll have to work so soon!" according to her temperament, she shouldn''t want to be so early.


    Lin Xi''s face showed dissatisfaction. "Hum, what do you mean? I''m lazy, don''t I?"


    "Ha ha, how could it be? Really, I mean it''s not too late to let you take a break and think about it."


    "I just don''t want you to be too tired. In fact, you don''t need to work at all. Besides, the company only wants you to go whenever you want. You can be my secretary at any time, so that we can work together and work together."


    Hearing what he said, Lin Xi showed a satisfied look and dropped a kiss on his forehead. "Well, you''re right. Then I''m not in a hurry. Can you take time to accompany me?"


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t have time, I''ll go to the company."


    Spoiled and scraped her nose, "it''s natural to have time to go out with you. In fact, I''m going to mention it to you. I''ve even bought the tickets." he took out two tickets from the drawer.


    After hearing this, Lin Xi was really surprised. "Ah, it turned out to be so. It really surprised me. Thank you, Lin."


    So the next day they left together.


    The seaside is the best place to travel in summer.


    But the beach they came to this time is not the same sea as before.


    She felt that she didn''t want to go there again in her life. It seemed that there was a shadow.


    Fortunately, this place is better to play this time.


    This time, the two came here for vacation as formal boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Lin Xi held Jiang Mulin''s arm tightly and swore her ownership. No woman would want to see it.


    In the face of her behavior, Jiang Mulin felt funny, but his heart was sweet. "Sunset, am I really so charming! There are still a lot of handsome guys on the beach."


    Lin Xi looked up at him, pursed his cherry mouth, "of course, I just think you are the most handsome and the best, and I''m not the only one who thinks so!"


    Then he stared back at the women who peeked at Jiang Mulin.


    It''s very lovely to see her fried hair. Jiang Mulin also looked down at her, "don''t talk about me. You''re not the same. If I weren''t around you, those men would have come to chat up and said don''t wear bikini."


    "But people want to show you!"


    Although his voice was very low, he heard her.


    The corners of her mouth could not help but tilt up slightly, lowered her head and whispered in her ear, "well, there was a lot of time that night, so go and change your clothes later."


    Lin Xi stared at him with a red face, "no, I''ll wear it now. I''ll go swimming first."


    Then he let go of his arm and ran into the sea.


    Jiang Mulin thought to himself, this girl, see if he doesn''t "teach" her a good lesson at night.


    After swimming for a while, Lin Xi was very tired.


    "Darling, go to the beach and have a rest first! I''ll buy you some ice drinks." he''s really weak.


    So more determined to give her a good exercise in the evening.


    Lin Xixi doesn''t know. If she knows, she will try her best to swim a few more laps in the sea to prove that her physical strength is still very good.


    But Lin Xixi waited on the beach for a long time and didn''t see him back. He was a little confused.


    Is there too many people in line?


    After thinking about it, he stood up and walked to the place where cold drinks were sold.


    As a result, I didn''t see him.

 Chapter 70

    It''s the same even after looking for several stores.


    Helpless, Lin Xi had to ask shop by shop.


    The result was really asked by her.


    Because he is very handsome, he makes an impression easily.


    From their mouth, it turned out that he was here to buy drinks. As a result, he accidentally bumped into a beautiful woman. As a result, she twisted her ankle. He sent the beautiful woman to the infirmary.


    Fortunately, the hotel has a clinic in this place.


    Lin Xi was also worried, so she hurried to the hotel.


    But as soon as I entered the hotel, I saw Jiang Mulin coming out. "Lin, what''s the matter? I heard you hit a beautiful woman."


    "Oh! Don''t worry, it''s no big deal." he didn''t expect that the man was Xu Xinya.


    Thinking, it''s better to tell her about it, "sunset, the man I bumped into just now is Secretary Xu."


    Lin Xi felt incredible and stared, "Secretary Xu, what''s the matter? She''s so clever. She''s here, and she''s so skillfully hit by you."


    This is her intentional act, or the halo of the female master!


    "I don''t know. I''m also surprised. She said she came here for vacation."


    "Anyway, she''s all right now. It''s not serious. Let''s go back to the beach." he really thought it was a coincidence.


    I can''t help feeling a little unhappy about Xu Xinya.


    He doesn''t want an unnecessary misunderstanding between him and Lin Xixi because of an outsider.


    But she works well. She can''t dismiss others without reason.


    So it''s not easy to solve.


    Although he said so, Lin Xi was still dissatisfied. "When I get back, I''ll go to work in your company, not to distrust you, but to look at the beauties in your company."


    "Don''t you know how attractive you are to them!"


    Spoiled touched the top of her hair, "well, I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you go. I''m glad you went!"


    If she can go, he is really very happy, so that the two can be together every day.


    In the afternoon, the sunshine on the beach was also great. In order not to be tanned, Lin Xixi decided to go back to the villa to make a seafood dinner.


    Although there are hotels here, Jiang Mulin booked a seaside villa in advance.


    Of course it''s better here.


    But I don''t know why. It''s like calculating. Xu Xinya always comes to join the fun every time she cooks or cooks.


    No, she''s here again.


    Jiang Mulin looked at her with some surprise on his face. "Secretary Xu, you twisted your foot. Why don''t you rest."


    Xu Xinya was a little embarrassed. "Well, I''m all right. In fact, I bumped into you and knocked over your drink! So I came here. As for my feet, I''m all right."


    She really wasn''t badly hurt. The doctor in the infirmary gave her a few massages and she was fine.


    He handed him his drink. "Then I''ll go first."


    She left quickly without waiting for him to stop her.


    Back in the living room, he put the drink on the table, "Secretary Xu sent it."


    "Oh ~ what is this? Apologize and thank you! She''s so nice!" she''s really a strong enemy.


    No wonder the original owner can''t compare with her.


    Indeed, it seems that she is really a very moving woman.


    He has appearance, figure and intelligence.


    She noticed that she was wearing a beautiful bikini just now!


    Don''t say she didn''t wear it on purpose to show Jiang Mulin.


    "Did you notice the swimsuit she was wearing just now? Is it my figure or her figure?" if it is better than her figure, Xu Xinya is naturally a little better, because there is always a big difference in age.


    She''s a little more mature.


    But she''s not bad.


    The most important thing is that her skin is very good. It is as white, tender and smooth as a baby.


    In the face of her questioning eyes, Jiang Mulin immediately said, "of course, you are more beautiful and have a better figure. The most important thing is that no one can compare your skin."


    Hum, of course, the attribute points are not added in vain, and the things in the mall are not generally effective.


    Wouldn''t it be better to try something else next time.


    So after dinner, she went to the mall to buy a universal lipstick and thyme.


    Universal lipstick is because it has a variety of colors and tastes. The most important thing is that it can be eaten, so it doesn''t matter even if you eat it when kissing.


    It just tastes good.


    Honey fat is the same. It can be applied to any part of the body. The color can be selected at will. It can also be eaten.


    This is the gospel of women! yes or no! That''s great!


    But this gold coin is not cheap! It was gone all at once, which made her flesh ache.


    In the evening, she used both things, and the whole person was fragrant and not tired.


    It''s like the whole tempting peach.


    Seeing her attractive appearance, how could Jiang Mulin control her, so he threw her down at once.


    I wanted it again and again in the evening, and I wanted to take her apart.


    When she woke up in the morning, she had no strength at all.


    However, I feel the refreshing feeling on my body. It should be that he has helped her take a bath.


    Downstairs, listening to the clatter from the kitchen.


    When he reached the kitchen door, Jiang Mulin just came out of it. "You woke up at sunset. I cooked you seafood porridge."


    He really couldn''t control himself last night.


    Lin Xi stared at him, "hum, I''m not feeling well now!" I won''t wipe that thing anymore. I can''t carry it.


    Jiang Mulin looked at her and said with a flattering smile, "can I help you with some medicine later?"


    Lin Xi blushed and shook her head, "No." then she quickly lowered her head and drank porridge.


    Looking at her shy little appearance, Jiang Mulin liked it very much.


    ¡­¡­


    About a month''s tour is over.


    After returning home to rest for a few days, Lin Xi proposed to go to work in the company.


    Since she insisted, Jiang Mulin didn''t object. So he agreed.


    The next day, Lin Xi changed her clothes and went downstairs.


    Seeing the amazing flash in Jiang Mulin''s eyes, he knew he must be very beautiful.

 Chapter 71

    He turned around in front of him. "How''s it going? Is it nice?"


    The light blue shirt and the white buttock skirt wrap her concave convex figure. The whole person is not like the lovely Lori style in the past, but has some purity in maturity.


    The hair is tied into a high horsetail, and the hair tail curls up, which looks a little playful. Several styles not only don''t make her messy, but make her more perfect.


    It can be said that Xu Xinya was thoroughly compared.


    "Baby, you really surprised me." Jiang Mulin went over and hugged her.


    "The male owner likes 90."


    When they entered the company, they attracted everyone''s attention.


    Some people almost didn''t stare out their eyes.


    Of course, their president has such a beautiful girlfriend.


    Why haven''t they heard anything before.


    When Xu Xinya saw the two of them, she was completely stunned. She didn''t expect them to announce so soon. Now what chance does she have.


    My heart was very uncomfortable. I looked at the two people''s back to me.


    At this time, I suddenly heard the discussion behind me.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect Secretary Xu to like our president too! Usually she looks indifferent to everything. I thought she doesn''t like it or has other sweethearts."


    "What''s so strange about this? It''s strange that our president is so excellent and doesn''t like it."


    "But since you like it, why pretend you don''t care? This is the most disgusting thing."


    Xu Xinya is beautiful, and he is also Jiang Mulin''s secretary. Naturally, he is very jealous.


    Usually she doesn''t care at all, but now she thinks these people''s smiles are too dazzling.


    Resist the pain in your heart, come out of the company and plan to cry in an empty corner.


    Here, Lin Xi was very happy to visit Jiang Mulin''s office.


    As she thought, his office was decorated very atmospheric, "what about me, where do I work!"


    Originally, he wanted her to work in the office next door, otherwise he would be affected by her.


    But now he suddenly felt that it was impossible. He had to look at her.


    Otherwise, with her character, she will definitely visit the company everywhere and attract a lot of people at that time.


    Although we all know that she is his girlfriend, we still feel uncomfortable.


    So it''s better to stay here and work with him, "you! You can work with me here!"


    Lin Xi nodded. Naturally, she was very happy. "OK." in fact, seriously, she didn''t plan to work here for long.


    The main reason for coming here is Xu Xinya.


    When the time comes, even if you have to work, it is not here, because the appropriate distance produces beauty.


    Even if you like it again, don''t get tired of being together every day.


    One morning passed, and Lin Xi was watching him half the time.


    Finally, Jiang Mulin couldn''t help looking up at her, "Why are you always looking at me? Is everything busy?"


    Lin Xi propped her face with one hand. "Of course. How can I have time to see you before I''m finished? Don''t underestimate me."


    "I look at you because you are so charming. Why, don''t you want to be seen by me?"


    Put down the pen, stood up and walked towards her, "I wish you had been looking at me."


    "Hungry, let''s go to dinner!"


    Lin Xi nodded.


    They walked all the way to the restaurant, but they received a lot of attention!


    Because the president actually smiled, and his face was spoiled and gentle.


    Although their president is not an iceberg, he is not the kind of person who can easily laugh.


    They are rare anyway.


    I didn''t expect to see it this time. It really surprised them.


    Looking at the way they talked and laughed, Xu Xinya swallowed the bitterness in her mouth not far away. In fact, bin didn''t like the dishes here before. She came because he often came.


    But he never noticed her.


    She always thought he would like mature, steady and gentle women.


    I didn''t expect that he would like a little girl like Lin Xi.


    Do you regret it? She must have, but she can''t do it if she turns into Lin Xi.


    The heart is endless bitterness.


    So she made a decision.


    In the afternoon, Lin Xi knew Xu Xinya''s resignation.


    She''s just here. She''s going to resign!


    Jiang Mulin thought that since he handed in his resignation, he would not stay, so he approved it.


    With his approval, Xu Xinya felt she didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    But she felt unwilling again, so she called him and asked him to meet.


    Jiang Mulin also felt that it was better to open it, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstandings in the future.


    So she said to Lin Xi. As a result, she agreed unexpectedly.


    Seeing his surprised expression, Lin Xi said angrily, "am I such a stingy person in your heart? Don''t I know what you think? Hum!"


    Knowing that this must have made her angry, she quickly coaxed, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, OK, I''m not angry."


    Lin Xi was coaxed not so easily, and her eyes were red. "You just don''t believe me!"


    "No, it''s really not. I''m surprised because you agreed so soon, but I''m not surprised that you''re stingy, but surprised that you think the same as I do. And even if you''re stingy and jealous, it''s because you love me, isn''t it?"


    "It''s too late for me to be happy!" he really thought.


    For him, all his shortcomings are not shortcomings. For her, he will be infinitely tolerant.


    Reaching out painfully to wipe her tears, "good, don''t be angry, okay? It''s me."


    She also knew he didn''t mean that, but she just felt a little wronged. "Hum, it''s all your fault. I''m used to it. Now I''m more angry." she held a small pink fist and beat him on the chest.


    Jiang Mulin wrapped her little fist with his big hand and his eyes were full of doting. "If you have a big temper, you will be big. I will always spoil you. It doesn''t matter. I will tolerate you."


    "Men''s favor is 95."


    Lin Xi was very moved. "Do you promise to spoil me all your life, even if I have a big temper in the future?"


    Jiang Mulin nodded firmly, "well, even if you have a big temper in the future, I will spoil it. I also recognize it, ha ha."


    "Well, go quickly! Remember to go early and return early." although you are allowed to go, you can''t be worried.

 Chapter 72

    "Yes, my princess, do you want to go with me." if you go with me, there is nothing, and there is nothing reserved between them.


    "I won''t go, I believe you." if they don''t even have this trust, they won''t go far in the future.


    About half an hour later, he came back.


    It was much faster than she expected. "I thought you would take a long time. What did you say? Can you tell me!"


    Jiang Mulin said with a smile, "of course I can tell you how long it will take to say something."


    "In fact, she didn''t say anything. She just told me what she likes about me. She should feel that if she doesn''t say it, she may have regrets in the future!"


    Lin Xi nodded.


    In this case, she can actually understand!


    ¡­¡­


    "Sunset, let''s go to dinner after work. I''ve set a place in the restaurant. As for what to eat, I''ll keep it a secret." he was ready to surprise her.


    Lin Xixi didn''t think much, because sometimes they went to dinner together after work at night.


    When we got to the hotel, the waiter took us all the way to the place.


    There was a dining table on a lawn with many exquisite dishes.


    To make her feel very curious, "how did you get here for dinner today?"


    Jiang Mulin smiled mysteriously, "I want to surprise you!" he didn''t sit down, but looked at the things moved by several waiters from a distance.


    After they all moved, they lifted the cloth on it. Lin Xi knew that it was all kitchen supplies.


    She couldn''t stop wondering what he was going to do! Do you want to cook for her here!


    She really guessed right.


    Jiang Mulin looked at the moved things and looked back at her. "Sit down first! Wait for my surprise!"


    So he walked over, rolled up his sleeves, picked up a kitchen knife and began to cut vegetables.


    The movement is flowing, and it''s pleasing to the eyes.


    Soon, a dish was ready. Lin Xi looked forward to it and wanted him to bring it quickly.


    After he walked in, Lin Xi saw the true face of this dish.


    There is a small pumpkin on the plate, but there is a crack in the middle. It should be opened before eating.


    She doesn''t know the name of this dish and has never seen it.


    Without waiting for him to ask questions, Jiang Mulin said, "this is called eternal unity. It''s my own dish. Open it and have a surprise."


    So she opened the top cover of the pumpkin and revealed the delicate rose petals.


    But she saw a shining diamond ring on a pile of rose petals.


    Jiang Mulin stretched out his hand and picked it up. Under her surprised expression, he knelt on one knee and raised the ring in front of her, "sunset, will you marry me?"


    She really didn''t expect him to propose to her. She thought it was just a simple surprise.


    Slowly nodded, "I do!"


    Jiang Mulin was also excited. He took her hand and put the ring on her slender fingers.


    Looking at the ring he personally put on for her, Lin Xi was deeply moved.


    Tears can''t stop flowing down.


    Holding her face in his hand, "good, don''t cry, I''ll be distressed."


    Lin Xi nodded and jumped into his arms with great joy and emotion.


    "The man''s favor is 100."


    "Didi, finish the task and copy the memory."


    "Disengagement succeeded."


    Name: Lin Xixi


    Appearance: 40


    Figure: 20


    Charm: 5


    Physical strength: 10


    Intelligence: 20


    Points: 4000


    Attribute point: 10


    Skills: None


    "Congratulations, kitten, you have completed another task." the demagogic voice sounded again in the space.


    But even if it sounds good, she won''t be attracted. She just said, "attribute points, 5 points plus appearance, 5 points plus charm!"


    "Well, kitten, do you want to buy something in the mall? Anyway, you have a lot of points now, and it''s enough to change into gold coins, and the things in the mall will be more heart at any time!" Mu liushang reminded casually.


    Lin Xi thought about it or refused, because she always thought he was an old fox who would pit her at any time. "No, I''ll buy it when I need it."


    "Ah, ah, it''s really kind. It was supposed to give you a hint. I didn''t expect you to be so boring and don''t believe it." although he really wanted to pit her and spent all her points.


    Otherwise, where is the power to do a good job!


    Lin Xixi''s eyes lit up. "Hint, you mean it''s a hint to let me buy something in the mall, but can you be more specific? The mall is so big, how can I know what to buy?"


    The girl really believed it. "Well, you''re not a good cook! Then choose a skill about cooking. This is the biggest hint I''ll give you. Believe it or not."


    Lin Xi thought, anyway, after buying this task, it won''t be necessary. It will always be useful, "uh huh, yes, I should have a look."


    So she spent 2000 gold coins in the mall to buy the skill of a top kitchen god. Originally, her skill was unique. Now with this skill, she is like a tiger.


    "Well, let''s start the next task. Remember to help me eliminate the pain and deduct gold coins."


    Then he felt dizzy.


    Then some memories poured into her mind.


    The original owner Lin Xixi is just a third rate actor, but once again, by chance, she had the opportunity to cooperate with the male host Cheng Yu in a film. Although she only played a very insignificant role in it and had no chance to contact the movie emperor, she still felt excited.


    Maybe God''s favor made her really come into contact with the film emperor Cheng Yu. His handsome appearance, elegant temperament and everything seemed to be a fatal attraction to her.


    So she fell in love with him.


    However, she is just an unsophisticated little actor, and a contact is also extravagant, so she practices hard, wants to get more opportunities and achievements, and can one day play a play with him as a heroine.


    Finally, her efforts were not in vain. She got the opportunity to act with the man.


    She herself is not bad, her character is also very good, and as long as it is his play, she will strive for the actress''s chance, so they spend more time together.


    She spent several years of time and effort, finally let him have some good feelings for her.


    But this is limited to good feelings.


    Until one day, Xu Yunru, the man''s childhood sweetheart, came back from abroad.


    Although the male Lord did not have too much contact with Xu Yunru at first, he had completely forgotten his original owner in just a few months.


    After combing the memory, I rubbed my swollen head. Although it was painful, it was much better than before.


    Just thinking, the door bell rang outside. Lin Xi quickly stood up from the sofa and ran to open the door.


    It was her agent, Meili, who knocked at the door. "Meili, what''s the matter?"


    Sister Meili is a woman of about 40 years old, but she looks a little over 30. She maintains very well and looks beautiful. She is also one of the most famous agents in the industry.


    Therefore, she is called beautiful sister, which is a respectful title for her.


    The reason why she became her agent was that she was discovered by her when she was in school and became her signing artist after graduation.


    And she is also very good to her. She thinks of her and takes good care of her.


    "Of course, of course, I''m here to bring you good news. I''m sure you''ll be too excited to sleep."


    Then he handed her the script in his hand and told her.

 Chapter 73

    "Sunset, don''t underestimate the role of this female three, but I wasted so much energy to compete for it. You should take advantage of the opportunity."


    "As for why I say it''s a good opportunity, it''s because the male stars in the play are Cheng Yu and Cheng Yingdi, so the play is destined to get a response."


    "Maybe you will get attention for it! So don''t let me down!"


    She really took great pains for this role.


    Lin Xi nodded excitedly.


    "Well, I know, sister Meili, thank you so much. Don''t worry, I won''t let you down. Trust me."


    "It''s natural. If I don''t believe you, I won''t give you this role. I also see your potential."


    "In other words, why do I suddenly feel that I haven''t seen you for a few days? You seem to be more beautiful."


    Don''t say, I feel it even more when I look at it carefully.


    "Sunset, you won''t go to cosmetic surgery without telling me. I can tell you that although cosmetic surgery looks good, you should not be confused if you are not careful about the sequelae after the meeting."


    These days, many stars have succeeded in cosmetic surgery, people have become beautiful and their careers have been broadened, but many stars have been disabled.


    It''s almost destroyed all the way!


    Lin Xixi said something funny


    "Ah, sister Meili, don''t worry. I don''t have cosmetic surgery. I just got some cosmetic methods recently. How is cosmetic surgery?"


    "Cosmetic surgery can''t be removed so soon. I won''t have cosmetic surgery. I''m still confident in my appearance."


    Then he was afraid that she didn''t believe it and rubbed his face a few times. "Look, if cosmetic surgery is done, can it be like this?"


    Sister Meili believed it. She joked, "uh huh, I believe you, but let me remind you. If you want cosmetic surgery, you should go to a big hospital, not a small clinic. It doesn''t depend on music score, ha ha."


    "Well, I won''t say much. You get familiar with the script as soon as possible. It will start up in about half a month!"


    Lin Xi nodded solemnly, "well, don''t worry, it will be."


    After she left, Lin Xi began to read the script. There were not many words, so she remembered it in a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, it was the day when we could go to the studio. Lin Xi began to prepare in the morning.


    Put on a white dress, the hair is just a simple ponytail, and the whole person looks fresh and pure. Although his face was not powdered.


    But it is this clean temperament that brightens people''s eyes and makes people feel good about it.


    Downstairs, I saw the nanny car parked not far away.


    He hurried over and got on the bus and saw the beautiful sister who was busy looking at the information.


    "Sunset, why didn''t you put on makeup!" really, the girl didn''t have time to make up because she slept late in the morning!


    Knowing her idea, Lin Xi quickly explained, "that beautiful sister, don''t I look good? I think it''s much better than makeup."


    Sister Meili looked carefully. Don''t say it. It''s true. The skin can be said to be tender. It''s more beautiful than no makeup.


    Sister Meili nodded and praised, "it''s good. It''s very beautiful. I didn''t expect you to be beautiful again in a few days. Especially this skin is tender."


    "Hurry up and tell the truth. Have you found any good beauty methods, so you become so beautiful."


    "Hee hee, in fact, it''s nothing! I''ll send you some tips later!" naturally, she can''t find out her secret, but she really knows a lot about beauty methods, so she can tell her all.


    It took more than an hour to get to the set.


    Sister Meili led Lin Xixi into the set. When she went in, she saw a middle-aged man directing in the set.


    "Yang Dao is really dedicated. He commands himself!"


    The man known as Yang Dao turned around and smiled, "Oh, it''s Meili. Where is she? I can''t help it. I don''t give up until I''m satisfied, ha ha."


    When she saw Lin Xi behind her, a trace of amazement flashed in her eyes.


    It doesn''t matter. He looks good and has a good temperament.


    The most important thing is that the smile seems to have healing power. It feels very comfortable when you look at it.


    It''s more beautiful than my photo. No wonder Meili is willing to hold a new person. When she has this role, she immediately gave it to her, "this is the one who plays Lin Guiren, Miss Lin Xixi. I''m much better than the photo."


    Lin Xi said modestly, "where, Yang has won the award. Thank you for giving me this opportunity. I won''t let you down."


    "Well, OK, I''ll see your performance. I''m looking forward to it. Ha ha, if you can, of course, there will be another cooperation opportunity." he was very optimistic about the girl.


    It''s really rare to have such a pure and clean temperament in the entertainment industry.


    Seeing that he has a good impression of Lin Xixi, sister Meili is also very happy.


    "Yang Dao, please take care of her at sunset. I''m sure she won''t disappoint you. Otherwise, I won''t give her your role. We''ll get together another day and I''ll go first."


    "OK, I''ll remember," Yang said with a smile.


    In fact, they have been good friends for many years, so they talk quite casually.


    And it must be good for her to praise. Besides, he has seen her previous roles. They are all good. It''s just that he lacks the opportunity to play female number three.


    Then a makeup artist came to make up Lin Xi.


    This play is called the legend of the beloved imperial concubine. It is a palace fight play. It tells that the female leader was bullied in the harem first, and then used her intelligence to outwit all the women in the harem, and won the emperor''s exclusive favor.


    She plays female No. 3, Lin Yiyi, a straw bag, chest and brainless woman.


    He is quite proud of his good family background. He always looks down on the female owner and makes difficulties everywhere.


    Finally, when the woman was able to do her best, she gave her cannon fodder.


    In fact, she doesn''t have many parts, so she won''t play when she plays the middle part.


    When I saw myself in the mirror after I put on my makeup, I was even amazed,


    A long red dress reflects her skin more white.


    In fact, she didn''t draw much makeup, because she had a very good foundation, so the makeup artist only put a light makeup on her.


    It was only carefully decorated on the lips and eyebrows.


    Because her role is to publicize, it is particularly important to make her look arrogant and fierce.


    The lips are bright red, which few female stars can control.


    But she showed the beauty of big red lips very well, just like a flamboyant beauty.


    When she went out, she attracted the attention of the whole audience.


    Because it''s so eye-catching.


    Yang Dao was very satisfied, but thought that although her acting skills were OK, it was estimated that it would take several times to pass. Although it was only a female third character, it had to be shaped well.


    In addition, he is famous in the industry and demanding, otherwise he would not let Cheng Yu, the film emperor, play it.


    The heroine and the second actress are also his carefully selected candidates.


    "The man''s favor is 5."


    Lin Xi was surprised. Looking at the door, she saw the film emperor Cheng Yu

 Chapter 74

    The simple white shirt made him wear a different temperament.


    The handsome face, the tall bridge of the nose and the eyes with a gentle smile give people a gentle temperament, which makes people feel good.


    Seeing him coming, Yang director hurried over, "the movie king Cheng is coming."


    Cheng Yu nodded faintly.


    After a while, the hostess and the second daughter also came.


    First their part, she watched.


    Cheng Yu in ancient costume is even more amazing. Suddenly, it appears in his mind that strangers are like jade, and the childe is unparalleled in the world.


    It''s not too much to describe him like this. It''s very appropriate.


    With the director''s voice, a play passed like this.


    They are all powerful actors, so it''s over once.


    Now it''s Lin Xi''s turn to play.


    This is a scene. She met the emperor played by Cheng Yu in the imperial garden and gave him a secret look.


    On the stage, the shooting started with the director''s hint.


    And Lin Xi also entered the role in a second.


    Shy and timid, the eyes that want to refuse to return Hugh are just right. Let alone Yang Dao, even Cheng Yu opposite her was surprised.


    I didn''t expect that she would enter the role so soon, and I didn''t expect that she would drive his emotions.


    This is still a rare situation in so many years.


    "The man''s favor is 10."


    ¡­¡­


    "Does the emperor also come to the imperial garden?" at this time, Lin Yiyi was not like the usual publicity, but with tenderness, because she loved the man very much.


    "Well, Princess Ai is here, too."


    A moment later, Li Ye slowly said, "there are beautiful women in the north. They are peerless and independent. They say they love you."


    Lin Yiyi smiled, a trace of shyness flashed in her eyes, and Yingying said, "thank you for your praise."


    Looking at the peach blossoms in full bloom in the imperial garden, he folded one and put it on her head, "people are more charming than flowers. I hope Aifei will always be so beautiful."


    Lin Yiyi moved in her heart and showed strong love in her eyes. She reached out and touched the peach blossom on her head, "thank you, emperor, but how can a woman be beautiful forever? But even in that case, my love for the emperor will never decrease."


    He seemed to feel bold again, so he lowered his head shyly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Card, very good, very good, hard work for you." he didn''t expect Lin Xixi''s acting to be so good.


    And that frown and smile is really soul stirring. It''s really better than female No. 1.


    He found the treasure!


    After calming down for a while, Cheng Yu looked at her and said, "your acting skills are very good. Keep trying." the love in her eyes even affected him just now.


    He''s really a potential actor.


    You know, movie king Cheng seldom praises others.


    It must be a very good actor to get his praise.


    Hearing his praise, Lin Xi showed a surprised expression, "really? Thank you, I will continue to work hard." as he said, his face couldn''t help showing two groups of blushes and some shyness.


    This surprised Cheng Yu. He thought her character was somewhat similar to this role.


    I didn''t expect to be a shy little girl.


    In the next few scenes, Lin Xi passed one by one, making everyone very optimistic about her.


    It was not until midnight that she finished her play today.


    I said hello to everyone and decided to leave.


    Yang Dao stopped her, "sunset, why don''t you wait for a while? I''ll let someone see you off later. It''s so late. You''ll be very unsafe as a girl."


    Lin Xi was also a little worried, but she didn''t show it on her face and shook her head! "No, Yang Dao. I can go back by myself. It doesn''t matter. I can do Taekwondo."


    Yang Dao couldn''t help laughing. "Ah, don''t refuse. If I hadn''t added a play to you today, you wouldn''t go back so late."


    Lin Xi was about to say something when she saw Cheng Yu coming over, "I''m just going to leave. If you don''t mind, I''ll give it to you."


    Lin Xixi was flattered and stunned.


    Yang director called her aside, "ah, you girl, hurry to go with the movie king Cheng. It will be a long time if you wait for us!"


    Lin Xi came back and quickly nodded, "Oh, thank you so much, movie emperor Cheng."


    Looking at her a little confused, Cheng Yu thought to himself that she is really a confused little girl. She looks completely different from her when acting.


    They sat in his limousine. Lin Xi couldn''t help glancing at him secretly. Then they just sat quietly.


    Feeling that she was a little nervous, Cheng Yu slowly said, "how long have you been filming?" her acting skills are not inferior to those old opera bones.


    "Oh, it''s been several years. I''ve been liked by Meimei sister since I was in college, and then I began to participate in some programs, until I could shoot some small advertisements and some small roles later."


    Seeing her say these things, her face was not embarrassed, but only slightly happy, as if she said something very interesting, "well, many actors come like this. Gold always shines."


    "I''m so happy to get your encouragement, thank you! I''ll work harder." it''s a great progress to have a close contact with the male god.


    "The man''s favor is 10."


    Unknowingly, she came to the community where she lived. After getting off the bus, she looked back at him. "The movie emperor is very big. Thank you very much for sending me back today. I''ll invite you to dinner next time as a thank you."


    Cheng Yu just smiled faintly.


    I don''t know whether it means to promise or not.


    But she''s not in a hurry. She can take her time.


    When she arrived on the set the next day, Cheng Yu arrived just behind her. I didn''t expect him to come so soon.


    No wonder they say that he has no shelf, and even the film emperor is not a big brand, and he is very dedicated.


    When today''s scenes were over, director Yang stopped her, gave her a new script and told her to add scenes to her.


    Lin Xi is naturally happy.


    Although the added scenes are not many, they are all opposite the male owner, which still makes her happy.


    Two months later, her play was almost over.


    This is the scene designed by the hostess to put her in the cold and torture her. It is also her last scene in the play.


    So this one is a play.


    Yang Dao suggested that she could use a double.


    But as a young actor, you start using doubles as soon as you get a good play, which will leave a bad impression on others in the future.


    And she was not used to using doubles, so she refused directly.


    It''s just a slap. Just borrow a seat. As the actress who plays the heroine, Zhou Yingxue should have no problem.

 Chapter 75

    So we started shooting, and at the climax, we were ready to start shooting.


    But Zhou Yingxue slapped her in the face and made a loud noise.


    Everyone was surprised by her. I didn''t expect that she would really fight.


    Moreover, with such great strength, half of Lin Xixi''s face has been ruddy, with some blood seeping out and some people seeping.


    Cheng Yu not far away also frowned slightly after seeing it.


    Whether she was intentional or unintentional, people''s favor with her decreased a lot.


    Some people even think that she is deliberately jealous of Lin Xixi. As a female third, her acting skills have a tendency to surpass her. They are also afraid that her popularity will surpass her at that time, so they will give her such a heavy hand.


    However, it is appreciated that although Lin Xi was injured at this time, she still finished the next play very well.


    It was not until director Yang said that she was relieved.


    Touching her hot face, she couldn''t help crying. She didn''t feel wronged or hurt, that''s why she cried.


    But Zhou Yingxue doesn''t think so.


    In fact, when she hit her, she felt a little embarrassed, but when she saw her pear blossom and rainy face, her little sorry disappeared.


    I even thought about why I didn''t play harder just now.


    Who are you crying for? I pretended to show Cheng Yu!


    Zhou Yingxue hated it in her heart, but she still walked over with guilt on her face. "I''m really sorry. I really missed it just now. That''s it. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Lin Xihong shook her head. "No, I''m fine. I''ll just wipe some medicine later." her own medicine is much better than that of the hospital.


    You can restore it with a wipe.


    Since she said so, Zhou Yingxue naturally didn''t bother to ask again. Her tone was still very sorry, "well, but if you need it, I''ll let someone take you to the hospital."


    But even if she really needs to go to the hospital, she can''t take it with her, but her assistant. She doesn''t have that spare time.


    Lin Xi naturally knows, so she is too lazy to deal with her. She just doesn''t know why Zhou Yingxue is hostile to her.


    Because she''s good at acting? Then this man is too stingy.


    It happened that her part of the play was finished. She said goodbye to everyone and was ready to leave.


    But when she went out, Cheng Yu stopped her, "wait a minute."


    Lin Xi looked back, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the movie emperor Da?" looking at him coming out, she wanted to smile, but she pulled the wound on her face and felt some pain.


    So some tears appeared in my eyes. Although it looked a little embarrassed, it was very distressing.


    Cheng Yu looked at her and handed her the medicine in his hand. "You''d better put some medicine on your wound, otherwise it will be serious. In addition, you should hurry to the hospital."


    She took her medicine with gratitude in her eyes. "Thank you. I know. I''ll put it on later."


    Cheng Yu nodded faintly, "don''t call me Cheng Yingdi in the future, just call me Cheng Yu."


    Lin Xi nodded happily, "well, Cheng Yu, I''ll go back first."


    Looking at her happy appearance, Cheng Yu is a little funny. This girl is like a child.


    Such a small thing makes her so happy.


    After returning home, Lin Xixi quickly wiped the toner bought from the mall, and it will be fine tomorrow morning.


    But in order to avoid suspicion, I still don''t go out.


    A few days later, Meili came to give her a new script and asked about her day.


    So he gave a voice and said, "sunset, this kind of thing is common in this circle. No matter whether she is intentional or unintentional, you have no choice but to work harder and become popular."


    "Only then can you have the right to speak and have a strong fan group will give you grievances."


    This kind of thing is too normal in the circle. She is light.


    I don''t know how many potential actors give up because they can''t stand the rules of this circle.


    She really didn''t want Lin Xi to think like that. She really thought of her.


    Fortunately, Lin Xixi didn''t let her down.


    "Well, I know the beautiful sister. Don''t worry. Becoming an actor is my dream. I have to develop towards a larger space. Let''s go!"


    "That''s good. With your appearance and acting skills, there will be a lot of fans after the play is broadcast." she didn''t expect that she had suddenly made such great progress.


    Thinking, Lin Xi looked at her shyly, and then said something indecisively.


    "Well, sister Meili, I''ll work hard. Can you fight for any TV dramas starring Cheng Yu in the future?"


    Sister Meili looked at her curiously, and then showed a surprised expression, "no, you, you like Cheng Yu."


    "You should know that he is the male god in the eyes of all women. His idea is good, but it''s too difficult."


    It''s not that she wants to hit her, but that it''s really too difficult.


    In the past, a actress once said that she likes Cheng Yu and must be his girlfriend, but in the end, it''s not over, but it''s just a joke.


    Not only that, but also let Cheng Yu''s fans become her black powder.


    And over the years, I really haven''t heard of his girlfriend. Even if he has another gossip girlfriend, he immediately clarified it.


    Although he looks like a gentle prince, she is a passer-by. She is still very accurate. His appearance seems gentle, but he still sees indifference in his eyes.


    Gentleness is just the image he shows to others. After all, he is an actor! Maintain your image well.


    Hearing her persuasion, Lin Xixi was not unhappy. Instead, she was warm in her heart. If she was an ordinary agent, she would be very happy. Then she wished her artists could have a relationship with the film emperor, even if it was a scandal.


    This can rub the heat, but she didn''t, but really thought of her.


    With gratitude in his eyes.


    "Sister Meili, I know. In fact, I don''t know what you said, but I just like him. I''m willing to try, even if I get hurt in the end."


    She knows what kind of character she is. She looks weak for this girl, but she believes that things will not change. She is a little stubborn, so she has to nod helplessly.


    "Well, I know. I''ll try my best, but I still want to remind you that you can''t get too deep. In addition, your current status is not good to make a scandal, otherwise your future will be blocked."

 Chapter 76

    With Cheng Yu''s crazy female fans, it''s unbearable.


    Cheng Yu is not an ordinary movie star. He is not only popular in China, but also popular all over the world. He is not comparable to ordinary actors.


    Lin Xi naturally knows, "well, I know, sister Meili. Since I have decided, nature is ready."


    "I''m going to trouble you. Help me win more opportunities, but I won''t let you down."


    "In that case, I will naturally strive for more opportunities for you. After all, it''s good for you to become popular!" I just hope her dream can come true.


    In fact, she has a great affection for this kind and pure girl and hopes to take more care of her.


    Because she was the same at that time. She worked alone outside. At first, she was as kind and simple as her, but later life had to make her what she is now.


    Although it seems powerful, she is one of the famous gold medal brokers in the industry, but who knows the hardships behind her, all in exchange for blood and tears.


    A few months later, the play was officially finished. Director Yang also called her and hoped that she would have dinner with everyone.


    Knowing that Cheng Yu would go, she agreed.


    So she changed into her new yellow sleeveless dress. In recent months, she not only received a lot of announcements.


    But also insist on exercising, so the figure is much better than before.


    Beautiful face, perfect figure, very attractive.


    When she arrived at the hotel, everyone was amazed by her. A trace of jealousy flashed in Zhou Yingxue''s eyes.


    Originally, she didn''t want to come to this kind of dinner, but she thought Cheng Yu might come, so she came.


    But after seeing Lin Xixi, I was a little angry. I could always take away her aura. It was clear that she was the protagonist, wasn''t it!


    She and Cheng Yu are a couple.


    Of course, Lin Xi doesn''t care about other people''s opinions. Whether others are happy or jealous, they are less important than Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu is relieved to see that she has no makeup and her face is ready. After all, as an artist, face is the most important.


    It wouldn''t be good if it left a trace.


    When director Yang saw her, he said, "sunset is coming. Come and sit down." so he asked her to sit next to him. It happened that Cheng Yu was opposite her.


    But Zhou Yingxue sat next to him.


    Lin Xi smiled sweetly at the two and expressed friendship.


    Zhou Yingxue is really faint.


    But they didn''t say anything. After all, it''s normal for people to be a movie queen.


    Lin Xi doesn''t mind.


    She is not only beautiful, but also a good person. Her character is very gentle. Her big watery eyes seem to be able to speak, which makes people feel protective.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, she is commonly known as xiaobailian, but she is really like this.


    Of course, she also played well. She wore light colors in her clothes, so she looked even more beautiful.


    During the filming, many staff members and other actors were toasting her.


    But she was hard to refuse, so she insisted on drinking a few drinks.


    In Yang''s opinion, it''s normal. It''s nothing to drink wine. After that, there will be more scenes and more meals. We always have to get used to it slowly.


    Looking at her red face, some tears flashed in her eyes, and she knew that she couldn''t support it. Cheng Yu couldn''t help but say, "well, don''t let a girl drink so much wine."


    Since he said so, it''s not easy for everyone to feed her again.


    After the meal, Lin Xixi was drunk and couldn''t stand steadily.


    When she went out, she accidentally fell down. Fortunately, Cheng Yu caught her. "You''re okay. Will sister Meili pick you up later?"


    Lin Xi looked up at him for a while, then shook her head and stood up. "Sister Meili is so busy. I don''t want to disturb her. I can go back by myself."


    At this time, Yang Dao turned his mind and said, "Cheng Yu, why don''t you do her a favor and send her away. The little girl is drunk. It''s not good to go back alone."


    Looking at the way she walked holding the wall and would fall at any time, Cheng Yu had to walk over, "well, I''m on my way too. I''ll give you a ride."


    It''s all right. She''s a little girl. If someone sends her back, he''ll be a little worried.


    It''s ok if he doesn''t see it, but it''s not good to see it anyway.


    Besides, it''s just on the way. It''s nothing to send it back.


    As for being photographed by paparazzi, don''t worry. Since he will come, people are naturally ready.


    Looking at him holding him, Lin Xi raised her red face and asked, with some tearful eyes, which made people feel pity. "Cheng Yuda, where are we going?"


    After taking her to the car, Cheng Yu replied, "of course, I sent you home!"


    "Oh, yeah, I see." then he tilted his head and stared at him.


    Cheng Yu was curious, "Oh, what are you always looking at me for? There''s something on my face?"


    Lin Xi quickly shook her head, "no, no, it''s because you''re so beautiful, so I stare at you, hee hee."


    "Why do you look so good? How can you look so handsome? It''s really my idol, ha ha." it seems to be talking to yourself. After a while, I tilted my head and fell asleep.


    Looking at her sleeping appearance, Cheng Yu smiled and shook his head. He thought to himself, this girl, why is she a little silly.


    But look, it''s really a little cute.


    "Men''s favor 15."


    When she got to the place where Lin Xi lived, she didn''t wake up, but whatever Cheng Yu called, she just didn''t wake up.


    No way, Cheng Yu had to hold her upstairs, went to her door, took the key out of her bag and opened the door.


    He took her to the room and put her on the bed, but Lin Xixi hugged his neck and muttered something in his mouth.


    But he didn''t hear clearly.


    After a while, Lin Xi shouted, "uncomfortable, I''m so uncomfortable, so hot! Hum." she said, pulling her clothes.


    You can see the attractive scenery under the clothes.


    Surprised, Cheng Yu quickly took the quilt and covered it for her. He couldn''t help shaking his head##### Author''s words: don''t spray if you don''t like it. Please take a detou

 Chapter 77

    Fortunately, this girl was sent back by him. What if someone else had an accident!


    Just as he was leaving, Lin Xi murmured, "water, water, I want to drink water."


    As soon as Cheng Yu heard this, he went outside and poured a glass of water in. After holding her up, he fed it to her mouth, "come on, drink some water."


    Lin Xi gulped and drank the water. Because she drank a little urgently, the water flowed down the corner of her mouth to her neck and all the way down.


    It makes people can''t help daydreaming.


    After drinking, he took a paper towel to wipe her mouth. When she was quiet, Cheng Yu hurried away.


    He was afraid that if she had anything he couldn''t finish, it would be bad, so he''d better leave quickly.


    Early the next morning, when Lin Xi woke up, he touched his aching head. The feeling of hangover was the worst.


    Then I thought about yesterday.


    I only remember that Cheng Yu sent her back, and then fed her water. I don''t remember anything else.


    But she also knew that he must have done nothing to her.


    Just as she was thinking, the doorbell outside began to ring hurriedly.


    She quickly got up from bed and went outside to open the door.


    Seeing her untidy appearance, Meili frowned, hurried in and slammed the door.


    "What''s your situation? Did you drink too much yesterday? Look at you now. Don''t you remember I told you to keep your image and form such a habit under any circumstances, which will benefit you a lot in the future."


    "Look at your mess now. How can you talk about your image?"


    Facing her accusation, she was also embarrassed and grabbed her messy hair. "Hee hee, I was drunk last night and just got up now, so my head is still a little dizzy."


    "Hey! This is also an essential meal for this business. Only when you become popular will you say whether you want to go or not, or you will play big cards and lose face." this is also the helplessness of an artist!


    Lin Xi naturally understood, so she nodded seriously, "well, I know, so I drank too much yesterday. Cheng Yu came back from me!"


    "Cheng Yu, you said Cheng Yu sent you back. Did you... Have you..." it''s easy for her to think.


    Lin Xi rolled her eyes. "No, you really think too much. How can it be! If he is so tasteless, I can''t like him."


    Sister Meili breathed a sigh of relief. "Yes, I haven''t seen any beautiful women in other people. Just like you, although you are beautiful, I don''t know whether it suits other people''s appetite."


    "There is no such thing. I believe that as long as I work hard, I will get what I want."


    Looking at her as if she was going to get it, sister Meili didn''t say anything to hit her, "well, I''ll bless you in advance."


    "The most important thing for you now is to tidy yourself up first, or even I dislike you."


    Lin Xi had to run to the bathroom to wash it.


    Sitting on the sofa, I saw the script handed over by sister Meili, "here, this is the new play I picked up for you. However, you have to go to an interview and let the director see it."


    "This time is different from the past, because the director is more picky. He is also very famous abroad."


    "So there will be a lot of actors competing this time. Why should I say I won it for you, because only the people who go to the audition have a good selection."


    "The most important thing is that Cheng Yu plays the role of male No. 1. Although you are only a female No. 3, your part is not too little."


    "Thank you, sister Meili. Don''t worry. I will definitely win it." for the one starring Cheng Yu, she will win the role if she spell it.


    "Well, you''d better get familiar with the script first." she can only help her so much, and the rest depends on herself.


    After she left, Lin Xi began to get familiar with the script.


    This TV play is called excellent partner. It is actually a suspense reasoning TV play.


    The role she plays this time is Qin Xiao, the assistant of the male master Ling Xiao. Although she is a female No. 3, her part is really not small.


    It''s just that there aren''t many lines.


    Every time I just follow the man and help him do something.


    But she always silently loved the male Lord in her heart, but saw that he and the female Lord were in love, so she decided not to disturb him.


    Instead, he saved both of them at last and died himself.


    Playing this role is really a challenge for her, because the character of this role is calm and calm. When she meets her opponent, she has extraordinary skills.


    It can be said that Lingxiao, the male leader, can successfully catch the bad guys every time. She also contributes a lot.


    So she still plays in this play.


    Until the audition day, Lin Xi packed up and went to the audition set.


    When she arrived, she found that there was a long line outside. When she really saw it, she was surprised.


    Looking at the sign in her hand, I didn''t expect that she came so early and ranked No. 39.


    God, the competition is really fierce. This female number three is so competitive. It seems that she has to wait for a long time!


    It was almost a morning before her turn. At this time, many people came to line up behind her.


    After she went in, she saw three judges sitting opposite. One was a director in his thirties, the other was a screenwriter, and the other was Cheng Yu.


    I didn''t expect him to be there.


    Maybe it''s the identity of a hero and a person with acting skills, so it''s also a good choice for him to be a judge.


    Lin Xi first made a self introduction. When the director said that at the beginning, she entered the role in a second.


    It''s a little unexpected for them, because most actors have to adjust themselves for a period of time when playing a role, and then the first half may not be in good shape.


    But her performance is perfect. There are few people in this circle who can be described as perfect acting skills.


    In fact, this is also because Lin Xixi has experienced several worlds, met too many people and things, and done too many occupations.


    So acting is not difficult for her. With the memory of the original owner, she can perform so perfectly.


    Immediately, the director and screenwriter''s heart gave the candidate for this role.


    After Lin Xixi finished acting, the director asked her to go back and wait for the news. Although she didn''t know whether she had become or not, she should be able to be elected if there was no accident.

 Chapter 78

    After she left, the director looked at Cheng Yu, "what do you think of the actor''s performance just now?"


    With a faint smile on Cheng Yu''s face, "haven''t you made a decision? Why do you ask me? However, I think that actor is good. I have cooperated once before."


    "He''s a good actor."


    The director nodded, "Oh, I think so, but it''s rare to hear praises from your mouth, ha ha."


    "Hey! If the female No. 2 character hadn''t been hired, I really wanted her to play. It''s a pity." even if it was a female No. 1, it''s OK to find an acting skill with her, but the only thing she lacks now is that she''s not popular enough.


    "If you have a new work in the future, you might as well give her a chance. In this way, you can count as a treasure." for Lin Xixi, even he can''t help loving talents, so he said two good words for her.


    The next day, Lin Xi received a call from there saying that she passed the audition and won the role of female number three.


    Naturally, she was very happy, so she became more familiar with the script.


    Besides, it''s not false that she can do Muay Thai. Although she seems to be a weak girl, it''s precisely because of this that she learned Taekwondo for self-defense.


    It''s just that this play has laid a foundation for her. It''s a little solid. There''s no substitute at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    On the set, I said hello to the director and was taken to the dressing room to make up.


    The costumes required for this role are quite handsome. The costumes are somewhat similar to those in the modern republic of China. They are still very beautiful.


    When she played with Cheng Yu, he was also amazed.


    She couldn''t help sighing in her heart that she would have different temperament in what clothes she really wore. For example, this dress was dressed up with a simple white shirt and a suit vest outside, which wrapped her figure beautifully.


    The lower body is wearing trousers, riding boots and a simple ball head on the head.


    But even such a simple dress also gave her a simple and atmospheric temperament.


    He has cooperated with many actresses, many of which can be said to be of various types. Some of them are even called the first beauty in China, or rated as the beauty in the top few by which country.


    But he felt that they were not as beautiful as the girls in front of him, and they were changeable.


    He was vaguely curious about how she would feel if she wore other clothes, and he suddenly looked forward to it.


    Lin Xixi saw him and walked over, "Cheng Yu, it''s great to cooperate with you again this time. I didn''t expect that I would be so lucky, hee hee."


    Cheng Yu shook his head. "It''s not luck, but your own strength. I''m glad to cooperate with you again."


    After all, he had a good impression of her. He was a little silly girl. What impressed him most about her was this adjective.


    If Lin Xi knew he was this image in his mind, he would spit blood angrily.


    Where did his efforts go? It would leave such an impression on him.


    After an opponent play, both of them felt very good.


    The director is also very satisfied. Every time as long as it is two people, it is not so easy to play with the hostess and the second daughter.


    At dinner in the evening, Qin Shengtian looked at Cheng Yu curiously.


    "Hey, Cheng Yu, you feel good with Lin Xixi. I think you two have no pressure to play!"


    "I feel that you two are not ordinary relations at all, but like lovers. Otherwise, how can you have such tacit understanding."


    Cheng Yu gave him a white eye, "it can only be said that she is good at acting, so we set up the play effortlessly and make a fuss!"


    Qin Shengtian still showed an ambiguous look.


    "I don''t believe it. Either you like her, or she likes you, or you two like each other."


    But he paused and said, "but I think you! You look gentle on the outside, but in fact you are a stone in the heart. 80% of the actress''s true feelings infected you, so it was so easy."


    Cheng Yu can''t stand it. He puts down the dishes and chopsticks in his hand. "Just you, you know that people show their true feelings! People in their twenties look like they are almost 40. So far they are single, they are still interested in talking about others."


    "I''ll go first. I won''t listen to your nonsense."


    Qin Shengtian just wanted to retort, but he swallowed his words when he saw his back leaving quickly.


    Really, where does he look so old? At most, he looks only in his thirties. This is called Uncle charm. Do you know.


    However, it is precisely because he looks more charming and vicissitudes of life, so most people in the industry think he is a senior director.


    Although he is senior, he is really not old!


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the set, Cheng Yu and the heroine are watching the play. Lin Xixi is staring, and her big eyes are full of envy and longing.


    This made Qin Shengtian curious, so he walked over and patted her on the shoulder, "Hey, what are you thinking, I look at your eyes, you want to be the first woman."


    Lin Xi just shook her head. "No, I don''t mean anything else. I just think they are so powerful! I admire them very much."


    "Moreover, Cheng Yuda has always been my idol, so it''s rare to have the opportunity to see his real-life performance, so I won''t let go. Moreover, I will benefit a lot from seeing them perform sometimes."


    "Oh ~ well, that''s true. Do you like Cheng Yu?" Qin Shengtian asked curiously.


    Lin Xi always felt that he liked what he asked, not what she understood, but she said, "uh huh, I like him very much. He has always been my idol."


    While they were talking, Cheng Yu also came over and said coldly, "who do you like?"


    Lin Xi was startled, so she was shamefully choked by her saliva, "cough, cough."


    Seeing that she kept coughing and her face turned red, Cheng Yu was worried and quickly poured her a glass of water.


    Put your hand behind her to give her gas.


    After waiting for a long time, she was satisfied, but her face was still red. She looked up at him quickly, and a trace of embarrassment flashed in her eyes.


    I just lost face and hair.


    And Qin Shengtian said, "hahaha, ah, I''m so happy. I saw someone choking on his saliva for the first time. Can you be more powerful?"


    Looking at the way he laughed, Lin Xixi was a little angry and couldn''t help muttering, "it''s so funny!" ##### the author''s words:


    Don''t spray if you don''t like it. Please take a detou

 Chapter 79

    Cheng Yu was also funny, but he still held back. He looked at Qin Shengtian and stopped him with his eyes, "OK, you''re not afraid to laugh."


    When he finally calmed down, he said again.


    "Ah, you can''t be so excited because Cheng Yu came suddenly and was afraid that he would ask about our conversation!"


    Lin Xi tooted his mouth, obviously a little embarrassed, "it''s not, I''m just, I''m just, in short, it''s not what you said."


    Looking at her shame, Qin Shengtian thought it was fun, but in order to maintain the dignified image of his director, he still tensed, "cough, is it difficult that what you just said is false? Don''t you like Cheng Yu?"


    Lin Xi quickly retorted, "I like it, because he is my idol. Shouldn''t he like it?"


    That''s right. If you really like it, I''m afraid many women will say they like Cheng Yu.


    "Well, you don''t want to tease people, are you very busy?" really, don''t look like that is a particularly dignified director, actually is a two goods, appearance deceives others.


    After looking at Lin Xixi, "don''t worry, he is like that. He has no other ideas. He always likes to be funny when he is bored. Almost all the actresses he has worked with know it."


    Lin Xi nodded again and again, "uh huh, I know, but what I said is true. I like you very much. You are the eternal idol in my heart. I will want to get close to you!"


    Cheng Yu smiled and shook his head. "Well, I see. Then you work hard." in fact, there are many female stars who have said this to him.


    But he somehow believed that she would succeed one day.


    Next, she came on again. This time, there was a simple play. Lin Xi refused to use a double and played by herself.


    Her skill really surprised everyone. I didn''t expect that this weak looking girl was so powerful.


    Cheng Yu was also very surprised. Is it true that she said she could do Taekwondo.


    Facing his puzzled eyes, Lin Xi blushed and explained.


    "In fact, I learned Taekwondo because of my weak character. Although I''m not very powerful, I still have a little foundation. I won''t be so flustered when I encounter things."


    Cheng Yu nodded. It''s also good for a beautiful girl like her to be able to do this, but it surprised him, "well, you''re right. Your performance was very good just now."


    With his encouragement, Lin Xi looked bright. "Really? I will continue to work hard."


    "I''ll protect you below!"


    At first, Cheng Yu didn''t react. After a while, he knew what she meant.


    Because in the following scene, he found a clue, but was accidentally rescued by her.


    "OK, please."


    When the shooting started, Lin Xixi and Cheng Yu began to fight with a group of people. As a result, something suddenly fell down on it.


    But there was no such scene in the play. She should have protected him by blocking a knife and scratched his arm.


    Whether it was added later or not, he rushed over and threw him to the ground, "be careful."


    Then came her doctor''s stuffy hum and fainted.


    Looking at the man lying in his arms with no blood on his face, as if he would leave in the next second, Cheng Yu tightened his heart and hurriedly shouted, "Lin Xixi, Lin Xixi, how are you?"


    But no matter how he shouted, she just didn''t wake up.


    Qin Shengtian hurried over, "Cheng Yu, don''t worry. I''ve called an ambulance and will arrive soon, but now you''d better not move her to avoid making her more serious."


    Cheng Yu had to nod.


    When he was filming, he didn''t encounter a similar situation, but no one had ever saved him, and he was so badly injured.


    Normally, this is not the plot in the script. For unknown dangers, most people will avoid them immediately. This girl rushed over.


    Suddenly remembered what she said to him before filming, she would protect him. I didn''t think she was really protected by her.


    What a silly girl.


    "Men''s favor 25."


    When the ambulance came, he just carried Lin Xi on his bike, and Cheng Yu followed.


    Qin Shengtian hurried to see why such a thing happened and how to deal with it.


    After arriving at the hospital, Lin Xi was pushed out of the operating room after calling him for more than 2 hours.


    Cheng Yu looked at the doctor anxiously and asked, "what''s the matter, doctor? Is she serious?"


    The doctor took off the mask.


    "It''s pretty good, not too serious. It should have something to do with her body itself. If it''s an ordinary person, it''s estimated that it''s not very good. She has multiple fractures in her back now. At least she has to rest in bed for a few months."


    Listen to him, although there is no life danger, think about it. If the silly little girl wakes up and feels so painful, she will cry again.


    until

 Chapter 80

    "When they cleaned, they didn''t care because the little lamp was gray, small and inconspicuous, so they didn''t expect this to happen."


    "Don''t worry, director Qin, he will give you a reasonable explanation and arrangement." otherwise, he won''t let that guy go.


    Lin Xi nodded slightly and smiled at the corners of her mouth, "well, I know, I believe you."


    She said she believed you, that is to say, even if Qin Shengtian''s handling was not satisfactory to her, he would help her.


    For her trust, Cheng Yu is still very happy, "well, don''t worry, have a good rest recently." he will also come to see her from time to time.


    Lin Xi nodded, "well, I see."


    After he went out, Lin Xixi communicated with Mo liushang in his mind, "old fox, I''m in pain now. Do you have any way? Help me quickly!"


    The voice of the ink cup was unhappy, "Yo, now you think of me?" inexplicably, he just felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    He smiles and whispers to other men. He is an old fox to him.


    "Then I''m not looking for you. Who are you looking for? It''s ok if you don''t help." she''s in pain and doesn''t have the strength to quarrel with him anymore.


    Seeing that she was a little angry and had no strength to hurt, Mo Liubei sighed and said, "silly girl, you can go to the mall to buy some medicine. Don''t forget, the mall I gave you is omnipotent."


    Lin Xi thought, also, why should he ask him? Go directly to the mall and buy it.


    So I went to the mall and spent 1000 gold coins to buy medicine.


    Now the gold coins are used up again.


    But fortunately, there are no white flowers. The medicine is still very effective. It won''t hurt immediately after taking it.


    And it''s good inside, but it can''t be seen outside. Otherwise, it will be regarded as a monster. At that time, it may be caught for research.


    And although she''s pale now, she''s actually pretty good.


    The next day, Meili rushed to the hospital and asked the fairies to support her ¦Ø ?)

 Chapter 81

    After a few gulps, he ate all the food in a short time.


    Although the action is fast, it is elegant.


    Even eating is so eye-catching.


    Seeing that he had finished the meal, I knew he must like it very much. "Is the taste of the meal OK?"


    "I didn''t expect that your cooking tastes so good. It''s not worse than that of the chef!" even he was surprised that he finished all the food.


    "The man''s favor is 30."


    Praised by him, Lin Xi was a little shy, "hee hee, that''s also because I''m a foodie, so I certainly have a lot of research on eating."


    "You like to eat the best, I''m afraid I won''t agree with your taste!" he looked indifferent, as if he didn''t care about anything. Now it seems that he also likes to eat delicious food!


    "How could it be? It''s delicious, thank you." people can''t resist such delicious food.


    "Hee hee, I''ll do it for you next time. I think I found your hobby. Originally, I thought you liked filming because you didn''t like anything. Now it seems that delicious food can move you." it''s much easier to know his hobby.


    Cheng Yu shook his head funny. "Ha ha, look at what you said. It feels like I''m not human. Don''t I eat fireworks?"


    "Don''t tell me, you are really that kind of person in my heart! Strangers are like jade childe, unparalleled in the world, like relegated immortals who don''t eat human fireworks." it seems that no matter what happens, I can only see his expression, that is, indifference.


    Lin Xi stared at him. "You look better now. You have more smiles on your face. It seems that you have more popularity."


    "Really? I''ll smile more in the future." but he is like this. He always smiles on his face. Over time, he doesn''t know whether he really smiles or what.


    ¡­¡­


    In short, during the filming period, Lin Xixi would cook meals and bring them every day, which also successfully fed Cheng Yu''s appetite.


    After the play officially ended, Lin Xi naturally had no chance to bring him dinner.


    Looking at the exquisite food in the lunch box, he showed no appetite.


    He suddenly felt that when was he so picky? The taste he used to like now feels very bad


    Seeing that he had a bad appetite, the assistant hurried over, "brother Yu, is the dish bad? I''ll change it for you!" it''s really strange. He used to like these things best. He came according to his appetite.


    Cheng Yu smiled and shook his head. "No, don''t worry, it''s just that he doesn''t have a good appetite recently. It''ll be fine in a few days." he said that he also felt that his appetite could turn over after a period of time.


    But who knows, although his appetite is not so picky, he still misses the meals cooked by Lin Xi.


    But how could he say it.


    "Men''s favor is 35."


    Until you have a chance.


    Just as he was going to play the leading role in the film, there was a female sophomore who was in the process of selecting a person. He had a good relationship with the director, so he recommended it. He was just not sure if she would come. As long as she was willing, there must be no problem with her acting skills.


    So he sent a message to her.


    Lin Xi was very happy when she received this message. She not only increased her popularity, but also recommended a role for her.


    She also asked her if she would like it. How could she not? It was too late for her to hope.


    As long as it is a TV or movie he will play, she will actively want to get a role, not to mention the second female this time. If she can win, she can not only have a red chance, but also have more opportunities to get along with him.


    After thinking about it, he replied to him and told him that he would go to the mirror in a few days.


    The film is actually a little science fiction, and there are a lot of drama parts.


    However, these are not difficult for her. Naturally, her acting skills have to be said. After going to the mirror that day, she was given by the director immediately.


    "Thank you so much for giving me this opportunity. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to get this role." Lin Xi looked at Cheng Yu with gratitude.


    Cheng Yu shook his head slightly. "It''s because of your own strength. Otherwise, even if I mentioned you to the director, you can''t perform well and you can''t pass the test." besides, if she knew what she really thought, would she hate herself.


    He was actually thinking that if the two could shoot together, maybe they could occasionally eat the food she cooked.


    "Cheng Yu, what''s the matter with you? Why are you distracted? You didn''t answer me when I called you just now."


    Facing her puzzled eyes, he was even more embarrassed, "Oh, nothing, just thinking about the script, you should get familiar with it."


    "Oh, it''s because of this. Can you check your lines with me at that time? Playing the role of female second is really important to me for the first time, so can you help? It won''t take you too long. In return, how about I cook for you every day."


    Facing her small eyes like Bambi, Cheng Yu was a little soft hearted. "OK, let''s talk about the lines together then!" now, we can eat delicious meals every day.


    This makes his assistant very curious. Brother Yu has a bad appetite recently. How can he eat with relish. "Brother Yu, which takeout is this? I''ll order this for you next time!"


    He smells really good. No wonder his appetite has improved a lot.


    Cheng Yu coughed twice. "It''s not takeout, it''s from someone else. You didn''t see it when she came just now." he didn''t expect Lin Xi to come before the play started shooting.


    He said it was a big thank-you meal for him and thanked him for introducing her to the role.


    Just right, he also thought he could satisfy his greed.


    Because there are still a few days before the film starts.


    "Ah, someone sent it to you!" but he was thinking, who sent it! I''ve never seen any of his friends who can cook.

 Chapter 82

    If an ordinary female star gets close, he will not accept it. Then there is only one possibility, that is, it is the person he likes or has a good impression. Otherwise, with his character, he will never accept other people''s things easily.


    A change of heart.


    "Brother Yu, you have a good appetite now. Can you order takeout as usual in the future? Otherwise, what do you eat at noon? The play will end today. Your next play will not start shooting for several days!"


    He is also very worried about this problem. He has never been worried about eating. "Let''s talk about it then!"


    "Since you like the present food so much, you can go to your friend''s house and make a friend!" he suddenly wanted to know who the man was and what he looked like.


    He''s going to inquire about it later.


    "You boy, hurry to work, where there are so many!" this is certainly impossible. It''s not good to go to someone else''s house for dinner. He can''t do such a thing.


    Looking at the braised ribs in the bowl, I sighed. If it was a takeout, I''d like to eat it directly.


    Lin Xi here doesn''t know that her cooking is so charming.


    However, she received a strange call. After connecting, there came a crisp male voice, "is that Miss Lin? I''m Cheng Yu''s assistant, Xiao Li. I think you should have an impression of me!"


    Not only him, but everything about Cheng Yu. She has an impression. It can be said that she remembers it clearly.


    "Oh, I remember you, that handsome boy Li Mao, Xiao Li, right?" she thought why Cheng Yu''s assistant would be a boy in his twenties.


    The average star looking for an assistant is not about 28-35. It''s more mature and steady, but what she thinks of this boy is also a lively and cheerful type.


    He won''t know what''s going on until he''s finished.


    It turned out that Cheng Yu had a bad appetite recently, but he would like the food she cooked very much, so he asked her if he could go to his house to cook a meal tomorrow, or if he could pick it up.


    Lin Xi thought about it. It was a great opportunity to get in touch with him, so she said that she would go to them to cook at that time, because of course, it was better to eat now.


    After that day, Lin Xixi didn''t dress up deliberately, but just like usual, plain and simple.


    After arriving at the community, Lin Xixi disguised herself in the car, wearing a hat, mask and glasses. Although there are many artists living here and the protection measures are very good, she still needs to be careful.


    After waiting for the address he said, he knocked on the door. As a result, Li Mao opened the door. "You are Miss Lin. thank you so much for coming."


    Lin Xi shook her head slightly, "how could it be troublesome? If it weren''t for Cheng Yu, I wouldn''t be able to get the role of female No. 2. I thank him very much. It''s just that I can make a big meal for him this time."


    "You don''t have to bring food here. I''ll buy it at home." Li Mao said and took the food from her hand.


    Lin Xixi shook her head, "because you may not have prepared some ingredients, so I brought some."


    Li Mao looked back at her, raised his hand and scratched the back of his head. He was embarrassed and said, "that, that, I''m sorry, in fact, I lied to you. Brother Yu didn''t know this time. I wanted you to come."


    In fact, Lin Xi had thought of it for a long time, because if Cheng Yu knew, he would not agree, but he was still surprised, "what, didn''t you tell him? Would he be very angry if he saw it!"


    As soon as Li Mao heard this, he quickly shook his head. "No, no, don''t worry! In fact, he wants to eat delicious food himself. He''s just embarrassed to say, hey hey."


    In fact, he also wanted to taste it, because he smelled the fragrance that day, and he himself loved to eat delicious food.


    Lin Xi covered her mouth and smiled, "well, I''ll go to the kitchen to prepare the ingredients first. When will Cheng Yu come back?"


    Li Mao raised his hand and looked at his watch. "It''s 9 o''clock. He''ll be back around 12 o''clock."


    She was in a hurry, but it was no problem for her, so she nodded.


    After she walked into the kitchen, Li Mao followed, "well, can you teach me, too? I also want to learn. I''ll cook it for brother Yu when he wants to eat."


    Lin Xixi paused with her hands. How can this sound a little wrong! "OK, of course. I''ll teach you, but I don''t know if you can learn."


    Li Mao patted his chest. "Don''t worry! I''ll learn no matter how difficult it is."


    After all, he doesn''t know whether they like each other or not. If not, he can''t ask her to cook often in the future, so it''s better to learn by herself.


    Although they can hire a nanny, neither of them has such a habit.


    But then he knew that he was whimsical. It was not easy to cook, and it was not easy to cook delicious food.


    Looking at the oil in the oil pan, he almost dared not come forward.


    "You''d better go out. If he comes back later, we haven''t finished our meal yet!" joke, she can cook as well as the kitchen god, but she can learn it so easily.


    Li Mao sighed, but did not go out, but stood at the kitchen door and looked at her.


    She didn''t say anything. She just focused on cooking. After a while, a few dishes were ready, including double cooked meat, boiled fish, saliva rabbit and some cold dishes.


    When Cheng Yu came back, he saw that the table was full of steaming and attractive meals. He was familiar with the taste. When he gently walked to the kitchen, he saw that she was wearing an apron and cooking while talking and laughing with Li Mao.


    He suddenly felt warm in his heart, a feeling he had never felt in so many years.


    Home, he always thought it was a house where he could stay, but now he suddenly understood why those people always move, that is, they want to go home.


    He has no desire to go home because there are no people or things worth missing at home, and he has been filming all over the world all year round, which makes him feel even less.


    "The man''s favor is 40."


    "Lin Xixi, why are you here?" he still had doubts about this.


    When the two people who were talking saw him coming, Li Mao quickly explained.


    "Hehe, brother Yu, I invited Miss Lin over because... Because I saw that the food you ate was too delicious that day, so I invited her over."


    He was lying. He probably didn''t know it, but he didn''t poke it. "You boy, how can you trouble others? I won''t punish you well."


    If I quickly shook my head, "no, no, no trouble. I happened to eat alone at home. I just came here and cooked it for everyone. I think you won''t mind!"


    Cheng Yu thought it was just an excuse to prevent Li Mao from being punished. "Of course I won''t mind. You''ve grown up fine. This guy can''t cook, and it''s delicious."


    Li Mao secretly skimmed his mouth. What does it mean that he can''t do anything but eat? Obviously, he wants to eat, but he''s embarrassed to say, so he pushed it on him.


    But now he can''t punish him. If he dares to punish him, he will break the news. He''s delicious.

 Chapter 83

    At this time, Lin Xi hurriedly said, "my food is almost ready. Let''s eat quickly!"


    Cheng Yu nodded, just as he was hungry, "OK, let me help you with the dishes."


    After tasting it, I knew that the taste was really better than that in a lunch box.


    A meal was eaten by the three people. She could also feel that there seemed to be an unusual feeling between Cheng Yu and Li Mao.


    But they didn''t ask much, just looked at them with some different eyes.


    After dinner, Lin Xi suggested, "Cheng Yu, my scripts are almost familiar. Do you have time now? Can you check the scripts with me?"


    "Of course, you can come to me at any time." it''s really embarrassing to ask people to come and cook for them.


    Then they checked the script. He found that her memory was really excellent. She remembered it all for only a long time.


    People like him who have acted all year round have experience and some of their own methods, so they can remember it so quickly.


    He was really surprised. "I didn''t expect you to remember so soon. There''s no problem with your lines, but you need to correct them in different places."


    No matter how powerful she is, she won''t be as powerful as him. Her guidance still benefits her a lot.


    "Thank you so much, Cheng Yu. Thank you for pointing me out."


    Hearing her say this, he was a little embarrassed. "How could it be? I should have bothered you. I asked you to come here today."


    "It''s nothing. You don''t have to be polite to me. You know, you''ve always been my idol, so I''m glad to cook for my idol. If those fans know, they will be jealous of me."


    What she said was also a big truth.


    Looking at the little stars in her eyes, Cheng Yu felt very funny. Like a simple child, he couldn''t help raising his hand and touching the top of her hair. "Where, you are also an actor now. Work hard. I believe you will be like me soon."


    He was a little stunned by his sudden action, but she was still very happy and nodded again and again, "uh huh, thank you for your blessing. I will work hard."


    ¡­¡­


    Until the day they filmed, after entering the set, Li Mao ran over to say hello to her, "Hi, sister Xi Xi, you''re here."


    "Well, you came so early."


    "Uh huh, this is brother Yu''s habit." other people''s assistants call artists to get up. They are artists calling assistants to get up. He was embarrassed to say.


    But who makes him get up so early every time.


    When they put on makeup, it''s amazing.


    Cheng Yu is very curious. This is really a changeable woman. She can have that special feeling in whatever clothes she wears, as if it was tailor-made for her by a designer.


    Because this is a science fiction story, which takes some clothes like online games.


    And her role is his pet, a black cat.


    The dress is a little revealing, but not very revealing. It perfectly shows her figure. The cat ears on her head can make people cute.


    On the contrary, it seems that female number one is not as eye-catching as female number two.


    Cheng Yu naturally makes people can''t help but care, but his clothes are not like her, and he is very mysterious and charming with a black shirt, black pants and black.


    She was stunned.


    She stared at him, and he was stunned for a moment, because she... Was so cute and cute.


    With that hot figure, I''m afraid I''ll have nosebleed if I''m an ordinary man.


    Noting the eyes of some photographers and staff around him, Cheng Yu felt a little uncomfortable, as if his own things were coveted.


    "Men''s favor 45."


    "Cough, director, why hasn''t the play started yet?" it''s endless without reminding.


    As soon as the director heard it, he immediately began to get people ready, "start shooting, start shooting."


    This is the first time Lin Xixi has worn this kind of dress. The skirt is a little short, the navel is exposed on it, and the chest is a little low.


    Some blushed and ran over and stood beside Cheng Yu.


    Looking at her red face and very shy, he was really like the cute kitten in the animation. He couldn''t help but want to reach out and touch her head.


    But he held it back.


    Looked up at him, "what''s the matter? Am I dressed strangely now?"


    Cheng Yu quickly shook his head, "no, it''s... it''s beautiful." it''s really beautiful. He gave Meng a face of blood.


    In fact, he didn''t like some lovely things very much, but after seeing her, he really felt so cute and vaguely liked her.


    But after he recovered, he felt that he was too problematic. How could he like the clothes that children like to see.


    But what did he think in his heart, but his eyes could not help glancing at the ears on her head.


    Lin Xi smiled secretly in her heart. No, he would like such a cute thing.


    After a play, the two cooperated very well, which was more tacit than female number one.


    After a play, everyone had a rest. Lin Xixi came to Cheng Yu, "Cheng Yu, can we play together?"


    Cheng Yu nodded, "of course, let''s go out! There''s an open space not far away."


    Lin Xi nodded happily, wagging his tail behind his ass, "thank you!"


    At this moment, Cheng Yu was sprouted again, "Oh, you''re welcome."


    After the play, Lin Xixi''s eyes were full of worship and looked at him, "Cheng Yu Da, you are really powerful. You directly led me to integrate into the plot, and your acting skills infected me."


    Cheng Yu was embarrassed to be so admired by her. "It''s nothing. It''s just that you play more. Naturally, you have some experience. I believe you will do the same in the future. Your acting skills are very good now."


    Lin Xi nodded and suddenly the whole person was more serious than ever, "uh huh, I''ll keep up with you."


    Nowadays, young people rarely work so hard as her. Almost all think that they don''t need acting skills when they have beauty.


    But they don''t know that beauty alone is not enough. You can''t use your acting skills to impress others. Beauty will be hated one day.


    At that time, you will lose your original freshness, and fans will slowly be attracted by other beautiful actors.

 Chapter 84

    She looked like this. She was really good. She couldn''t help saying two more words, "you have a good attitude. You have to make continuous efforts and breakthroughs at any time."


    "Well, I know. That''s why I choose to play different roles. I don''t have to position myself. Sometimes playing different roles will bring freshness to everyone and I can have different experiences."


    She really thinks this is a meaningful career. When she fully integrates into a role, she will feel that she is that person.


    Every time I play a role, it seems that I have lived a different life and have different feelings.


    "You have a good idea. You do feel that way." so he likes acting.


    While they were discussing, Li Mao came over, "brother Yu, sister Xi Xi, it''s time for the next play. You have to make up first."


    So they returned to the set.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, everyone came to a mountain. The director looked at everyone and said, "this scene is on the mountain. After all the technicians are ready, we can start shooting."


    Lin Xi looked at the surrounding environment. It was still very beautiful, but her legs couldn''t help shaking, because there was a cliff on the edge of the mountain.


    In fact, it''s not a cliff, but a place they deliberately look for. The distance between the mountain top and the ground below is not very high. If you hang Weiya, there will be no danger.


    But she is afraid of heights, so she is afraid even if she is not very high.


    Seeing that her face was a little bad, Cheng Yu came over.


    "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? If so, you''d better ask the director for a leave. Bad state will affect filming, and the most important thing is that you may get hurt."


    This is the most taboo of actors. If they are not in a state and will be distracted, they may be in danger if they are not careful.


    Knowing that he cared about himself, Lin Xi was very happy and felt warm, "thank you, Cheng Yu. I''m not uncomfortable, but I''m afraid. I''m afraid of heights."


    There was a flash of fear in his eyes.


    "So it is. Let''s find a substitute." some actors will find a substitute if they can''t overcome such a thing.


    Lin Xi had thought that she would be unhappy when she thought that the double would be in close contact with him. Even if it wasn''t true, she would eat it in her heart.


    So he shook his head and looked back carefully at the cliff.


    "No, if I still encounter such a play in the future, do I have to use a double every time? It''s better to play by myself. I always have to overcome difficulties."


    This made Cheng Yu''s impression on her a little better. Now there are really few actors like this. He comforted her with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, just think I''ll protect you. Don''t be afraid. Besides, there''s Weiya! It''s still very safe."


    Although hearing him say so, Lin Xi was still a little nervous. She couldn''t help sweating in her palm, and she was still a little afraid.


    Looking at her big wet eyes, I knew she was still afraid. I couldn''t help comforting her softly, "it''s okay, trust me."


    "Uh huh, I believe you. You said it would be fine. You''ll protect me later, won''t you?" if he''s with him, I really need to be comforted.


    Seeing the trust in her eyes, Cheng Yu felt inexplicably happy, but his face was still a faint smile and nodded, "well, don''t worry."


    Then the staff dressed them in dignity. Although she didn''t use this for the first time, she jumped from such a high place for the first time.


    Seeing her face a little ugly, "don''t look down. It''s okay. I''ll hold my hand and hold you when I jump down."


    Lin Xi nodded. Fortunately, she would hold her when she jumped down, otherwise she must be scared to death.


    But it didn''t happen when the shooting really started, because her expression wasn''t right.


    Lin Xixi had some collapse. It was not easy to summon up the courage to jump down. As a result, he had to do it again.


    Sighed, pursed his lips, and there were some tears in his eyes.


    Cheng Yu thought she was too scared. He walked over and patted her on the head. "If not, let the double come."


    "No, this is clearly the play of the two of us. Why should someone else play it." after that, he bowed his head embarrassed.


    Some blush. Is that a misunderstanding.


    Thinking about it, he raised his head and looked at him, staring at himself curiously. His face was even redder, and some hesitated.


    "I, I, you don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I just think that this is the play of the two of us. Would it be bad if someone else took the place?"


    "Moreover, even if I was filming with others, I would think so."


    Cheng Yu didn''t say much, but nodded faintly, "well, I know, but if you can''t, you can only use a double. Can you overcome it?"


    Lin Xi nodded fiercely, "well, I can do it this time. Trust me."


    In that case, we can only do it again. I hope she can do it this time.


    So after reading the lines, Cheng Yu jumped off the cliff with her in his arms.


    But when he jumped down, although he fell on the air cushion, Cheng Yu still snorted.


    Lin Xi immediately noticed something wrong with him, "Cheng Yu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Cheng Yu''s face is a little wrong. Lin Xi is very worried, so she doesn''t care. She touches him and wants to check whether he is hurt.


    But when she touched her like this, Cheng Yu''s expression was even more strange. He couldn''t help saying, "well, don''t touch it. I''m fine. It''s just that the back arm hurts."


    As soon as Lin Xi heard this, she quickly let go of her hand and looked at him with some embarrassment. "Yes, I''m sorry, I was too worried just now." he didn''t think she was taking the opportunity to eat his tofu.


    I was a little nervous, so I couldn''t help but explain, "I, I didn''t take the opportunity to eat your tofu. I just care about you too much."


    After that, I couldn''t help but feel annoyed. I can''t help thinking about this explanation!


    He is so talkative that he can''t help but want to smoke his mouth twice.


    Seeing her regretful look, for a moment, countless expressions flashed on her face. It was the first time she looked like this. Cheng Yu knew what she was thinking. It was funny.


    "Well, I didn''t misunderstand what you mean. Can you help me up?" it hurts too much to press the wound in the back.

 Chapter 85

    After lifting him up, I found that his arm had exuded light blood, and I couldn''t help but cry out.


    "You''re hurt!"


    Cheng Yu smiled faintly, "it''s all right. It''s just a little injury. It''s normal to get hurt in filming. It''ll be all right if you wrap it up."


    "How can that be? Now let''s go to the hospital. You protected me just now, didn''t you? That''s why you were hurt." Lin Xi said, his face full of remorse.


    Cheng Yu smiled and shook his head. "They all said it was just a little injury. Don''t worry."


    At this time, the staff not far away also hurried over with first-aid supplies.


    Lin Xi took the box and began to bandage him. "Well, it may hurt a little when bandaging. You have to bear it."


    "It doesn''t matter, you do it." there were some people who were hurt worse than this before.


    Although he said so, Lin Xi''s hand was very light, and she was careful not to hurt him.


    Seeing that his face was a little pale and there were some beads of sweat on his forehead, Lin Xi flashed a trace of heartache in her eyes and lowered her head to blow the wound for him.


    Blowing and bandaging him.


    The tenderness in her eyes, her carefulness, touched his heart.


    "The male owner likes 50."


    When the bandage was done, he looked up at him, "what''s the matter? Did I bandage strangely? Did it hurt you? I''m sorry."


    "No, no, you''re well wrapped. It doesn''t hurt at all, thank you!" it''s strange to see her so careful, although the bandage is tied into a bow.


    But he didn''t reject it at all, but he was a little happy.


    Looking at the bow on my arm, I feel inexplicably sweet.


    Because of his hand, today''s play naturally couldn''t be made. He was also sent to the nearest hospital nearby.


    It''s OK to look at his wound on the outside, but there are still some small gravel inside, which should be cleaned well.


    So they didn''t go out of the hospital until evening.


    However, it was very late. Cheng Yu had to say, "why don''t we stay in the nearest hotel for one night!"


    Lin Xi thought so, so she nodded, "yes, let''s go."


    Because of his hands, the play was not made. Cheng Yu asked the director to leave first to make other people''s scenes.


    If you have to wait for him, you have to wait for a long time to recover from the injury, so it''s better to let them leave first. He will go back to the set when he recovers from the injury.


    Lin Xixi blamed himself, and he had someone to stay and take care of him.


    Li Mao wanted to take the opportunity to find opportunities for the two of them, so he left early. His reputation is to go back to tidy up his house and live well at that time.


    Cheng Yu didn''t say anything.


    When they arrived at the hotel here, they learned that all the rooms were full.


    The two looked at each other. Lin Xixi looked at the service staff at the front desk, "you see, one of us was injured and the other was a weak woman. We can''t live in the deep mountains."


    "Don''t you have a house? Do you think you can think of a way for us!"


    The receptionist said she was embarrassed, but she helped them check it again.


    The result really let her find a room. "It''s good luck for you two. There''s the last room, but it''s the most advanced VIP room, and the price is more expensive."


    Lin Xi thought about it and nodded, "OK, OK, just this one." expensive, what is expensive? Who can have Cheng Yu''s money.


    He''s not as easy as making money.


    He also has many industries and is very rich.


    The receptionist was very happy to see her promise so readily. Of course, the Commission this month was excessive, so she said more.


    "It''s just right that the two are boyfriend and girlfriend. It''s just right to live in one room, and this senior suite is just a couple''s style. The decoration inside will satisfy the two."


    Lin Xixi didn''t explain. She''s not an acquaintance. There''s no need to explain.


    But when he was paying, Cheng Yu was a little embarrassed. "I, I forgot to bring my wallet, and Li Mao took my mobile phone away."


    It''s a shame that I have no money. What can I do.


    Lin Xi hurriedly said, "you must have been taken away by him when you were injured and took off your clothes. It won''t be long before you use my money."


    Then he took out a card from his wallet and handed it to the front desk.


    It''s really meat pain after paying the money. It''s very expensive to stay for one night. It''s worthy of being the highest level presidential suite.


    Looking at her painful appearance, Cheng Yu was very funny.


    She always gave him the impression that she was very gentle, lovely and timid. I didn''t expect that she had such a funny side.


    It''s like... An expression bag.


    Let him expect what she will look like the next second.


    Aware of his gaze, she instantly took back the expression on her face, smiled rather embarrassed, and touched the back of her head with her hand. She was really ashamed and lost her hair just now.


    It''s just a little money! Will his appearance leave him the impression of being stingy and stingy!


    At the thought of this, she was all bad.


    I wanted to explain to him, but would the explanation make him feel that she was trying to cover up.


    Looking at her head down, I felt thoughtful, and a tangled look flashed on her face from time to time, thinking that she was still in love with money,


    "Well, why don''t you let me talk to the people in the hotel? If you tell me my identity, they should believe it. I''ll send someone to deliver the money tomorrow."


    "Now return your money."


    Lin Xi looked back and was a little unhappy. "You, what do you mean? Are you saying I''m stingy and stingy?" sure enough, I left a bad impression on him just now.


    "No, no, you misunderstood. I didn''t mean that. I just feel embarrassed. It''s my fault to let you pay for a girl."


    "And I don''t think there''s anything wrong with you. Frugality is a good living habit." he thought it was very real.


    "Really? It''s like this. Do you like frugal girls?" Lin Xixi couldn''t help asking.


    Cheng Yu was stunned for a moment, "Oh, this, I haven''t considered this problem yet. I believe in fate. When fate comes, it''s natural to meet the right person."

 Chapter 86

    "So I think it''s no use thinking about those standards now." what''s more, he doesn''t want to believe in love anymore.


    Lin Xi was a little surprised. "Hey, you''re almost like me! I think so, too. It''s good to go with fate."


    "But I also believe that if you meet someone you like, you still have to fight for it. If you can''t fight for it, maybe the real fate hasn''t come yet!"


    With that, he looked at him with a flash of shyness in his eyes.


    Cheng Yu knew something, but he wasn''t saying anything.


    Lin Xixi looked at it with some gloom in his eyes.


    When she came to the door of the room, Lin Xi said, "I''ll make do with it today. We two live in one room."


    "Nothing. Anyway, the room is big. I''ll just sleep on the sofa." Cheng Yu said carelessly.


    But when they went in, they knew that it was impossible.


    Why? Because the sofa is love shaped, how can a man nearly 1.8 meters tall sleep.


    Isn''t that going to shrink into a ball.


    The whole room was bright red, and the bed was red, covered with rose petals.


    Sure enough, it''s a couple''s suite. It''s very romantic. If it''s a couple, you must like it very much.


    Unfortunately, they are not, although she believes they will be soon.


    But now the atmosphere is a little awkward, "well, if you sleep in bed at night, I''ll just sleep underground and make a floor berth."


    "How can I sleep underground at night?" so he was too impolite to let a girl sleep underground.


    "You''re hurt. How can you sleep underground? Listen to me. Go to bed. If you don''t agree, we''ll stand here all night!"


    Look at her resolute face. I''ve never seen her so strong.


    But if he really let her sleep on the ground, he would feel uneasy.


    Seeing that he still didn''t agree, Lin Xi had to say, "well, we both sleep in bed. It''s so big. Even if there''s another person, it''s all right."


    Cheng Yu thought for a moment, then nodded, "well, let''s all sleep in bed. My hand is hurt and I won''t do anything to you."


    "Hehe, of course I believe you. Even if your hand is not hurt, you won''t do anything to me, will you?"


    "Would you treat me if your hand wasn''t hurt..."


    Looking at her puzzled eyes, Cheng Yu quickly opened his mouth, "how is it possible? Of course not. Don''t worry, how can I be that kind of person!"


    Lin Xi smiled, "hee hee, I''m kidding. Of course I believe you."


    "But I don''t know whether to be happy or disappointed. I''m such a beautiful woman. I''ll sleep next to you. You said you wouldn''t do anything to me."


    He shook his head with disappointment.


    It''s really funny to see her like this. If you didn''t understand her, you could really take it seriously, "you''re not unattractive. Do you want me to do something to you?"


    "If you really want to, I can''t, but now my hand is hurt." he said with a little regret.


    "Oh, forget it, my acting skills are still not as good as you, the film emperor! You are still powerful. I''ll take a bath first." he hurried into the bathroom.


    Looking at her running back, Cheng Yu thought to himself that he was not all acting just now, and he was not sure whether he could be a gentleman at that time.


    After Lin Xi took a bath, he came out. Because he didn''t bring any extra clothes, he had to put on the hotel bathrobe.


    Wet hair, several naughty hair scattered around the snow-white neck, forming a strong contrast.


    The red face looks lovely and attractive, and people can''t help but want to bite.


    "I''ve washed it. Do you want to wash it? Pay attention to the wound. Don''t touch the water."


    Lin Xi said, wiping her hair with a towel.


    Cheng Yu nodded, "OK, I see."


    After walking to the bathroom, the bathroom was full of the fragrance of roses, just like the smell of her just now.


    It just smells better on her.


    After he took a bath, he went out and saw Lin Xixi sleeping in bed.


    I don''t know why, he suddenly had a feeling that the bright red quilt and the bright red bathrobe looked like a wedding night.


    "How''s your wound? Let me bandage you again!" Lin Xixi saw him come out and sat up quickly.


    "It''s all right. It''s not that serious. You have a rest!" he just wiped it when he washed it, and didn''t wet the wound.


    "No, I''d better change the medicine for you, otherwise the infection will be bad." he got out of bed and took the medicine in his hand.


    He walked over and sat on the sofa.


    Carefully untie his wound, and then gently smear the medicine on him.


    Looking at her cautious appearance, Cheng Yu couldn''t help but draw a soft line in his heart.


    "It''s all right. Fortunately, the wound is not stained with water, so pay attention." he looked up at him.


    Seeing that he had been staring at himself, Lin Xi reached out and shook in front of him, "Why are you staring at me all the time? You will make me misunderstand that you like me, ha ha."


    Looking at the curiosity in her big eyes and her small mouth chattering, Cheng Yu was moved and kissed her.


    Lin Xi''s incredible eyes widened. She was kissed!


    He pushed Cheng Yu away, but his face suddenly turned pale and worried, "yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. Is your wound okay?"


    Then he looked at his arm and observed whether there was bleeding.


    Cheng Yu really couldn''t help laughing, "Oh, you are really a simple girl."


    "Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t you slap me twice?"


    Lin Xixi rolled his eyes at him angrily, "do you want me to slap you two?"


    "Ha ha, of course not! I just think your reaction is not what I expected." Cheng Yu said, staring into her eyes.


    An unidentified emotion flashed in his eyes.


    Lin Xi blushed, lowered her head and slightly tooted her mouth. "It''s for the sake of you being my male god. I won''t care about you this time. If next time, I''ll beat you up."


    Although she lowered her head to cover up, he still saw the tears in her eyes. He was a little annoyed. Just now he was really too much. He actually did such a thing to her, "I''m sorry!"


    I don''t know why, he suddenly lost his voice and didn''t know how to explain to her.

 Chapter 87

    "I, I''m fine. I''ll go to bed first." without looking at him and waiting for his explanation, he quickly ran back to bed and covered himself with a quilt.


    I feel that my face is hot now, and so are my lips.


    Stuffy in the quilt, I gently touched my cheek with my hand. It''s hot and a little hot.


    Thinking of the scene just now, my heart couldn''t help jumping up.


    After a while, I didn''t hear anything, so I quietly opened the quilt to see what was happening.


    As a result, Cheng Yu leaned against the sofa and closed his eyes to sleep.


    Although he closed his eyes, he clearly felt her staring at him.


    He opened his eyes and looked at her. As a result, Lin Xixi''s face suddenly turned red and embarrassed,


    But he said, "well, you''re hurt. You''d better go to bed. If you sleep on the sofa all night, you might get sick the next day. Even if you don''t get sick and have a bad rest."


    Cheng Yu thought it was nothing. "It''s OK. It''s getting late. You should have a rest." even if he goes to bed, it''s estimated that she might be nervous and can''t sleep all night.


    So after thinking about it, I''ll just stay on this sofa all night.


    Lin Xi firmly disagreed and shook her head. "No, no, you can''t. go to bed quickly. I don''t mind a girl. You''re a big man and shy!"


    Cheng Yu raised his hand and coughed, "I don''t mean that..." it''s just what happened just now. I''m afraid she''s a little scared, so I think it''s better not to go to bed and sleep with her.


    Before he finished, Lin Xixi got out of bed. "You go to bed. I sleep underground. Anyway, there is a thick blanket on the ground. It''s also good. Otherwise, sleeping in a big bed is not enough for me to roll alone." she''s really not honest in her sleep.


    "If you sleep on the ground, I can''t sleep in bed." he asked a big man to sleep on the bed and let her sleep on the ground with a girl.


    "Aren''t you hurt? I''m not so delicate." Lin Xixi retorted.


    "That''s not OK. You also said it''s good to sleep underground. It''s just one night. There''s no need to tangle so much." in short, he won''t sleep in bed alone and let a girl sleep underground.


    "Then we''ll sleep together as we said before. Don''t refuse. If we go on like this, we''ll really linger until dawn." finally, she said.


    After that, they slept in the same bed.


    But it''s not a quilt. There''s a folded quilt in the middle, so Lin Xixi doesn''t feel uneasy, and she also knows that Cheng Yu won''t be that kind of person.


    After a while, I heard Lin Xi''s steady breathing.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw her sleeping face quietly, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of Cheng Yu''s mouth.


    I didn''t expect that the girl was really not afraid of what he did to her. She went to bed with such confidence.


    Looking at her little mouth muttering from time to time, it was so cute that he couldn''t help staring at her for a long time. Even he didn''t know what was going on.


    Finally, he shook his head and was ready to go to bed, but not long after he went to bed, he was startled by the suddenly beating hand.


    Turning his head and looking at Lin Xi, who slept very sweet, Cheng Yu silently picked up her arm with his other hand and put it beside her. It was really too far. I almost touched his wound.


    Who knows, he just thought so. Ruruo''s leg came over again and put it directly on his waist.


    However, after moving away, it will take up again, and finally she can only take it.


    It''s hard to be uncomfortable. He didn''t know how noisy she was until midnight. Her hands and feet were like octopus on his body. If it was normal, but now one of his arms was injured, it was hard all night.


    But he is also used to staying up late, so it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t sleep all night.


    When Lin Xi woke up in the morning, he found his embarrassment. He immediately let Cheng Yu go, jumped out of bed and blushed like something. "Yes, I''m sorry, I''m so sorry. I didn''t do anything to you last night!"


    It seems that even I don''t believe it.


    "Oh, that''s not enough. I slept well last night." I can only say so. Otherwise, she must be more embarrassed.


    But Lin Xixi is not stupid. Seeing that he doesn''t have a good face, he knows that he didn''t sleep well last night. It must be his sleeping posture and dishonesty. "I''m really sorry. Well, I''ll wash first, and then we''ll leave quickly." when the time comes, make him more delicious food as an apology.


    After washing, when I got to the door of the hotel, I saw that Li Mao had come to pick them up in a car.


    Seeing the two of them come out together, Li Mao hurried over, "morning, brother Yu, sister Xi Xi, how was last night!"


    "It''s good that you ran away yesterday and left us here, but fortunately you weren''t there. If you were there, there would be no place for you to sleep in the hall." the boy, really, don''t think he doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    "Hey, hey, I''m right! No, I''ll pick you up early in the morning. Let''s get in the car." if he doesn''t start quickly, he''ll be killed by his eyes.


    After getting on the bus, Li Mao said, "sister Xi, why don''t you go back with us later, otherwise you have to cook something yourself. You go back with us for dinner, and then I''ll take you back."


    If you just wanted to say no, Cheng Yu also said aloud, "well, I think so. You go to dinner with us first, and then take you back."


    Lin Xi thought about it and finally agreed, "well, well, thank you."


    When they returned to the place where they lived, they saw a table of dishes. Before Cheng Yu asked, Li Mao explained.


    "Hee hee, I''m smart. I know you''ll be hungry when you come back, so I asked someone to cook some dishes. It''s estimated that I''ve just finished it. My cooking aunt just left."


    "This dish is still hot."


    After dinner, rururuo went back and contacted Meili sister when she got home, so as not to worry her.


    Not long after I contacted her, she came to see her and worried about her.


    Seeing her, as she said, people are good, so I put my heart down.


    "Tell me, what''s your situation? It''s rumored that Cheng Yu was injured at the beginning, but it seems that he was pressed down in the end." she guessed that there must be something, otherwise he won''t be pressed down soon.

 Chapter 88

    "It''s nothing. In fact, she was hurt to save me when filming, but now it''s all right." she didn''t expect the news to spread so fast, but it had been suppressed.


    Cheng Yu must have done it.


    However, if it weren''t for him, no one would have the ability to suppress all public opinion overnight.


    Otherwise, it''s not just to save her from injury. Last night, they stayed in the same hotel, the same room, and still a couple''s suite. It was really nothing. They would be misunderstood by others.


    If Cheng Yu''s crazy fans knew it, they would be angry. She can''t stay at home now. The community can''t squeeze people. They all want to attack her. It''s terrible to think about it.


    "What! That''s true. It''s lucky to be pressed down. Otherwise, you''ll be miserable." sister Meili said with a frightened face.


    But on second thought, it was not a good opportunity, so he looked at her with a smile, "you girl, since he will save you, it shows that he still has feelings for you, otherwise why do you care so much!"


    Lin Xixi hesitated. "Is this really like that? I can''t believe it."


    Sister Meili disagreed. "Just believe me. It must be what I said. It can''t be wrong. Why haven''t you heard of him saving an actress before."


    However, although she said so, she still had to remind, "however, I still advise you to be careful. Although he has feelings for you now, man! You''d better keep an eye on it."


    If this woman is cheated by a man, the harm is incalculable. She is not only physically but also intentional, not to mention that she is so simple.


    Lin Xi''s heart warmed, "well, I know, thank you, beautiful sister." now Cheng Yu really likes him.


    But it''s just a good feeling.


    Listening to her, sister Meili is relieved. What she fears most is that she doesn''t listen to advice.


    After she left, Lin Xi cleaned the house and had a rest. The whole talent was more energetic.


    The next day, he bought many dishes and went straight to Cheng Yu''s house.


    When I opened the door, I saw a girl wearing a white T-shirt, seven point jeans, a ball head and big sunglasses.


    Before he could react, Lin Xi went in first.


    After entering, she took off the big glasses with her eyes. Because the glasses were too big, her face was small and almost covered half of her face, so people could not recognize it easily.


    "Why, I just changed my dress and you don''t know me?"


    It really surprised him, "I, I really didn''t think it was you, and I wondered if it was a middle school student who went to the wrong place, ha ha." I didn''t recognize it for a moment.


    "Really? That''s really my honor. You recognize me as a middle school student, ha ha."


    "Today, I came here specially dressed up for fear of being photographed secretly. Even you didn''t recognize it. It seems that there must be no problem." then I took the dishes to the kitchen.


    Cheng Yu looked at it and hurriedly followed, "you''re here. Why did you buy so many dishes? I''ll let Li Mao come back and buy them."


    "Never mind, so that no one will find out!" he said, sorting out the dishes he brought.


    "You go out first. Your hand is hurt and needs a good rest. I''ll make soup later." it''s hurt and needs to be mended.


    She bought pigeons from the supermarket and planned to make him pigeon soup.


    "Thank you, that''s really troublesome." thinking of her cooking, I can''t help looking forward to it.


    "You''re welcome. If it weren''t for you, I would be lying in the hospital now, so I appreciate that you haven''t had time. How could it be trouble."


    Then he took him out of the kitchen and into the living room, "OK, OK, just sit outside and have a rest. The food will be ready in a minute."


    Cheng Yu had to sit on the sofa and smiled, "well, I''ll have a rest outside. Although you''ve been hurt, it''s a blessing in the mouth."


    "What''s there? If you want to eat, I can often make it for you. It''s not very troublesome." I can have a chance to meet.


    Thinking of this, she was a little happy.


    "That''s good. You''re injured now. It''s certainly inconvenient to cook. I''ll come and cook for you this time. You''re injured because of me. I''ll cook more soup for you. I hope you can get better soon, so I don''t feel so sad."


    "It''s just a little injury. Don''t worry about it. It''s nothing. It''s inevitable to encounter it when filming." he had more injuries before. In fact, he really didn''t take this little injury to heart.


    "How could you not care? If I had been bolder, you wouldn''t have been hurt for protecting me."


    Lin Xixi said with some remorse.


    "If you blame yourself, how about cooking dinner for me several times and talking to me these days?" this is also a good reason to get along more.


    "Well, OK, of course." it''s almost like helping her with his lines.


    After some time, the soup will be ready.


    Li Mao also just came back from the outside. As soon as he entered the door, he smelled the attractive fragrance and sniffed all the way to the living room. "Brother Yu, what''s the smell? Is it so fragrant? Is sister Xi Xi coming?"


    Otherwise, there wouldn''t be such a sweet smell at home.


    "Your nose is really smart. You guessed right. She really came here, but you said she wouldn''t come back today! Why did you come back again." it happened to be this time. Is it right that Lin Xi will come.


    Li Mao suddenly approached his ear and whispered, "Hey, listen to you, brother Yu, you don''t want me to come back and disturb your good things? Ha ha."


    It happened that at this time, Lin Xi came out of the kitchen and saw their whispering.


    As soon as Li Mao saw it, he sat down quickly. His eyes were a little unnatural. He hurried to take the bowl in her hand, "Oh, it''s better for sister Xi Xi to make soup for us."


    I don''t know if she heard what they said just now. If she heard it, it would be embarrassing.


    Will his view of him change suddenly and think he is a person who can make fun of girls? Didn''t he help brother Yu.


    But if she was thinking that they looked so close just now and their faces were about to stick together, isn''t that what she thought?


    She had some questions in her mind.


    Think about it, they are usually so close, and they still live together. They think it''s not an ordinary relationship.


    Is Cheng Yu really "Tong"? No, it''s still all men and women!


    The idea frightened her so much that she wouldn''t kill it soon.

 Chapter 89

    Seeing her in a daze, Li Mao patted her on the shoulder, "sister Xi Xi, what''s the matter with you? Are you too tired?"


    If she recovered, she shook her head, "no, drink the soup and see if it''s good." she couldn''t ask what you two were talking about just now?


    After several people sat down, they filled Cheng Yu with soup and handed it to him, "try it and see how it tastes. If you like, I''ll cook it for you another day."


    "Thank you. It smells delicious, and it must taste good." it seems that it''s inconvenient for him to drink. He hurt his right hand. Although his left hand can hold a spoon, it''s always inconvenient.


    But after taking a look at Li Mao, he only cares about eating meat and drinking soup. Where can he care about him.


    He had to accept his fate and use his bad left hand.


    He just picked up the spoon and didn''t drink a few mouthfuls. Li Mao had finished a bowl of soup. When he saw him slowly drinking the soup, he remembered that he was not easy.


    As soon as his mind turned, he looked at Lin Xixi and said, "sister Xixi, you see, brother Yu''s hand is not convenient. Why don''t you feed him? I bought porridge directly before dinner, so he is also convenient."


    "But it''s inconvenient to have soup and meat and have dinner later. I haven''t done anything like this. I''m afraid I won''t do it very well."


    With that, he glanced at Cheng Yu and raised his eyebrows. You see, how good I am.


    Cheng Yu couldn''t help giving him a big white eye.


    If I looked at Cheng Yu, "this is my thoughtlessness. I knew I would cook porridge for you. If you don''t mind, I''ll feed you."


    "I''ll cook porridge for you another day."


    "I''m really sorry to trouble you." his left hand is really inconvenient. If that''s the case, he''ll have to drink it for a long time to finish the soup.


    "Why, if it''s not troublesome, don''t be polite to me." he said, carrying the bowl and feeding him spoonful by spoonful.


    Li Mao looked at it with envy and jealousy. If only he had such a beautiful and lovely girlfriend with such good cooking skills.


    Sighed slightly, "sister Xi, do you have any sisters?"


    Lin Xixi was puzzled and looked at him. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? I don''t have a sister. I''m the only one in the family, not to mention a sister."


    "Ah, I''m so sorry, sister Xi Xi. I didn''t expect..." he really didn''t expect it to be like this, otherwise he wouldn''t ask.


    Lin Xixi didn''t mind and smiled, "it doesn''t matter. In fact, it''s nothing. I''ve been used to it for so many years."


    Seeing the loneliness in her eyes, Cheng Yu couldn''t help feeling a trace of pity, but he didn''t show it.


    After a meal, Lin Xi left.


    After she left, Li Mao couldn''t help asking, "brother Yu, what do you think in the end? Sister Xi Xi is a good girl. Don''t miss it for nothing."


    "You can''t kill a boat of people because of your previous affairs, right? I don''t know how much better sister Xi Xi is than that Xu Yunru."


    "That''s enough. Don''t talk about this. I''ll have a rest first." with that, Cheng Yu returned to his room.


    Li Mao was a little discouraged. Xu Yunru was a taboo he could never touch.


    It was not easy for him because Lin Xi had changed a little, but now he has become like this again.


    If he knew the news of Xu Yunru''s return, he didn''t know how he would react. This is also the reason why he suddenly came back today.


    Originally I wanted to tell him, but it happened that Lin Xi was here and didn''t speak.


    In about two weeks, Cheng Yu''s wound had almost healed. At least there was no problem eating.


    Looking at the dishes at a big table, Lin Xi said happily, "this is to celebrate your recovery, so I specially made a rich lunch."


    "Then I have good luck in eating again. Sometimes I still think that if the wound is cured, I can''t eat delicious food. I''m really not used to it. At that time." he really thinks so in his heart. He didn''t pay attention to his appetite. Now his taste is completely spoiled.


    "Hehe, what''s the matter? If I''m free, I''ll make it for you. Eat quickly." but although she promised to cook for him often.


    But don''t be too frequent, otherwise, it won''t achieve the effect she wants.


    Only when you can''t eat the delicious food you usually want to eat for a long time will you miss it twice.


    "I can go back to the set tomorrow, and it took so long." it seems that he hasn''t had such a long rest for a long time, although it''s because of his injury.


    If you are surprised, "don''t you rest for a while so soon? As the saying goes, it will hurt your muscles and bones for a hundred days."


    "Hehe, there''s nothing to do at home. It''s boring. It''s better to go to the set to work and shoot. Let''s talk about the lines later." suddenly, when I''m free, I don''t have anything to do. I feel it''s better to shoot everywhere when I''m busy.


    Since he said so, she naturally could not persuade, "well, OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, when he arrived at the set, Lin Xi came earlier than him.


    When he arrived, the director began to say to everyone, "let''s put the things in our hands. I have something to tell you."


    "Well, this play now has an additional role, a guest star, added temporarily, so there are some changes in some places, but just a little. Let me tell you."


    Lin Xixi was not surprised to see the new script in her hand. If she guessed correctly, now is the time for Xu Yunru to return home.


    And the guest star of this play is her.


    Finally, I want to see my opponent. I still have some small expectations in my heart. I just don''t know what Cheng Yu''s reaction will be at that time.


    After a while, a beautiful girl came from outside the set.


    She is wearing a light blue coat and a pure white miniskirt. Her long shoulder hanging hair floats in the wind. At a glance, she is really like a lovely little blue flower. Don''t forget me.


    What a lovely and beautiful girl.


    After greeting everyone, Xu Yunru ran to Cheng Yu, "Yu, I''m back. How about coming back to see you? Surprise?"


    Cheng Yu was really surprised, but he just returned to normal in an instant and suppressed a trace of abnormality in his heart. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that the guest guest guest will be you this time. It really surprised me."


    "It''s about to start. Get ready."


    Xu Yunru was disappointed when she didn''t see what she expected, but soon picked up her spirit and said with a sweet smile, "well, I know. I''ll tell you in detail after the play."


    It took a few months to fascinate Cheng Yu. The people who came back to her were not simple.


    It looks simple and lovely, very likable.


    If she hadn''t known her true nature, she might have liked such a lovely little girl!


    So, you just can''t judge people by their appearance.


    After a day''s play, we can finally finish work. It''s already late.


    After leaving the set, Li Mao saw her alone and hurried forward and asked, "sister Xi Xi, let me take you back."

 Chapter 90

    If you smile and shake your head, "no, I''ll just go back by myself. When I go back, I have to buy something by the way, so I can go back by myself."


    She seems to have seen Xu Yunru get on their car just now. She won''t go there and get involved. It''s not time yet.


    Li Mao scratched his head with some regret, "Oh, well, I''ll see you off next time." then he got on the bus.


    On the bus, Xu Yunru looked at Li Mao sitting in the driving position and looked at him. "Mao Mao, you know that beautiful girl just now. Is she your sweetheart?"


    Li Mao shook his head slightly. "How can I be so lucky to meet such a good girl? I just take her with me every time I go back by the way."


    This aroused Xu Yunru''s strong curiosity, "Oh, really? She''s a very beautiful girl. If you like it, go after it. What''s good or bad luck? After you catch it, it''s not you."


    Li Mao was not talking because he was afraid that Cheng Yu might eat him at that time.


    Although he doesn''t admit that he likes Lin Xi now, it seems similar to him, but he doesn''t know it in his heart and isn''t sure.


    Seeing this, Cheng Yu frowned while looking at the script. Xu Yunru asked with concern, "Cheng Yu, what''s the matter with you? Is there a problem with your lines?"


    After a moment, Cheng Yu faintly spit out two words, "No."


    Xu Yunru''s face can''t help showing sadness. Now he doesn''t even want to say a word to her!


    After waiting for her residence, he said, "feather, can you take me upstairs?"


    "No, I still have a lot of things." he was in a mess, as if all his thoughts had been disturbed.


    "Just send me up. I want to say more to you." Xu Yunru looked at him with red eyes.


    Cheng Yu sighed slightly, "OK, I''ll take you up." but it''s only this time.


    He could promise. Xu Yunru was very happy. When they got upstairs, Cheng Yu was about to leave before she spoke. "Well, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    "Don''t you go in and sit down? I still have something to say to you." there was some pleading in the tone. She was in Benedict, and he would stay. If he stayed, it would prove that he still had her in his heart.


    Cheng Yu looked at the girl in front of him. He couldn''t bear it, but he didn''t promise to go in. "If there''s anything, just say it here. It''s getting late." I don''t know why, Lin Xixi suddenly appeared in his mind.


    It''s so late. I don''t know whether she''s home or not. I''m worried that I didn''t send her back today.


    "Yu, I really want to explain to you that I''ve been thinking about you for so many years. I love you and can''t let you go. Shall we start over? I returned to China for you in spite of my father''s objection, just to find you." she really misses him all the time, or she won''t return home to find him.


    Cheng Yu didn''t expect that she would say so. If it had been in the past, he might be happy and happy, but now there is no wave in his heart, "Yunru, you are a good girl, but separation is separation, and missing is missing. Even if we get together again, we won''t have the original feelings. Besides, I already have someone I like in my heart. I''m sorry."


    "Can you tell me who that person is?" is it better than her? She has a kind of unwillingness in her heart.


    "Sorry, I don''t have to tell you this. I''ll go first if I have something else to do." then I left without looking back.


    Seeing him coming down, Li Mao was relieved. "Brother Yu, you can come down. If you can''t come down, I''ll go upstairs to find you. Why is it so long? I thought..."


    Cheng Yu glared at him fiercely, "what are you thinking, you smelly boy? You have to think about something for me. See how I deal with you."


    Li Mao said with a smile, "I''m not talking nonsense. I''m really worried about you. I want to look at you and see that you can''t do things sorry for sister Xi Xi. Otherwise, I''ll be wronged for her."


    "It''s none of Lin Xixi''s business, you boy. Don''t talk nonsense." hearing Lin Xixi''s name, I don''t know why, I still feel a little flustered, as if I really did something sorry for her.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t you like others? Since you like others, you can''t be half hearted. Let me see, she also likes you. Since it''s good to be together, it''s too late to miss it." He is very attentive and sincere to say this. If he misses it, he will regret it. In his opinion, Lin Xi is much better than Xu Yunru. She is beautiful, gentle and can cook. What a good girl.


    At least not too poor and love the rich.


    Thinking about it, I couldn''t help saying, "hey hey, if you two didn''t feel each other, I couldn''t help pursuing Lin Xi."


    Cheng Yu didn''t even think about it. He blurted out, "you think beautiful, absolutely not." just heard him say that Lin Xixi also liked him, and his heart trembled.


    "Men''s favor 55."


    "Eh, who said that just now and said I was talking nonsense? Now I''m against it." it''s a matter of face.


    He patted him on the head, "you boy, drive for me and say something about what you have and what you don''t have."


    Li Mao laughed twice and hurried into the car.


    Along the way, Cheng Yu looked out of the window and didn''t know what he was thinking. Li Mao saw him through the mirror and couldn''t help saying, "brother Yu, why don''t you call sister Xi Xi? You look at the big night. She''s a girl back. It''s so reassuring."


    He didn''t say it was OK. He was even more worried when he talked about it. He couldn''t help worrying just now.


    So I picked up my cell phone and dialed, but I didn''t get through.


    Li Mao was also a little worried, "well, what''s going on? Why didn''t you get through? Nothing will happen!"


    Cheng Yu frowned. "No, she won''t have an accident. Li Mao, drive quickly and let''s go to her house. Maybe she just didn''t hear her cell phone ring." his heart also raised it in an instant, hoping it was what he said.


    But along the way, I made several phone calls and didn''t get through, so I was more worried.


    When he finally reached the downstairs of Lin Xixi''s house, Cheng Yu opened the door, got out of the car and ran into the hall. As a result, the elevator didn''t come down for a long time, so he went to climb the stairs.


    Li Mao stopped him with a big mouth. "Brother, it''s the 18th floor. Are you sure you want to climb up with your legs? Even if you climb up, in case something happens to sister Xi Xi."


    Cheng Yu quickly shouted at him, "what are you talking about? She won''t have anything. If you don''t want to climb, just wait here for me." then he climbed the stairs.

 Chapter 91

    Looking at his back, Li Mao raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose. He whispered, "when do people don''t want to climb? It''s faster to take the elevator!" but he looked up. Just now the elevator was on the 36th floor, and now it''s only the 35th floor.


    Shook his head, "forget it, let''s take the stairs." if you really wait for the elevator, you really don''t know when you can get up.


    But when he climbed to the 18th floor, he felt tired as a dog. No, no, he was tired as a dog.


    Holding the wall with both hands, he finally found Cheng Yu and took a few breaths. "Brother Yu, how''s it going? Is sister Xi Xi at home?" when he saw Cheng Yu sweating and anxious, he immediately felt that he was nothing.


    Cheng Yu shook his head.


    "No, I just rang the doorbell a few times, but no one answered. Li Mao, now we both check the information about her to see what her usual interests are and what places she likes to go. We all look for them separately, and we must find them."


    Li Mao did not dare to delay, nodded, immediately took out her mobile phone and began to look for it. She found that there were not many places she went. One was a coffee shop, sweet dessert, and finally an amusement park.


    After checking, Cheng Yu said, "from now on, we''ll find someone separately. After we find someone, we''ll tell each other."


    He thought that it was so late now. Just now she said she would go shopping. Maybe she would be in the supermarket, so she went to the supermarket first, but no one was found. Finally, she had to ask the staff to help, but there was still no news of her.


    Later, I went to the coffee shop and dessert shop, but I couldn''t find her figure.


    Finally, I thought of the amusement park. Although I thought it was unlikely to be on this big night, I might be there in case.


    So he hurried to the playground.


    Looking around, it''s very late now, and there are few people in the playground.


    So he asked around the staff in the playground and soon found her.


    Seeing her back, Cheng Yu breathed out and finally found her.


    Slowly walked past, but it seemed that he suddenly didn''t know what to say. How to explain that he actually appeared here.


    But at this time, Lin Xi turned his head and stared at him with bright eyes. His eyes were incredible and surprised. "Cheng Yu, why are you here!" he wouldn''t like to play in the playground.


    Or accompany the Xu Yun Tathagata.


    Thinking of this, I feel a little uncomfortable.


    Cheng Yu walked up to her, "what do you say, why did I appear here?"


    Lin Xi was stunned for a moment and smiled, "well, you, did you come with Miss Xu? I think you''re going together today. You''re a big man. You won''t like to come to the playground alone!"


    I don''t know why, my nose is a little sour, my heart is very sad, I have an impulse to cry, and my eyes can''t help turning red.


    Cheng Yu felt that his heart seemed to be pulled into a ball at the moment. Seeing the tears in her eyes, he felt very distressed.


    Without waiting for what she was going to say, she bowed her head and kissed it.


    Feel the warmth on his lips, Lin Xi can''t believe it. If it was an accident in the hotel last time, what''s this time!


    But gradually, she felt that his kiss was very gentle, which warmed her heart and made her respond to his enthusiasm.


    After the kiss, both of them were panting. Lin Xixi''s face was very red. He bowed his head and was very shy. He didn''t know where to put his hands.


    "Men''s favor is 65."


    A breeze blew, arranged the hair in her ear behind her ear and smiled, "fool, of course, I have only one thing to come here, that is to find you."


    Lin Xi raised her head angrily and wondered, "looking for me? Yes, what''s the matter?" otherwise, how could she have to find her for no reason.


    She pinched her nose, "what a stupid girl. Of course, I''m worried about you. I called you before, but you didn''t answer, so I''m worried about you, but I didn''t find you when I went to your house, so I came out to find you everywhere. Fortunately, I found you." otherwise, he had to be crazy.


    He had never been so anxious, really never. The feeling of panic made him very upset.


    "Are you still at my house? I''m sorry to worry you." she really didn''t expect him to come to her, and she added so much goodwill in the day.


    She has some doubts. Is Xu Yunru her opponent or God''s assistant.


    Touched the top of her hair, "fool, nothing. I''m sorry. As long as you''re safe, I''m relieved. I know you''re not at home so late. Do you know how worried I am?"


    "Can you tell me why you''re here now?" I came to the playground so late.


    Lin Xi slightly lowered her head, "in fact, today is my birthday, so I came here."


    "Your birthday, I''m sorry, I didn''t know." Cheng Yu felt really guilty at this time. He didn''t know the birthday of the person he liked.


    Lin Xi shook her head slightly, "it doesn''t matter. Sometimes I can''t even remember myself, and I haven''t told you. You certainly don''t know!"


    Cheng Yu sighed slightly, with some regret in his tone, but he soon thought of something and looked at his watch. "Let''s buy a cake now. It''s still a little time from twelve o''clock. It''s certainly in time. Let''s go."


    Lin Xixi took his hand, smiled and said to him, "no, if you really want to celebrate my birthday, will you sit on the ferris wheel with me once? I always want someone to sit with me once, but you are the first!"


    He looked up at the colorful Ferris wheel not far away, looked at her smile, and felt that her smile was really beautiful, more beautiful than anything in the world, which moved him.


    Cheng Yu nodded, "OK, let''s take the ferris wheel."


    Holding his hand, he went to the front of the ferris wheel to buy tickets. As a result, the ticket selling aunt said, "we''ll close soon."


    Lin Xixi had some regrets, but he still wanted to sit once. "Aunt, please sell tickets to us. There is still some time to close the door. It''s just enough to do it once."


    "Well, I''ll adjust the machine a little faster, or I won''t have enough time." he handed them the ticket.


    Lin Xi was very happy and took him to the ferris wheel as soon as possible.


    The two entered the ferris wheel and looked out the window. The whole city with bright lights was simply too beautiful, "how beautiful."

 Chapter 92

    "Well, it''s really beautiful. I seem to have never thought how beautiful this city is. I know it today." and he seems to have never taken a Ferris wheel, which is really the first time.


    Turn around and look at her exquisite side face, "you just said, have been looking for someone to sit on the ferris wheel with you?"


    Lin Xi smiled and nodded, with a faint blush on her cheeks. "Well, I''ve always wanted to find someone to sit with. I don''t like a person. Now I''ve finally found it."


    Gently took her hand, "thank you, sunset, thank you for giving me this opportunity."


    "No, I should thank you."


    "You know what? In fact, if it weren''t for you, I might not stick to the road of acting. You are my idol all the time. For you, I study hard and want to get more opportunities, and even act with you one day."


    "Unexpectedly, I''m really happy that it has come true now." this is her wish, which has never changed.


    She said so, which moved him even more. She held her in her arms, "thank you." thank you for your efforts to let me meet you.


    After sitting on a Ferris wheel, they left the playground. "Are you hungry? Do you want to eat?"


    "It''s so late. Where else can I eat? Can I eat instant noodles?" Lin Xixi asked back with a smile.


    Cheng Yu felt his head awkwardly. "Well, I forgot. Otherwise, let''s go and have a look. Maybe there''s still a restaurant with the door open."


    Lin Xi tilted her head and said, "Oh, that''s good. Let''s go back. There are still some dishes in my refrigerator."


    "OK, I''ll take you back. If you eat out, you might as well go back and eat your food." because he felt that there was no comparability at all.


    After they arrived at Lin Xixi''s residence, Cheng Yu remembered that Li Mao was still looking for it everywhere outside. He hurried out and called him, but didn''t tell him. In fact, he had already found Lin Xixi.


    He also directly asked him to go back and have a rest. He will go back later.


    Li Mao also thought of it. For the sake of their happiness, he soon promised to go back.


    When Cheng Yu saw Lin Xixi cooking in the kitchen, he told her to buy something downstairs and went out. Lin Xixi didn''t think much.


    After Lin Xi cooked the meal, he had already come back. "Did you call Li Mao just now? Did he want to come over?"


    "No, the boy went back to bed. It''ll be better another day." of course, they have to spend time together at this time. It''s bad to have many people. It''s like a light bulb when they come.


    He took out the prepared cake and put it on the table. "Open it and see if you like it or not."


    Lin Xixi looked at the cake on the table and was surprised. "Is this, is this a birthday cake? How can you buy it so late? You just went out to buy this!"


    "What''s the matter? I have a friend who runs a dessert shop, so I went to him." it''s a bit scary when driving, but as long as you can buy it, it doesn''t matter if it makes headlines tomorrow.


    "Open it quickly and see if you like it." he wanted to see her satisfied and surprised.


    Lin Xi nodded, opened the gift box containing the cake, saw the cake inside, couldn''t help but be pleasantly surprised.


    This cake is not big, round, about 12 inches. It is full of Pink Cream. What makes her most happy is that there is an exquisite doll on it. It looks very beautiful and lovely, which makes her reluctant to eat. "Thank you, Cheng Yu. I like it very much. Few people give me a cake. This beautiful cake is the first time."


    Seeing her happy appearance, Cheng Yu felt comfortable and satisfied. Yes, it was a deep sense of satisfaction. He had never had this feeling before. "Just like it. I''ll accompany you every birthday in the future."


    If she doesn''t like it, he must teach his friend a good lesson. He traded this cake for something very important, because that friend never makes cakes easily, and it''s very rare to ask him to do it once.


    Although such things are precious, after seeing her smile, he felt that everything was not as important as her smile.


    Then he put candles in the cake. "Come on, make a wish."


    "Men''s favor is 70."


    Lin Xi''s eyes were glistening with tears. He closed his eyes and made a wish. He opened his eyes in about a second.


    "Make good wishes so soon? Don''t you make more wishes?" he thought she had many wishes to realize and would make them for a long time.


    Lin Xi shook her head slightly and smiled, "I have only one wish, but it is very difficult to realize, so I will make that wish, and I dare not expect anything else."


    Cheng Yu was curious, "what wish can you tell me? Maybe it will help you realize it. If I can''t help you realize it, I will accompany you to realize it."


    Seeing the seriousness in his eyes, Lin Xixi was still a little uneasy, "I, I..." she suddenly dared not say it.


    "Why, can''t wish sue me?" he became more and more curious.


    "No, it''s not that I can''t tell you. It''s because I''m afraid that it won''t work after I say it. I''m a little afraid." I''m afraid it''s just a joke.


    She walked over, held her face and wiped her tears. "Don''t cry. I don''t like watching you cry. Just tell me something. Don''t make a wish. Didn''t I say it? Even if I really can''t realize it for you, I will always accompany you to realize it."


    "My wish just now is that I hope every day in the future can be as happy as now." Lin Xi looked up into his eyes and said, both afraid and looking forward to it.


    Fear is that he will see jokes in his eyes rather than serious. What he expects is to see the firmness in his eyes.


    Gently stroked her cheek, "silly girl, since I promised you, I won''t go back on my promise. I must be serious and abide by my promise to you."


    In fact, he already liked her, but he didn''t feel it, or he didn''t want to admit it.


    But the moment he knew she was gone, he was very frightened. He knew he couldn''t lose her without her.


    He took out a small box from his pants pocket, knelt on one knee, with a gentle smile on his face, incomparable firmness and seriousness in his eyes, and some expectations. "Lin Xixi, would you like to be my girlfriend? Give me the chance to love you, and I promise you I will love you forever."


    "In fact, I also want to propose to you, but I know it will make you feel uneasy and too fast, so can you promise to be my girlfriend first?" when he proposes, he will prepare a grand proposal ceremony for her.


    #####Author''s words:


    I''ve added more to you. Please give me more support.


    Collection and subscription


    kiss you


    o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o

 Chapter 93

    Lin Xi was very moved and excited. Her heart was plopping. Tears slipped down her cheeks and finally nodded, "well, I''d like to, I''d like you to be my boyfriend, ha ha."


    After he helped her put on the ring, Lin Xixi was curious, "when did you buy this ring? Is it just now, or is it a woman you were going to give it to before? It didn''t work, so you were going to give it to me."


    Rubbed the hair on her head and said with a smile, "how can it be? What are you thinking about? How can I do that? I bought it when I went out just now. Although I said it was in a hurry, I definitely chose it carefully and didn''t want to wrong you."


    "Shall we go and choose together in a few days?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Your eyes are very good. I like them very much, and they have special significance, don''t they?" Lin Xi said contentedly, staring at the ring in her hand.


    "I really didn''t expect you to give me such a big surprise. I''ll be happy and can''t sleep." I was so excited that I felt like a dream.


    Cheng Yu whispered in her ear, "what''s the matter? In that case, I''ll watch you and watch you sleep."


    Lin Xi couldn''t help blushing. "What are you talking about?"


    "I didn''t say anything. I just said, watching you sleep, I''m walking when you sleep. Where do you want to go? Do you want me to stay?"


    "It''s not impossible. I''m looking forward to it." Cheng Yu said with some teasing in his tone.


    Lin Xi couldn''t help staring at him, "what, who wants you to stay? It''s beautiful! Eat quickly. It''s going to be cold if you don''t eat any more."


    "Yes, yes, your majesty." he just likes to see her blush, so lovely and charming.


    After dinner, Cheng Yu stopped her, "I''ll just clean it up. Go take a bath. It''s so late. If you don''t rest, you''ll be in bad shape tomorrow."


    "But you are not the same! Besides, you won''t do this." but think about it, it''s also very beautiful to let such a handsome man wash the dishes.


    "Why not? I was not born in a rich family. When I was a child, my family was very poor, so I could do everything. Don''t worry." he cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks on the table and went into the kitchen.


    Seeing that he cleaned up really well, Lin Xi was relieved to take a bath.


    After Lin Xi took a bath, he had already cleaned up, so he was ready to go to bed in the room, but after thinking about it, he whispered, "well, it''s so late this day, why don''t you make do with sleeping in my house for a night, if you don''t mind sleeping on the sofa."


    Cheng Yu looked down at the time. "OK, but can I make a floor in your room? Your sofa is too small for me to sleep." another reason is that he really wants to look at her.


    "Well, of course if you don''t mind. I''ll prepare a quilt for you."


    After arriving at the room, Lin Xixi took out the quilt and paved it for him.


    Seeing her so careful appearance, Cheng Yu felt very warm. No one had done this for him for a long time.


    In his records, his mother did these for him when he was young, but only his father was left after his mother died. Although his father was also very kind to him, he did not have his mother''s delicacy and tenderness.


    Seeing him staring at himself, Lin Xi raised her hand and shook in front of him, "Yu, what''s the matter with you? Why are you staring at me."


    Cheng Yu laughed. "Naturally, you look good, so you''re stunned."


    "Cut, I''m good-looking. I don''t know how many beautiful women you''ve worked with. I can''t count them. I can''t compare with those. For example, Miss Xu, who came to the set today, is very beautiful, and she''s still your ex girlfriend. She''s so familiar and intimate."


    Before she finished, Cheng Yu interrupted her next words.


    "Why do I smell a strong smell of vinegar? It''s all over the room. Well, good, you don''t have to be jealous. I have nothing to do with her now. I''ll send her back today. It''s really because I''m a little cruel, but it''s definitely not nothing left."


    "Another reason is that I actually want to see what your reaction looks like. As a result, I didn''t see you jealous."


    "Now I know that you are jealous, but it''s just in your heart, isn''t it?"


    Lin Xixi looked away angrily. "Hum, even if I know you have nothing to do with her and don''t like her in my heart, I''m still uncomfortable and sad."


    She hugged her from her back and whispered in her ear, "in fact, she and I used to be classmates. She can be said to be my first love. At first, we really loved each other, but later, we were opposed by her parents. I was just a poor boy, and she was a princess, so we can''t be together."


    "After that, she listened to her parents. We broke up and she went abroad. We didn''t contact each other anymore. Now she comes back, I don''t know at all, and I didn''t want to know."


    "I''d like to tell you that I don''t want you to misunderstand, let alone that we will get hurt because of this misunderstanding in the future. Are you willing to believe me?"


    After a while, Lin Xi turned her head, "do you know what I''m worried about? I''ve been afraid. I''m not sure if you take me as a temporary medicine to treat your wound. After that, you don''t need me."


    "But I still want to believe you. Even if I get hurt in the future, I won''t regret it."


    Hearing the fragile and intolerable cry in her voice, Cheng Yu felt very distressed and wiped her tears. "I''m sorry, I''m not good. I didn''t explain to you earlier. At sunset, I''ll use time to prove it to you."


    Lin Xi hummed twice, and then began to be charming. "Well, you mustn''t be so close to other women, or I won''t feel comfortable in my heart."


    Pinched her nose, smiled and said, "Oh, OK, but besides, when am I close to those women, unless when filming, even the makeup artist and assistant around me are all men."


    Lin Xi tooted his mouth and whispered, "in fact, sometimes I doubt whether you are that. If you didn''t know you had been in love before!" it''s really suspicious.


    Cheng Yu was helpless to help his forehead. "What, you actually doubt me so much because of Li Mao?"


    He shook his head. "Really, you really think. In fact, Li Mao is really related to me. He is my aunt''s child, so I let him stay with him. He usually gets along well. Where do you want to go?" it really makes him cry and laugh.


    "Well, since you doubt me so much, do I want to prove it to you? Do I know if it''s what you want? After all, you think so, it''s too much harm to me, and I''m very sad." he said, with a sad feeling in his tone.

 Chapter 94

    At this time, she had forgotten that she was in front of the film emperor. Just cheat her with a small means.


    So I felt distressed for a moment and quickly shook my head, "no, I didn''t mean that. Of course I believe you and have no doubt."


    If she dares to doubt, he''ll probably throw her directly at him.


    Naturally, she doesn''t understand anything. The difference under her body clearly tells her that he is normal and normal can''t be normal.


    I really regret saying those words just now. I didn''t say them long ago.


    The abnormality under her body became more and more obvious. She immediately wanted to get up, stay away from the ground and go to bed.


    But Cheng Yu hugged her tightly, and his voice was a little hoarse. "Don''t move, let me hold you." after that, his head was buried in her neck.


    Lin Xi''s whole person was tense in an instant. He was a little nervous and his face was red.


    Cheng Yu was funny. "Don''t be nervous. I won''t do anything to you. I won''t do anything else to you without your consent." he will respect all her choices.


    Lin Xi blushed and nodded, "well, thank you, Yu, I''m not worried about you, just, just me, I..."


    "I know, I know, you are a very simple girl. There''s nothing wrong with you. I''m willing to wait." he knows her mood now. She is like a white daisy, both simple and lovely and strong.


    Lin Xi''s heart is very moved. The man who loves you and respects you is the best for you and the one who knows you love you most.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Go to bed quickly." otherwise, he might really can''t help it.


    Hearing what he said, Lin Xi climbed to the bed with a miso and covered himself in a quilt.


    Cheng Yu was a little funny. Seeing her lovely appearance, he raised his hand and smiled, "sunset, don''t cover the whole person in the quilt. It will be bad."


    But Lin Xi didn''t move, so Cheng Yu had to lie down, "then I''ll go to bed! Good night."


    After a while, Lin Xi gently opened the quilt, revealed her head and whispered, "good night." but she was still not sleepy, because she was still excited.


    About an hour or two later, Lin Xixi still couldn''t sleep, so he turned around and looked at Cheng Yu sleeping on the ground.


    Looking at his side face, he smiled faintly.


    But who knows, Cheng Yu suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her, "what''s the matter? Why haven''t you fallen asleep?"


    If you toot your mouth, "aren''t you still asleep? Why?"


    Cheng Yu raised his hand and pinched her face. "I must be as happy as you, so I didn''t sleep, ha ha."


    "Good, go to sleep quickly, or I won''t be energetic tomorrow. For example, I often stay up late, so there''s nothing. Tomorrow will still be very energetic, but your girls staying up late is not good for their health and skin."


    Lin Xi shriveled her small mouth, "but I seem to be a little afraid. I''m afraid that today is just a dream. When I wake up, tomorrow will become the same again."


    Looking into her eyes, she stretched out a palm, "well, if you don''t mind, I''ll sleep with you, OK, so you won''t feel insecure and untrue."


    Put his hand in his palm, "well, I''ll promise you and give you a chance." then he opened the quilt, jumped out of bed and got into his arms.


    Quickly kissed his lips and closed his eyes, "well, I''ll sleep! I really sleep this time. Good night."


    Seeing her lovely appearance, Cheng Yu felt warm and about to melt.


    Early in the morning, when Lin Xi woke up, he saw an enlarged handsome face in front of him.


    I couldn''t help raising my hand and touching his cheek. I couldn''t help reaching out to touch his long curled eyelashes. The more you look, the more you like it, the more you touch it, the more you want to touch it. His eyelashes are really thick, naturally curled, and really beautiful. Most importantly, it feels super good and a little addictive.


    Finally, Cheng Yu was awakened by her. He grabbed her hand, opened his eyes and looked at her. "I woke up so early. It seems that I have a good spirit."


    Lin Xixi was a little embarrassed and vomited a small pink tongue, "hee hee, it''s not because your sleeping face is so beautiful that I couldn''t help it."


    He raised his hand and pinched her nose. "Oh, are you hungry? What do you want to eat? I''ll make breakfast for you."


    "Can you cook breakfast? Then you can''t cook very well." she doesn''t know at all!


    "Ha ha, it''s impossible. It must not be as powerful as you. According to Li Mao, my food can''t kill people. Although the cooking is not good, there''s no problem with breakfast."


    "How about frying a poached egg and ham?" also let him show his hand.


    Lin Xi naturally didn''t disagree and nodded, "OK, let me try your craft."


    So Cheng Yu went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. After he had all done, Lin Xi didn''t get out of bed.


    Sitting at the table, looking at the delicious poached eggs, Lin Xi sniffed his nose, "Wow, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. It''s good-looking and fragrant. It must be delicious."


    "I''ll only fry a poached egg. Try it and see how it tastes." it seems that I have to study harder in the future. I can''t just eat a poached egg every morning.


    After tasting the taste, Lin Xi nodded again and again, "the taste is very good, really great."


    "After that, if you don''t mind eating poached eggs, I''ll cook them for you every day." I''m only good at this at present.


    Lin Xi ate a big mouthful of poached eggs, "of course I won''t dislike it, as long as you made it."


    After breakfast, they were ready to go out. Lin Xixi stopped, "Yu, you''d better go first. I''ll go later."


    "Are you worried about being photographed? If so, you would have been photographed yesterday. Don''t worry."


    Turn around, put your hands on her shoulders and look at her very seriously, "sunset, have you ever thought that if we were together in the future, you would not act and stay at home and live an ordinary life."


    Lin Xixi looked down and thought, "but I don''t want to wait for you at home alone. In that case, I will miss you more and feel very sad. Moreover, acting is also a dream of me. I don''t want to give up easily."


    "But not necessarily. Everything won''t be so absolute, will it? Maybe I''ll change my mind in the future."


    "Do you want me to stay at home and not be an actor in the future?"


    "Of course not. I just ask you that. If you have that idea, it''s OK. You don''t have to work so hard and tired. It''s good to have me."


    "But since you like acting, do it according to your meaning. However, you can''t do kissing. In short, you can''t do too intimate scenes." he will also be very jealous.


    "Hehe, it''s strange that you are jealous. You always feel like a modest gentleman and gentle as jade. I didn''t expect to be so jealous." I really hope to see him jealous in the future.


    "Well, if I''m too close to an actress, you''ll be jealous."


    #####Author''s words:


    The fairies asked for support, collection and subscription.


    ? ¦Ø ?)(? ¦Ø ?)

 Chapter 95

    Holding her hand, "well, let''s go together. Even if we get it, it''s nothing. I don''t want to wrong you. Then we''ll be together in a fair and aboveboard way."


    "Even if there is a storm, you just remember that I am in front of you and will protect you from the wind and rain."


    Lin Xi was very moved. She stood on tiptoe and gave him a deep kiss.


    This was the first time she took the initiative, which made Cheng Yu ecstatic. After a while, she reluctantly separated.


    Lin Xi''s face was a little red, showing a happy smile, and tears were shining in his eyes, "thank you, Yu, thank you very much."


    Cheng Yu painfully wiped her eyes. "Fool, didn''t I say? I don''t like watching you cry. In the future, you just need to remember that I''m there for everything, and you just need to be responsible for happiness." this is his promise to her and his responsibility to her.


    Lin Xi burst into tears and smiled, "uh huh, I know, but don''t be tired in the future. I don''t care about anything. It''s up to you."


    Kissed her face, "I wish you could depend on me. You''d better depend on me all your life."


    "Men''s favor is 75."


    "I never knew that you could say love words like this. Is it because you are the film emperor, so there are a lot of love words." but it is undeniable that his love words are very moving and exciting to her.


    "Even if I can say a lot of love words, but these love words will only be said to you, and only to you. I will tell you every day in the future, because I will only have you in my life. You should learn to get used to it."


    "It is said that company is the longest love confession. Indeed, it is not just talk, so I say love words to you every day is also a kind of confession!" they can be together every day and tell her love words for a lifetime.


    He was so excited and shy that he took his hand and walked out, "well, let''s go out quickly, otherwise we''ll be late!"


    Although they didn''t meet reporters after they went out, they didn''t know whether there were any around.


    But for Cheng Yu, some words are better. They can be open and aboveboard together.


    After arriving at the set, everyone found the difference between them, even Li Mao.


    Three steps and two steps flew over, "brother and sister, are you, are you sure of a love relationship and are together?" if so, the things he bought will come in handy.


    Seeing his happy appearance, Cheng Yu patted him on the head, "look at you happy like that!" I don''t know. I thought he had something good to do.


    Li Mao raised his hand and scratched his head. "I''m happy for you! So you''re already together!" no wonder he didn''t go back last night. It turned out


    He knew, so he hurried to the car outside, took out a big bag of things, returned to the set, went to everyone and began to sprinkle sugar.


    Even Cheng Yu was surprised. Unexpectedly, he thought so thoroughly and felt very warm. He was not kind to this boy.


    Lin Xi was surprised and turned to look at Cheng Yu. "This, is this what you prepared for him?"


    "No, the boy guessed it and prepared it, but it''s good. After today''s play, invite him to a big meal and reward him." he was very satisfied with what he did.


    Li Mao sent it to everyone. When he sent it to Xu Yunru, he felt very happy. Hum, he thought he was poor and loved the rich at the beginning. Now it''s all right.


    Brother Yu has become a film emperor. Not only that, but also he has married a beautiful and lovely wife.


    He must be very upset, but if she is upset, he is much more comfortable.


    Seeing that she didn''t catch the gift box he gave, she didn''t mind, so she put it on the table next to her and said with a smile, "here, Miss Xu, this is the happy candy from brother Yu. Next time, we must pack a bigger gift box and a big red envelope."


    Hearing the news, some staff began to bless. Since others did not suggest that it would have an impact, it was made public, and they all blessed.


    Xu Yunru saw the smile on Cheng Yu''s face, but her heart was cool. Why, why did things become like this.


    No, she doesn''t admit defeat. All this must be false. He must have arranged it specially to annoy her. As long as she coaxes him.


    Thinking so, her mood calmed down. She must talk to him later.


    Because of their relationship, Cheng Yu and Lin Xixi have a tacit understanding when they play a play, especially their emotional play, which is very love. That feeling touches people''s hearts.


    In comparison, everyone will feel like they want to be together, but the female Lord stood aside.


    Even the director praised them again and again, but often such regret will make the audience more profound and like them more. Therefore, the more this is the case, the more he needs to add some emotional scenes between them, but he will still be with the female owner in the end.


    Today''s play was very smooth, so you can go back and have a rest in advance.


    When several people were ready to get on the bus and go back, Xu Yunru came over, "Yu, I have something to tell you. Can you talk to me? Just a few minutes, I don''t think Miss Lin would mind. If you do, you can come together."


    Lin Xi smiled slightly. What he said was that if he went with them, it would be rude. Cheng Yu must have a bad impression of her.


    But she didn''t mind her saying so. She tilted her head and looked at Cheng Yu. "Yu, since Miss Xu has something to do with you, go quickly. I''ll just wait for you here."


    Without saying anything else, even if Xu Yunru didn''t say that later, she wouldn''t doubt him.


    The most taboo of feelings is mutual distrust. Since you promised to love him, you should trust him.


    Cheng Yu knew she would say so and gave her a reassuring look, "well, well, I''ll come right away. You wait for me here."


    Even Lin Xixi couldn''t help a burst of goose bumps. Really, women in love are full of happiness, and so are men!


    However, she is not tired of his love words. She hopes to listen to them all her life.


    After getting off the bus, he looked at Xu Yunru. How could he not hear what she had just said? He was in a bad mood for a moment. "Let''s go. It''s best to make it clear at once." he would feel impatient if he dragged on like this.


    Xu Yunru felt a little sad and regretful. He used to look at her so gently, but now his eyes are only plain. Even indifference is extravagant. If there is indifference, it shows that he is still blaming her and angry with her. There is still her in his heart, but now she can''t feel anything. Maybe for him, She has become a complete stranger.


    When he got to a remote place, Xu Yunru looked up at him with deep love in his eyes. "Yu, believe me, I love you very much and have loved you for so many years. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t return home. I came here in spite of the opposition of my family, just to see you, so I can go back with you."


    But she didn''t expect that he would be like this when she came back. He has changed. He is completely different from before. He has become better and more dazzling, but he is not as gentle to her as before.

 Chapter 96

    She thought it was only a matter of time. As long as she coaxed him, they could go back to the past, but unexpectedly, today he announced his love relationship with Lin Xixi.


    "Sorry, Yunru, thank you for liking me, but now I have someone I like and someone who wants to spend the rest of my life together. Although we may not have known each other for a long time, I believe my feeling. She is the person I''m looking for."


    Now he feels unprecedented satisfaction, even if he won the title of film emperor at that time. But Xu Yunru was always unwilling.


    "No, I don''t believe it. I don''t believe you will like others. We used to love each other so much. You loved me. She''s just my substitute. Now that I''m back, you should focus on me and we can start over."


    Seeing her angry appearance, Cheng Yu didn''t know what to say. He had never seen her like this before. "Yunru, calm down. I believe you will meet your own real happiness in the future. I can only bless you. I''m sorry."


    "Sunset is still waiting for me. I''ll go first."


    But Xu Ruyun shouted, "do you really love a substitute and don''t want to like me?"


    Cheng Yu turned and looked at her with dissatisfaction on his face. "You are wrong. She is not a substitute for anyone. She is unique and irreplaceable in my heart."


    "Miss Xu, it seems that we have no common language. We''d better meet less in the future."


    "Cheng Yu, you are so cruel to me. Do you really want to do this? Cheng Yu." now you can''t even be a friend.


    This root is completely different from what she thinks. It shouldn''t be like this.


    But Cheng Yu left without looking back.


    After waiting for the bus, he saw Lin Xi''s bright eyes and held her in his hand. "It''s nice to have you!"


    Lin Xi didn''t know what was wrong with him, so she had to pat him on the back with her hand, "of course, I feel better with you by my side, ha ha."


    "Men''s favor is 80."


    After thinking for a while, Lin Xixi still asked, "Er, Yu, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong?"


    After a while, Cheng Yu let her go, "no, I just think it''s good to have you and it''s good to meet you."


    "In fact, she told me just now that she wanted to start over. Of course I didn''t agree."


    "Oh, so it is. She must have told you about it more than once. It doesn''t matter. I don''t mind. As long as you are firm in my heart, everything else is nothing." she really thought so.


    She knew that it was impossible for Xu Yunru to save his heart now.


    "Thank you for believing me, sunset." he knew she would trust him.


    "Well, let''s go to dinner quickly, otherwise Li Mao''s stomach will be hungry." she heard the boy''s stomach just now.


    Li Mao was embarrassed and scratched his head. "Ah, I''m fine, I''m fine." if he bothered them, he would be guilty.


    Cheng Yu smiled, "well, hurry to the hotel. Li Mao, you can eat wherever you want. I''ll treat you to a big meal today."


    "Ah, invite me to dinner. You can go anywhere?" he really didn''t know where he was going?


    Seeing his tangled appearance, Cheng Yu smiled and said, "think quickly. If you can''t think of it, you won''t be invited to dinner."


    On this thought, Li Mao quickly started the car, "right away, sit down and we''ll be there in a minute."


    Lin Xi couldn''t help saying, "it seems that he really likes to eat!" as soon as he said he wouldn''t invite him to dinner, he was about to start immediately.


    Cheng Yu thought, "maybe it has something to do with his childhood. When he was a child, the conditions at home were not very good, so he loved to eat delicious food when he grew up."


    After dinner in the hotel, he was ready to send Lin Xi back. Li Mao suggested, "since you two have determined the relationship, why should you separate? I''ll just send you back later!"


    After listening, they don''t know what to say.


    Cheng Yu thought it was reasonable. She went back alone every day and was at home alone every day. He was really worried. He tilted his head and looked at Lin Xixi, "Xixi, I''ll go back to your place first. Don''t mind taking me in!"


    At the beginning, she didn''t mention it because she was afraid that they would develop too fast.


    But I don''t trust myself if I don''t follow the past.


    Lin Xi thought and nodded, "well, well, I''ll take you in for the time being."


    "Well, it''s better for two people to be together, so as not to worry about you every day. Sister Xi disappeared that day. I was almost driven crazy by him and looked for you everywhere. At that time, I took the stairs from the first floor to the 18th floor of your house." thinking about it, he felt his legs tremble now.


    "Why don''t you take the elevator." is the elevator broken? Isn''t it? Are both broken?


    "No, it''s OK. It''s just that he came down too slowly. Brother Yu was too worried about you, so he took the stairs. He used to walk, and I did climb, but I was half tired." as a result, even if he went to the second floor, he didn''t want to walk. He definitely didn''t take the stairs.


    Cheng Yu slightly stared at him, "you boy, this is not training you. You usually exercise too little. There''s nothing wrong with exercising. After taking a few steps of stairs, you began to complain."


    "I don''t have it. It''s a few steps, but it tired me into a dog. At that time, besides, I''m in good shape and don''t need exercise." Li Mao quickly retorted.


    "Hehe, well, I''ll treat you to a big meal next time, OK?" she knew, and he would climb again.


    "Hee hee, thank you, sister Xi Xi." he was thinking about this


    Since it was so decided, finally, the two returned to the place where Lin Xi lived.


    After returning home, Lin Xixi went to the kitchen and looked at the refrigerator. "Oh, no, I forgot there was no food in the refrigerator. Fortunately, I had dinner outside and had to buy food tomorrow. Don''t forget then."


    Cheng Yu touched her head. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll help you remember. We can go to the supermarket together."


    Lin Xixi was a little embarrassed, "hee hee, I have too many shortcomings. One of them is forgetfulness, and then there are face blindness, tangled disease and pickiness. Oh! There are a lot of them!"


    Seeing her distressed appearance when counting her shortcomings, he felt very cute and couldn''t help holding her face, "ha ha, well, it doesn''t matter. I also have many shortcomings. In the future, we can tolerate each other. I''m not afraid. I''ll look forward to slowly discovering all your shortcomings."


    Then tolerate it forever.


    They just said, surrounded by a sweet atmosphere, suddenly interrupted by Lin Xixi''s mobile phone ring. As soon as she saw that it was sister Meili, Lin Xi heard an anxious voice over there.


    "Sunset, what''s the matter with you? Now there''s a lot of news outside. It''s all that you and Cheng Yu have established a love relationship."


    "You won''t tell me it''s true! You''re really together!" if it''s true, she doesn''t know whether to be happy or worried about her.

 Chapter 97

    Of course, Lin Xi knew her mood and was just worried about her. "Sister Meili, it''s okay. You don''t have to worry about me. Since we choose to be public, we are ready to meet the storm."


    "Thank you for worrying about me, sister Meili, but don''t worry."


    Although she said so, let her rest assured, but how can she really rest assured! So after asking her, he was ready to come to her house.


    Lin Xixi didn''t think she would come, so she didn''t care.


    After seeing her answer the phone, Cheng Yu asked curiously, "is it sister Meili? Is she worried about us?"


    Lin Xi nodded, "well, we are all spreading our stories outside now. It has been reported. The entertainment headlines may be because we haven''t paid much attention these days, so we don''t know."


    Cheng Yu nodded, too. He didn''t see much these days. "Are you worried? Are you nervous?"


    Lin Xi looked up at him, "didn''t you say that as long as you were there! So I''m not worried at all, and I''m not ready to worry!"


    Pinch her nose, "that''s right. Don''t worry. I''m here for everything!"


    After a while, Lin Xixi suddenly remembered, "by the way, you will live at home in the future. My family is so small that you can only temporarily wronged to make a floor in my room."


    "What''s the matter? It''s not grievance. It''s good to see you every day. Since this is the case, let''s go to see the house and buy a big house in two days." anyway, he doesn''t have no money.


    "Buy a house? Just rent one. Why waste it?" she said she didn''t understand. It''s too wasteful. For example, they often make movies and don''t have to go anywhere in a few months.


    "How can it be a waste? We also want a home, don''t we? Even if we will go to different places in the future, we will finally go home." unlike his previous definition of home, it seems that it is just a house that can be easily lived.


    Lin Xixi blushed. "What are you talking about? Who wants to buy a house with you!"


    "Hehe, what''s the matter? What a shame. It''s good to buy a house with someone you like. You can do whatever you like. You want a big house or a small house. Even if you buy this house, it doesn''t mean you can''t buy it in the future."


    He was very excited about what he said. If only he could get married early, he would buy another house and give her a surprise.


    At this time, the doorbell rang outside. Lin Xi hurriedly said, "I''ll open the door first. Feather, go to the room and tidy up the quilt first."


    After opening the door, I saw the beautiful sister coming in and holding her hand.


    "Sunset, please tell me what''s the matter between you and Cheng Yu? The more I think about it, the more worried I am. You are simple in mind and don''t know a man''s playfulness. Although there are not many rumors about him in recent years, it''s not without."


    "Someone once dug out his former first love. Although it was a few years ago, I heard that his first love came back. You must not take it lightly!"


    At this time, Cheng Yu, who was originally in the room, suddenly came out.


    After seeing him, the atmosphere was suddenly embarrassed. Cheng Yu didn''t say anything. Meili was embarrassed for a moment, but she soon recovered.


    Look at Lin Xixi, turn around and look at Cheng Yu, then walk up to Cheng Yu and say with a very serious expression, "OK, since you heard it, I want to talk to you. Do you have time?"


    Cheng Yu also guessed what she wanted to say, so he nodded, "if you have time, of course."


    Lin Xixi didn''t say anything, but looked at them with some worry. She knew that sister Meili came so late because she was really worried about her. She was very moved and grateful.


    So, they sat on the sofa. Sister Meili looked at her, "at sunset, go back to your room first. You''ll come out later."


    Lin Xixi looked at Cheng Yu and saw that he gave her a reassuring look before she went back to her room. Sister Meili screamed bad at this. It''s the fall of the enemy. It seems that things are a little difficult to do.


    After she entered the room, Meili looked at Cheng Yu sitting opposite with an indifferent face.


    "I think you should know who I am. I''m the agent of sunset, but I''m not just her agent. It can be said that I''m like her sister, a family member who cares about her very much. Now please put aside our identity in the entertainment industry and talk as an ordinary person, can you?"


    Cheng Yu nodded, "well, of course, I know your feelings with Xi Xi. She told me. In fact, I know why you came today. Even if you don''t come, we will go there and ask for your consent and blessing."


    Sister Meili didn''t agree to this matter because of what he said.


    "Really? But the words are not so simple. To tell the truth, I don''t agree with you and don''t think much of you together. Although you are all in the same profession, the difference is too big. You have to face many difficulties in the future. I can''t guarantee you, but I can guarantee that she can''t bear it at sunset. She is really a very simple child."


    "Sister Meili, I know what you said, but since I chose to be with her, I''m ready to solve everything for her at any time and resist all troubles. I''m not willing to let her be wronged. This is my promise to her and to your sister. You can watch and see if I can give her happiness."


    Cheng Yu said firmly.


    Sister Meili sighed slightly.


    "Hey, that''s all. How much do you know about her? She liked you before. She has liked you for a long time. It can be said that she was determined to go this way for you. What I said was love, not idols, you know?"


    He really didn''t know this. He knew she liked it before, but she said she liked idols.


    You can tell by his appearance that he doesn''t know.


    "You see, you don''t know. She is simple and stubborn. I told her not to like you at the beginning, but she didn''t listen. She made a lot of efforts to film with you. Even if she looked at you from a distance, she just held this state of mind."


    But what''s the use of saying this now? They have already established a relationship.


    Cheng Yu is really a little surprised, but he is more happy. What is the happiest thing in the world is that the person he likes likes likes himself long ago. How can he be unhappy.


    "Sister Meili, don''t worry. I won''t let you down. Please give me the rest of your heart."


    "Well, you''ve all been together, but this time it''s even a test for you. If you can handle it well, I''ll agree."

 Chapter 98

    If she can''t handle this little thing well, she really has no reason to agree. Even if Lin Xi will hate her now, she will separate them, which is better than the pain in the future.


    For this requirement, Cheng Yu felt that it must not be too much, "well, OK, then you can rest assured."


    After a while, Lin Xi came out of the room and looked at them. There was no smell of gunpowder. It seemed that the conversation was ok, so he was not so worried.


    After sending sister Meili away later, Lin Xixi hurriedly took him and asked, "what did you say? Is sister Meili angry? Is she very opposed to us? Are you not angry with her?"


    After listening to her series of questions, he didn''t answer any of them. Instead, he stared into her eyes and asked, "are you hiding something from me? You haven''t told me or lied to me."


    Lin Xi''s heart was tight, but after thinking about it, he didn''t hide anything from him. "No, no, what can I hide from you? Then say it and see if I hide it from you."


    She really had no idea what she was hiding from him.


    Cheng Yu gave a bad smile and suddenly hugged her. "You said you couldn''t remember. You secretly liked me from the beginning, didn''t you? I was concealed by you."


    He really didn''t feel that she liked him before. He just felt that she was a very attractive person. Is it difficult that he was particularly attracted to her because she liked him.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, they have liked each other, but he was a little sorry that she kept it from him. If only he had known it earlier.


    Lin Xi exhaled. It turned out that what he said was this, "then we are all together now. What does it matter whether we like it early or late? We like it anyway."


    He raised his hand and pinched her face. "Oh, you, you will say, this is different. If I knew you liked me, we could be together earlier."


    Lin Xi doesn''t think so.


    "This is not necessarily. If you knew earlier, but you didn''t feel for me, you chose to stay away from me, hate me, and finally go farther and farther! It''s not impossible. Don''t say you didn''t do this to those female stars before!"


    Cheng Yu thought it was like, "but why don''t you say it later." let him be happy.


    Lin Xi smiled, "look, did you forget? I just told you that I have too many shortcomings. One of them is forgetfulness. I forgot to tell you!"


    Cheng Yu couldn''t help laughing. "Well, you''re so forgetful."


    But Lin Xixi finally couldn''t help saying, "hee hee, in fact, I don''t want to tell you so that you won''t be proud in the future! Although it''s not wrong that I like you first, but you chased me first and begged me to be your girlfriend, right!"


    Cheng Yu nodded immediately, "yes, you''re right. I asked you to be a girlfriend, ha ha."


    "Sunset, I have something to tell you."


    Seeing his serious eyes, Lin Xi nodded, "well, you say, it looks so serious. It''s a very important thing?"


    "Well, I''m going to hold a press conference in the near future to explain our affairs and disclose our relationship." there was another thing. He hesitated for a long time, thinking whether to say it, but he was hesitant all the time.


    Seeing his entanglement, Lin Xi asked, "feather, do you have anything else to tell me? Tell me what you have. I''ll help you think about it for reference!"


    "In fact, I''m considering whether to quit the entertainment industry. Once I had nothing. Acting is my dream. I can also make a lot of money and give my family the life they want."


    "But now I have you, and we have other things to do, including traveling and doing many things we want to do with you! My life is no longer just filming and performing, and I want to live an ordinary life with you."


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t want to hurt her and unnecessary language attacks because of his relationship. Even if he doesn''t care at all, he can''t say he doesn''t care, but he doesn''t allow others to comment on her at will.


    Lin Xi was very surprised and couldn''t help staring. "What, you said you were going to quit the entertainment industry?"


    "Yes, I want to quit the entertainment industry. What I want has been obtained. If you want to continue, I will choose to support you and give me the rest of my heart."


    Out of the entertainment industry, as the man behind her, he can give her better support and deal with some things better. After all, he doesn''t want to control her dream.


    But he didn''t know that in her heart, she worked so hard for him and insisted on the road of actors. Since he was going to quit, why did she stay.


    "I''ll quit, too. I''ve held on for you for so long. Since you''re not here, what do I mean? I want to live an ordinary life with you."


    I have to hide and pretend when I go out. How tired I am.


    Cheng Yu was very moved and knew that what she said was true.


    "Men''s favor is 90."


    "However, after that, I also took a few plays. I don''t want to live up to sister Meili''s mind, so I''ll quit when I''m finished."


    In fact, another reason is that becoming an excellent actor is also the wish of the original owner, so she wants to do her best.


    Cheng Yu thought for a moment and said, "that''s good. I''ve made investors in several plays and selected the best one for you to be the hostess. Sister Meili must be very happy. Don''t play those. They''re not the hostess, but they''re very hard. There''s no need."


    "Then I''m going through the back door." but it''s good to have this feeling. It''s cool!


    "What''s the matter with the back door? My Cheng Yu''s woman takes the back door. Who dares to say anything!"


    "Besides, it''s no problem to play a female host with your acting skills. Even if some people often play female number one, they don''t all rely on their strength."


    Hearing what he said, Lin Xi accepted it with peace of mind. "You seem to be right, so it''s decided. I''ll talk to sister Meili later." she will certainly promise.


    After that, it was late. After they washed, they went to bed, but Lin Xi opened her big eyes and seemed unable to sleep.


    Hearing her voice, Cheng Yu turned sideways and looked at her back, "sunset, what''s the matter with you? Can''t you sleep?"


    When Lin Xi heard this, she turned around and said, "well, a little."


    "Do you want to come down and sleep with me?"


    Lin Xi turned her eyes and smiled in her tone. "Well, come down and sleep with you. You can talk for a while."


    But just as she got into his arms, she fell asleep before she said a few words.


    The next day, when they arrived at the set, many reporters were blocked outside the gate. Fortunately, there were security guards. They arranged measures early, otherwise they couldn''t get in.


    But it''s only a few days. It''ll be fine after the play is finished.

 Chapter 99

    Protect Lin Xixi with his arm and walk into the studio all the way. This scene was photographed by the reporter, so there was another uproar on the Internet. The fans were so angry that some even ran to the door of the studio.


    Cheng Yu was naturally very angry, but Lin Xi persuaded him.


    Anyway, it''s just these days. There''s no need to be angry.


    Seeing Cheng Yu protecting her so much, Xu Yunru was so jealous that he walked over when Cheng Yu was away, "Miss Lin, do you really think he really loves you?"


    Lin Xixi looked at her with a perfect smile on her face.


    "What does Miss Xu mean by this? Do you know he doesn''t really like me?"


    That''s funny. Will she believe her rival! Besides, whether Cheng Yu likes her or not, she knows better than anyone.


    "Miss Lin, don''t you think we have some similarities? For example, personality, such as style, is Yu''s type. He did it just to annoy me. We used to love each other very much, and now he''s just angry."


    She didn''t believe what she said. She couldn''t help being angry.


    "So what? I''ll believe it?"


    "You won''t say I was just your substitute! I''m really sorry. I don''t think so. You don''t know me and I don''t know you, so it''s impossible to say that your personality style is similar!"


    "I know you are his ex girlfriend. You also said that you were in love before, but it doesn''t mean anything. I only believe him, and he has already told me everything about you."


    "That''s just the past tense, as long as he loves me wholeheartedly in the future." what she cares about is the future. After all, they haven''t met before.


    Xu Yunru wanted to say something, and Cheng Yu''s voice came from behind, "what are you talking about?"


    Lin Xi walked over and hugged his arm. "Didn''t say anything, just chatted casually. We can go back." the play has been finished.


    Cheng Yu took a deep look at Xu Yunru, and then smiled gently at Lin Xi, "well, let''s go."


    Hate looking at the back of the two people leaving, but what can she do? Cheng Yu doesn''t want to pay attention to her at all.


    I don''t know what''s good about that woman that makes him like it so much.


    After they went out, Cheng Yu turned to look at her. "What did she tell you just now?" he didn''t think they were just talking.


    "Ha ha, in fact, it''s nothing. You know what your ex girlfriend can say when she stays with her current girlfriend. It''s just a quick tongue, but I won''t suffer!"


    "She was defeated in a few words, and after you came, I guess she was very angry!" his attitude was more effective than anything she said.


    Sure enough, it didn''t disappoint her.


    Spoiled touched the top of her hair, "well, that''s right, you can''t be bullied."


    "I''ve asked someone to prepare the press conference. It can be held as soon as it''s over here. It can be finished in a few days."


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Cheng Yu and Lin Xi arrived at the press conference.


    After arriving, a large number of reporters surrounded. Fortunately, someone maintained order.


    When he indicated that he could start asking questions, one of the reporters quickly asked, "excuse me, movie emperor Cheng Yu, are you really with actor Lin Xixi? Is it not gossip or deliberate speculation by the company?"


    Cheng Yu smiled and took Lin Xixi''s hand. "Isn''t this obvious? I think I have already said in various channels that Lin Xixi is my girlfriend and fiancee."


    fiancee This is amazing!


    Now someone began to ask Lin Xixi a sharp question, "Miss Lin, would you please say a word? What do you think about the great difference in your identity?"


    Lin Xixi said frankly, "I don''t think we have a big gap. I feel very happy to be with him. I don''t have any pressure. Thank him for loving me and supporting me. I will try my best to complete my dream in the future."


    Next, the reporter asked, "how did you know each other? I heard that Cheng Yingdi''s ex girlfriend is a crew with you!"


    "As you said, it''s just an ex girlfriend, so I don''t think it''s anything, and now the play has been finished." it''s really troublesome to deal with reporters.


    After she finished, Cheng Yu continued, "in addition to announcing our relationship today, there is another thing, that is, I want to announce that I will quit the entertainment industry."


    This is a live broadcast. All the major videos are playing. The fans know that such a sudden news is going to explode.


    A lot of language attacks against Lin Xixi broke out on the Internet in an instant, with everything.


    Although Cheng Yu didn''t see it, he could guess it, so he said directly without waiting for the reporter to ask, "I want to quit the entertainment industry. I don''t have the idea now. I didn''t quit before because I think I don''t have anything else to do if I don''t act."


    "But now it''s different. I met the person I love most in my life, so I decided to have more time to accompany her."


    "Also because of her, I finally found something I want to do, so that my life is no longer lonely. I love her very much and appreciate her very much."


    "Therefore, I don''t want someone to attack the people I love, language attacks and some distorted reports. If there is such a thing, I don''t suggest using legal means to stop it."


    Through what he said, we know that he is serious. He loves Lin Xi very much.


    Those fans outside the world, although sad to hear what he said, are all his true love powder. If he can be happy, they will not continue to add burden to him.


    Although Lin Xi is not very popular, she also has her own fans and many blessings for her.


    Hearing what he said, Lin Xi was very moved and couldn''t help blushing her eyes.


    Cheng Yu gently wiped for her and coaxed her softly.


    When they saw this scene, they were envious and jealous.


    In the hearts of reporters, it is even more resentment of the Tucao, do they want to make complaints about dog food?


    At this time, a reporter couldn''t help but say, "cough, what about the future? Will you get married? Will miss Lin continue her acting career?"


    "Of course, I will continue to perform my career." however, when she has made some achievements, she will quit the entertainment industry.


    "About marriage, I think I can answer you soon." with that, Cheng Yu stood up and knelt on one knee in front of Lin Xixi.


    He took out the ring in his pocket and looked into her eyes affectionately, "sunset, will you marry me? Give me your life."


    Not only her, but everyone was shocked. I didn''t expect him to propose at this time.


    Lin Xi was so surprised that she stared at him, "Yu, you, you propose to me!"


    Cheng Yu nodded. "Of course I''m proposing to you! Do you agree? Marry me!"

 Chapter 100

    Lin Xi nodded excitedly, "well, yes."


    Cheng Yu happily put on the ring for her. It happened that the rings of the middle finger and ring finger were all given by him. "This time, it''s hidden from you. I want to surprise you. Let''s choose the wedding ring together next time."


    Lin Xi was moved and his eyes were red. "What you chose is very beautiful. It suits my heart very much. I like it very much."


    Cheng Yu hugged her and whispered in her ear, "my wife''s vision is good, but I designed it myself."


    "You designed it yourself? No wonder it suits my heart." at this time, she was sweet. I didn''t expect that he was so talented and could design it.


    After a press conference, Cheng Yu drove with her all the way. I don''t know where she went.


    Looking at the distance from the city outside, Lin Xi was curious, "Yu, where are we going?"


    "Now there must be a lot of media reporters reporting on us and looking for us everywhere, so at this time, let''s leave the noisy urban area and go somewhere else to relax."


    "Leave those things to Li Mao. Don''t worry." the boy''s ability is very reliable, otherwise he won''t follow him all the time.


    "Oh, it''s also good. You can relax."


    Then he raised his hand and looked at the ring on his hand. "In other words, you can even design. It''s too powerful. Ha ha, it''s so beautiful!"


    Cheng Yu looked at her outside and shrugged slightly. "I''m not just a designer, but a professional designer. I used to like it very much, so I went to get a designer''s certificate."


    "I also plan to open a studio to do this in the future. What do you think?"


    Lin Xi naturally agreed, "of course, you have to design a lot of jewelry for me!"


    When he arrived, Lin Xi knew where he had been. It turned out to be a tea garden, full of refreshing green.


    Breathing the fresh air, she felt that the whole person was comfortable and happy. "Wow, I didn''t expect you to bring me here." she thought he would take her to a place like that on the mountain.


    "In fact, there''s another reason why I brought you here. Come in with me first." he took her into the tea garden.


    It was quiet everywhere. After walking inside, I saw a teahouse.


    He pulled her in and saw a middle-aged man standing in front of the cashier. Cheng Yu slowly walked over, "Dad, I''m back."


    Lin Xi was startled. Dad, the middle-aged man was Cheng Yu''s father. She suddenly felt nervous.


    Seeing him, Cheng Yu''s father was not too happy, but the joy in his eyes could not deceive people, which showed that he was still very happy.


    "Oh, come back, just come back!"


    Seeing Lin Xixi around him, he asked, "who is this girl?" in fact, he often pays attention to things about him. It''s so powerful outside that he must know a little.


    I have seen photos of them on the Internet, but the real people are more beautiful than the photos.


    Cheng Yu immediately introduced, "Dad, let me introduce you. This is my girlfriend and my fiancee. Her name is Lin Xixi. I''ll bring it to you this time. I hope you can agree."


    Lin Xixi was very nervous. "Hello, uncle, my name is Lin Xixi. I''m Yu''s girlfriend." Cheng Yu is really. Why don''t you tell her when you want to see her parents? She''s so nervous.


    Cheng Yi looked at her and nodded slightly, "well, I''ve heard about you. Just come back. You can live more days. When are you going to get married?"


    Lin Xixi was stunned. She didn''t expect to pass the pass so easily.


    Cheng Yu was not surprised when he arrived. "Well, I came back to discuss with you about our wedding date!"


    After a few people sat down and chatted for a while, Lin Xi found that father Cheng was not as serious as he looked, but a very humorous person.


    In the evening, the dinner was cooked by Lin Xixi, but it was unprecedented. Cheng Yu didn''t eat some dishes.


    Father Cheng said he was very satisfied. He didn''t ask much. As long as he was a good girl and they fell in love, he looked OK. There was no problem.


    He was also worried that they would get married quickly and have grandchildren early.


    In the evening, Cheng Yu came to her room with clothes in his hand. "At sunset, will you feel uncomfortable sleeping at night?"


    Lin Xi took the clothes and blushed a little, "no, I''m used to it. Don''t worry about me."


    Seeing her blush, Cheng Yu felt her heart beat faster and her mouth was dry.


    For her answer, Cheng Yu was a little disappointed, "Oh, well, have a good rest. Remember to call me if you have anything. I''m next door to you."


    Lin Xi nodded slightly, "well, I know."


    After a while, he still stared at her and didn''t leave. He wondered, "what''s the matter? Is there anything else?"


    Cheng Yu was a little embarrassed, but he couldn''t say it directly. Should he tell her that he didn''t want to go, "no, no, I''ll go first."


    After returning to the room, he didn''t know why. He felt sleepless and empty in his heart.


    In the middle of the night, there was thunder outside, followed by pouring rain.


    Cheng Yu quickly got up from bed and hurried to the next door. He knocked on the door first, but no one answered, so he opened the door and went in.


    When I went to the bed, I saw her sleeping. I was relieved and worried that she would be afraid. I was sleeping soundly.


    But I was disappointed that I didn''t give him a chance to show it.


    Just thinking, suddenly, Lin Xi screamed.


    Cheng Yu hurried forward and hugged her. "It''s me at sunset. Don''t be afraid. I''m worried about you because there''s a thunderstorm outside, so I came here to see you."


    Hearing his voice, Lin Xi was relieved and patted his chest, "Yu, it''s you. I was scared to death just now."


    Patted her on the back and comforted, "I''m not afraid. I''m here."


    After waiting for a while, Lin Xixi calmed down and slowly said, "well, it''s lucky to have you. When it thundered before, sometimes sister Meili accompanied me."


    Cheng Yu felt distressed. "I''ll be there in the future. Don''t be afraid. Go to sleep. I''ll guard you here."


    "Will you sleep with me?" otherwise, she was a little uneasy.


    Of course, it was his intention. He couldn''t help bending his mouth, "OK, I''ll be here with you."


    Feeling it, she gently grabbed the corner of his clothes. Cheng Yu kissed the corner of her mouth and coaxed softly, "good, I''m here. Don''t be afraid."


    Lin Xixi drilled into his arms, "well, I know, I feel very relieved with you. Before, when I really couldn''t help it, I kept my eyes open all night."


    "Now I''m so happy to have you here," he said, but he couldn''t help crying.

 Chapter 101

    Cheng Yu was a little worried and held her face. "What''s the matter? Why are you still crying? I''m distressed. Don''t cry, don''t cry. I''m here. The previous things have passed. Just remember that I''ll be there in the future. Don''t think about anything else."


    She knows, but she can''t help it. Now she really feels from her heart that she is very happy and lucky.


    Kissed her on the cheek, from forehead to lips.


    Finally, I couldn''t help it. My voice trembled, "sunset, I, can I?"


    Lin Xixi was a little nervous, but he nodded slightly and answered softly, "HMM."


    Finally, he didn''t control it. The next day, Lin Xi woke up at noon.


    Seeing the sun outside, I was shocked and quickly opened the quilt to get out of bed.


    But he forgot his current situation and was about to fall to the ground. Fortunately, Cheng Yu came and hugged her, "how''s it? Does it still hurt?"


    "Men''s favor is 95."


    Lin Xi groaned discontentedly, "what do you say? It''s all your fault. When is it? You don''t wake me up. How do you make your uncle think of me!" I thought she was a very lazy daughter-in-law.


    "That''s why. Don''t worry. You just think too much. You''ll be very tired."


    "My father is very satisfied with you. He wants you to sleep more so that he can have a fat grandson." he did nag him just now.


    Lin Xi''s face turned red, like a cooked shrimp. "There''s no nonsense. I won''t tell you. I''m so hungry."


    Help her to the bed, "just in time, my father specially made this meal for you, and the soup is specially cooked for you. It can be seen that he likes your daughter-in-law so much that he will drink more later."


    Then she began to eat at ease. Otherwise, she would be very worried about whether she would leave a bad impression on his family.


    A few days later, they left the tea garden and returned to the city.


    Cheng Yu is preparing for his studio, while Lin Xi is filming the play he introduced to her.


    They are all good subjects, and the shooting time of the film is not very long, so it can be finished soon.


    After filming, Lin Xi announced on the Internet that she wanted to quit the entertainment industry. Although many fans would express regret, they were blessing her later.


    It''s also good to be a simple housewife.


    However, although she is not filming now, it does not mean that she has nothing to do.


    She has opened several restaurants, a national chain. She can also be said to be a strong career woman, but she mainly focuses on her home.


    A few months later, I unexpectedly received an invitation to the brandy award and invited her to attend.


    The Prynne award is a very famous award. It is not a powerful actress, but she doesn''t even have the opportunity to attend.


    Of course, Cheng Yu was happy for her. "It seems that your dream will come true soon."


    "It''s just being invited, not being selected to win the prize." if she wins the prize, she will jump up happily.


    "How impossible? Maybe you will win the prize. Don''t forget that several of our works released this year have responded very well. If you continue to stay in the entertainment industry, your achievements will not be inferior to mine and become the youngest actress."


    At that time, he also became a film emperor at a very young age, so everyone thought he was great.


    However, he believes that she is simple and strong, and her acting skills are also very good. The girl who knows how to insist is the most valuable.


    He won''t be surprised to get this award.


    She naturally thought in her heart, but she didn''t dare to report such great hope, but seeing that he was so determined, she wondered, "feather, you won''t be, won''t you open the back door for me!"


    Cheng Yu was a little funny and pinched her face. "Ha ha, you really think that even if you open the back door for you, it''s nothing. I can''t open it."


    "But I know you won''t like that, so I didn''t do it. I''m so sure because I think you deserve it even if you get it."


    Holding his arm, "then go with me. I want you to accompany me. It''s my first time to attend such an event."


    "Well, OK, then put on the jewelry and evening dress I designed for you, and then go to the event." think about her appearance at that time, it must be very beautiful.


    "The evening dress you designed, you can also design clothes! That''s great. I suddenly found that you really have too many surprises I don''t know." maybe another one will pop up one day and blind her eyes.


    No, no, it seems that she should prepare something to surprise him in the future.


    "Of course, so you''ll find it slowly in the future." it''s just to know more and tie her firmly around.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, it was the day when they were going to attend the event.


    Looking at Lin Xi who came down from upstairs, Cheng Yu was amazed. It was so beautiful.


    The pure white fishtail lace dress wrapped her concave convex and graceful figure. She only wore simple white diamond earrings on her ears.


    He also wore the cherry pink diamond necklace he designed for her.


    He walked towards him slowly, with a shy smile on his face, which made him excited.


    She came up and hugged her. "You are so beautiful. You will amaze everyone. Although you want to hide you, let you go. Otherwise, if you miss the award ceremony, you will be sad."


    Later, when the two entered the venue together, a large number of reporters came to ask them questions.


    But before they asked questions, Cheng Yu said, "I''m just here as a sunset husband. I''m just an ordinary person now. I hope you can give me an ordinary life. Thank you."


    Then he escorted Lin Xi into the hall.


    After entering, she was relieved. It was really bad to be surrounded by reporters.


    Cheng Yu patted her on the back. "OK, relax. Let''s go and sit down."


    When the official award was given, Lin Xi was back to her senses, but she was very excited to see that she had won the award.


    Fell into Cheng Yu''s arms, "ah, Yu, it''s really me, is it really me?"


    Seeing her so cute, Cheng Yu smiled, "if you don''t believe it, you can see the camera. Is it you?"


    Lin Xi tilted her head and saw that all her excited looks were photographed, some blushing.


    The left back tidied up his skirt and took the stage to receive the award.


    When I got the prize, I still felt a little unreal. I stood in front of the microphone, took a deep breath and said what I wanted to say.


    "I am very grateful for your support. I can stand here and get this award, but what I thank most in my heart is my fiance, Cheng Yu. Without his support, I couldn''t have come to this step."

 Chapter 102

    "I liked him a long time ago. It''s also because of him that I worked so hard and didn''t give up the road of acting. I''m glad I made the decision and liked him."


    "The man''s favor is 100."


    "Didi, finish the task and copy the memory."


    "Disengagement succeeded."


    Name: Lin Xixi


    Appearance: 45


    Figure: 20


    Charm: 10


    Physical strength: 10


    Intelligence: 20


    Points: 1000


    Attribute point: 10


    Skill: Top Chef


    After opening her eyes, she was in the gray space again, but this time it was no longer empty. She saw a square table in front of her.


    There are teapots and snacks on it.


    Although it is still foggy around, you can still feel that the fog has faded when you look carefully.


    At this time, the enchanted voice of "old fox" sounded in the space, "kitten, what''s the attribute point added this time?"


    Lin Xi thought, "five points plus looks, five points plus intelligence." her intelligence is really a little urgent.


    Property panel refresh


    Name: Lin Xixi


    Appearance: 50


    Figure: 20


    Charm: 10


    Physical strength: 10


    Intelligence: 25


    Points: 1000


    Attribute point: 0


    Skill: Top Chef


    Seeing his own points, Lin Xi was quite dissatisfied, "Hey, the old fox in the cloud, just lose points? So stingy."


    The ink cup that was drinking tea almost came out, "you, you rude girl, hum, originally thought that you had completed so many tasks and gave you some rewards, but now, I just don''t give it to you."


    Old fox, why old fox!


    I felt my delicate and smooth face. I was a little angry. It was the most beautiful fox, wasn''t it?


    As soon as he heard this, Lin Xi quickly changed her tone, "where, where, can''t I be wrong? I apologize to you, so you can give me more. I''m grateful to you!"


    I thought I had such a spoiled day and secretly despised it.


    But there''s no way. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Wait until they get the points.


    After waiting for a long time, I still didn''t hear anything. Is this the rhythm of anger? Looking up at the clouds in the sky, "Hey, fox, you''re not angry!"


    Whispered, "so stingy!"


    The ink cup in the cloud finally couldn''t help but say, "my name is ink cup." it''s not a fox.


    "Oh, ink flowing cup, what a cool name, flowing cup, it sounds good." Lin Xi couldn''t help muttering.


    But her voice was low, and the ink flowing cup could be heard. At the moment she said the flowing cup, his heart beat inexplicably.


    He couldn''t help wondering what was going on.


    Hearing that there was no sound at the other end, Lin Xi couldn''t help but wonder, "Hey, why don''t you talk? Are you still angry with the ink flowing cup?"


    She shouted back to her mind, "well, no, it''s just. For your efforts to please me and complete the task, I''ll reward you 1000 points."


    Although she really wants points, what''s the reason, "I please you?" when did this happen? She doesn''t know.


    "Isn''t it? You didn''t ask me to give you points just now. Don''t you want it? I''ll take it back."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Xi hurriedly stopped, "no, no, I want it. Why don''t I want it? Give it to me quickly." forget it, if the hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss, let him be proud once.


    With a wave of his hand, he saw 1000 more gold coins on his attribute panel. He was still very happy.


    "I said, fox, cough, ink cup, we have known each other for some time. I don''t know what you look like!"


    "Listen to your voice, you must look good!" she was really curious.


    Mo Liubei snorted, "of course, my appearance is inferior to anyone." what is the so-called star, what beautiful man, what male model, where can it be one tenth of his.


    Although he knew that he must be a beauty, there was no such modesty, "well, what! If it is so beautiful, why don''t you let me see it."


    "It''s hard to avoid being too arrogant." after so many tasks, what kind of beautiful man have you never seen.


    She didn''t believe what he said.


    Seeing that she didn''t believe it, the ink flowing cup was not angry, but said faintly, "since you have said so, let me show you my face." let her know how wrong she was.


    Another thing, he didn''t know why, as if he wanted her to know how beautiful he was.


    The man has long black hair tied behind his head with a lavender ribbon, but it can be seen that his hair is smooth and drooping like a good silk satin.


    Under the delicate willow eyebrows are a pair of attractive lavender eyes, which have emotions she can''t understand. The corners of her eyes are slightly picked up, which adds charm.


    The lips are light, smiling but not smiling. The skin is very white. You can feel it from a distance. It must be very tender and smooth.


    It makes people want to pinch, but she doesn''t have the courage.


    Mo Liubei looked at her and said with a smile, "how are you, stunned?"


    Back to God, he was stunned for a moment just now. Unexpectedly, he was such a person, "no!"


    She wouldn''t admit that he was beautiful, or her tail would be up in the sky.


    She immediately opened the topic, "by the way, why are there many things in the space this time? Is it a reward?"


    "Naturally, why? Don''t you want?" the girl, even if she gives her more things, she doesn''t have a good word. She should thank him well!


    He could see that in those images, she was very coquettish.


    "How could it be? Of course I want it very much. Even if you come more, it''s all right. I can thank you!" he picked up the cake on the table and ate it.


    The way I squint my eyes to enjoy it is like a satisfied little fox.


    Mo Liubei couldn''t help shaking his head and said he was a fox. He was the fox himself.


    After eating all the cakes, he couldn''t help burping, "it seems that he hasn''t eaten so full for a long time." he licked his lips. It tastes really good.


    "These are specially prepared for you. Ordinary people can''t eat them. You are in a state of soul now. Eating these cakes is helpful for you." he specially prepared them for her. The materials in them are all good things.


    She really didn''t expect that the cake was'' very promising '', "Oh, thank you, but it was specially made for me? Is there anyone else here? Who made it?"


    "Or you locked me in this small space, I can''t see anyone else."


    "Of course not. Forget who did it. Anyway, it''s a reward for you. Just keep it." then he glanced at one of the candlesticks on both sides not far from the front.

 Chapter 103

    After the fire felt it, it shook humanized.


    However, in this scene, Lin Xi naturally didn''t know, "ink flowing cup, can you tell me what the next task is? I can also think about whether to prepare something, such as buying a skill."


    "Is that what you begged me to do? It''s too insincere." he said, and suddenly a imperial concubine''s couch turned out behind him and lay lazily on it.


    "Well, what do you want?"


    "Please help me! Please."


    "If you really can''t, it''s OK. Anyway, those who should come will always come. I''ll know when I get to the next task."


    But as soon as she finished, the ink cup continued, "but I have the right to let you do what task, don''t I?"


    "If I''m in a good mood, I''ll have a simple one. If I''m in a bad mood, I''ll have a difficult one!"


    Lin Xi bit her teeth, "well, what do you want?"


    "Well, you can cook me a big meal first, and I''ll give you some advice when I''m satisfied." I watch her show her skills every time, so that he has some interest and wants to taste human food.


    With a wave of his hand, he saw a big push of ingredients and pots and pans in front of him.


    Lin Xi took a smoke at the corner of her mouth. She had no choice but to admit her life and do it.


    When it was done, the ink cup waved again, and all the dishes on the table disappeared. "Well, I''ll remind you. The next task is the ancient task. You can buy a skill about crying."


    "I won''t disclose more, which violates the rules between us."


    But even so, she has been very grateful. "Thank you, ink cup."


    Finally, she spent 1000 gold coins to buy the skill of "pear flowers with rain".


    Looking at his remaining 1000 gold coins, Lin Xixi suddenly felt that the fox was also very good!


    After knowing that he was eating delicious food, he couldn''t help bending his mouth, "are you ready? Do you want to carry out the next task or have a rest."


    Lin Xi quickly nodded, "I''d better enter the next task as soon as possible."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a whirling feeling, followed by a flood of strange memories.


    The original owner, Lin Xixi, is the princess of Yao country. She is loved by thousands of people. People are really beautiful, but her biggest feature is that she has a big chest and no brain, not to mention any talent.


    And just like this, he also likes Liu Qingfeng, the first talent of Yao country.


    However, the male Lord had no feelings for her. After knowing that she liked him, he avoided it. Later, he met Shen Qingyue, the first talented woman in yaoguo. They liked each other and got everyone''s blessing and praise.


    The original owner finally asked himself to marry away because he was heartbroken.


    The greatest wish of the original Lord is to come back to life. She must not be so stupid. She wants to be a smart and talented woman who can be with the male Lord.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw a red bed curtain. Lin Xi turned her eyes. What she disliked most was the color. She felt so earthy.


    He raised his hand and rubbed his head. After a while, he felt more comfortable.


    At this time, someone pushed the door from outside and entered, and when she woke up, she came happily. "Your Highness, you are awake. What else do you feel uncomfortable with?


    Looking at the little girl wearing maidservant clothes in front of her, she remembered, "no, peach, just bring me a glass of water and bring me some snacks."


    The original owner has no knowledge. The servant girls around him are either Xiaotao or a little better are plum blossom and peony. They use the name of flowers.


    When she heard that she was going to eat, Xiaotao was very happy to ask someone to prepare a lot of cakes and tea for her. "Princess, please try it. It was just developed by the imperial dining room."


    Looking at the cakes on several plates, Lin Xi couldn''t help licking her lips. Also, the princess is a food goods. Every time, she asked the imperial dining room to develop new cakes for her.


    It seems that her transformation plan is a little difficult.


    Don''t like learning, but also like eating!


    After eating all the cakes, let everyone step back.


    The people didn''t doubt it, because she often did. After eating, she had to sleep before she felt comfortable.


    After everyone left, Lin Xi lay on the big bed, thinking about how to take the next step.


    Because the male leader was the first talented person in the country, he was lucky to come to the palace to discuss the poetry meeting with the emperor soon. Therefore, the original owner went there out of curiosity. As a result, he met the male leader and fell in love at first sight.


    Fortunately, however, neither of them spoke, but just glanced at it. Otherwise, with the original owner''s temperament, they couldn''t say anything good, so they wouldn''t lower people''s impression.


    Soon, the poetry Fair will begin. Not only royal or powerful talents can go to this poetry fair, even if you are ordinary people, you can participate as long as you have talent and learning.


    Those who get the first place will not only be rewarded, but some may be appreciated by an adult.


    The judges invited are also the most famous scholars, so they are absolutely fair and open.


    Lin Xi secretly decided to make a splash at the poetry fair and blind everyone.


    So in the next period of time, she made up her knowledge of literature, but she also showed it to others.


    Although she didn''t study very well in the past, she still had a lot of ancient poems in her mind, so she didn''t worry about not having a chance to display them at that time.


    "Yo! Our five younger sisters, when did they learn to read? Ha ha."


    Lin Xi looked up. It turned out that it was the second princess Lin Yanxue. She was dressed in silk and satin. It was not gorgeous and luxurious, but just because of this, it reduced her color and became ordinary.


    In her opinion, this dress is simply the rhythm of a nouveau riche. How can I look at it? How can I have hot eyes? "Second sister, why can''t I read? They all say it''s never too late to learn."


    "Besides, how do you know I''m not smart and can''t learn? Maybe you''ll be surprised."


    Lin Yanxue snorted, "Yo, it''s amazing. I''ll wait for you to surprise me on the day of the poetry meeting!"


    Princess Cao Bao, who is known all over the country, has a delusion that she can learn so much knowledge in a few days. This is not a matter of Cao Bao. Who did it.


    I know she won''t believe it, but it doesn''t matter. She doesn''t need her to believe it.


    In a flash, it was the day to attend the poetry meeting.


    Early in the morning, for the first time, without Xiaotao calling, she got out of bed by herself. "Xiaotao, bring me the clothes I specially made that day."


    Xiaotao answered and quickly took it and put it on for her.


    Although I''m curious, why does the princess who always likes bright colors like this elegant color now.


    A long Lavender dress with a lavender ribbon around the waist. The skirt is dotted with purple aster flowers. It''s very beautiful.

 Chapter 104

    Purple is a mysterious and beautiful color. She likes it very much, so she asked people to make this dress specially.


    She has such a face that she can control well in any clothes. Wearing gorgeous clothes, she is an enchanting and charming woman.


    Put on elegant clothes, it becomes a beautiful, budding pure flower.


    He made a circle in front of the mirror. "How''s it going, peach? Do I look good in this dress?"


    Xiaotao was stunned and returned to his mind for a long time. "Ah, good-looking, princess, you really have a good look. You''ve never seen such a beautiful side of you."


    "No, no, no, I mean, you used to be beautiful, but now you are more beautiful, two different beauties." both are amazing.


    Albert looked confidently at herself in the mirror. "Of course, your royal highness is the most beautiful one. Today those people are waiting to be crushed by me." break out, little universe!


    Lin Xixi''s eyes seemed to burst into flames.


    The poetry meeting was arranged in a famous teahouse not far from the palace. It was held here every time.


    Outside the teahouse, Lin Xi got off the sedan with a lavender veil on his face. The whole person looked more mysterious and beautiful.


    Looking up at the plaque on the teahouse, Qingfeng teahouse, I couldn''t help but sigh in my heart. The words are well written.


    After entering, everyone guessed who such a beautiful woman was.


    I don''t know who told Lin Xixi''s identity. They immediately lost the nature of the discussion and shook their heads.


    All the people who come here are literati. They appreciate only talent and learning, not how beautiful a person is.


    In the room on the second floor, Xiaotao heard the discussion below and felt aggrieved for Lin Xi. "Princess, you see how annoying those people are. They boast of being literati and talented people, but they actually talk about others in public, not to mention that you are a princess of a country."


    It''s so uneducated.


    Seeing her angry face red, Lin Xi motioned her not to be angry with her eyes, "what''s this? Don''t be angry. You''ll look at it later. Look at your princess. How can I hit them in the face."


    Soon, the people who came were almost there.


    At this time, an old gentleman of about 40 or 50 years old stood on a table prepared in the lower hall, "Hello, all talents. I''m Mao Junsheng. I''m the host of this poetry meeting."


    "The rules are the same as in previous years, but the title naturally changes slightly."


    "In this first round, let''s take the plum blossom as the title. Time is a incense stick. Let''s start now."


    With that, someone took a censer and began to calculate the time.


    In the room, without delay, Lin Xi pushed away the paper, picked up the brush and began to write.


    Xiaotao was very surprised. When was the princess so powerful that she could write poetry? It''s hard not to come true that she learned it in this period of time.


    That''s great.


    Soon, Lin Xixi finished a poem and put down her brush, but she was not in a hurry to hand it in. It was too conspicuous.


    At this time, the peach is filled with worshiping. "Princess, your majesty, you are so fierce, so fast, so the Slave Slave is handed over to you. If you get the first, those people will not dare to say what you are."


    Lin Xi shook her head slightly. "No, I''ll hand it in later. I know it in my mind. I''m not in a hurry."


    Not long after that, Mao Junsheng''s voice sounded downstairs, "ladies and gentlemen, now there is the first person to hand over, that is Liu Qingfeng, the first talent of our country."


    "Poetry is everywhere. There are things and flowers at any time. There is no time for entertainment. There are plum blossoms on a ridge."


    Just after reading, there was a cheering sound in the whole teahouse.


    This poem is really good.


    Lin Xi, sitting in the upstairs room, didn''t know why. She felt familiar, but she really couldn''t remember. Maybe she thought too much.


    After that, many people handed it in, but not many were read out.


    The poems handed in by everyone are reviewed by the reviewer. After reading and reviewing, they feel very good. Only then can they be read out and appreciated by everyone.


    Being able to be read out shows that your poem is excellent.


    Of course, the poems of Shen Qingyue, the first talented woman in Yao country, must have been read out and praised by everyone.


    After that, Lin Xi finally asked Xiaotao to hand in the poem. When he saw the poem sent by someone, he opened it and Mao Junsheng couldn''t help saying a few good words.


    "On a cold night, guests come to tea as wine, and the bamboo stove soup is red at the beginning of the fire. It''s usually the same as the moon in front of the window, and there are plum blossoms, so it''s different."


    This poem is very good.


    After hearing this, they thought it was wonderful and praised it one after another.


    "Men''s favor 5."


    Some people asked, "Mr. Mao, who wrote this poem? The artistic conception is very good. I admire it."


    Mr. Mao raised his hand and touched his beard. "This poem was written by our princess yaoguo. It''s not only a good poem, but also a good word."


    After hearing this, Lin Xi looked up proudly, although people outside couldn''t see it.


    That is, although she didn''t like learning before, the only good thing is that she writes well and can take it.


    There was an uproar outside. Who didn''t know that the native Princess didn''t have much talent to learn. It came from the palace since childhood. The fifth Princess didn''t like learning and only loved eating, drinking and playing.


    Even the gentleman who taught her in the Palace said he couldn''t teach.


    It is really hard to believe that such a change has taken place now, but this is the fact. No one doubts the impartiality of Qingfeng teahouse.


    Of course, Mao Junsheng also knows what everyone thinks. "Don''t worry, there are two levels below, and take your time to decide the final outcome."


    "Well, let''s go to the next game. This time there are no questions. You can write poems you want on any subject."


    This time, Lin Xixi didn''t hide his clumsiness. After writing, he handed it in immediately.


    Soon, after the above review, it was handed over to Mao Junsheng downstairs.


    Looking at the poems in her hands, I can''t help but wonder, "Okay, well, the five princesses are not lost, but the royal highness of our country, worthy of respect."


    What kind of poem is it that people can get such praise from Mr. Mao.


    Next, Mao Junsheng read out, "the water flows around the fields, the bamboo flows around the fence, the elm money falls, and the hibiscus flowers are rare. In the sunset, no one lies on the back of the ox, bringing the Jackdaw back in two."


    "What an idyllic mirror image."


    After hearing this, everyone praised. This time, most people were really convinced, but some people still couldn''t believe it.


    For example, the second princess, Lin Yanxue, and Shen Qingyue, the first talented woman in the country.


    The two of them boast that they are the most talented women in yaoguo, so they are "like-minded". Good relationship, always together.


    "Yan Xue, when was the fifth princess so powerful?" she couldn''t even compare with her. How could this be possible? She couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 105

    Don''t mention her Shen Qingyue. What surprised her most was that she was right. She didn''t know why her sister was so powerful. "I really don''t know. Did this girl start stealing from us long ago?"


    "But it''s not so necessary. In the past, even if her father forced her to study, it was useless. The day before yesterday, I saw her studying with a book for the first time, but in a few days, the god man didn''t become so talented in a few days!"


    Both were puzzled.


    But Shen Qingyue had some questions, "no, it''s not that there are experts behind her!"


    Lin Yanxue thought for a while, but still thought it was impossible. "It should not be. My five younger sisters loved to play since childhood. It can be said that they were ignorant and incompetent. Even if there were experts, who could see her."


    Even if an expert really comes, he still likes her such a qualification, doesn''t he? How can he teach a fool who only has appearance and doesn''t know how to learn.


    It seems like so, but there is no reason to explain. Why did Lin Xixi suddenly become so powerful.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t know whether it''s her or not. The last level is to perform under the stage. I don''t know what talent she can show." Lin Yanxue vowed.


    But Shen Qingyue is still a little uneasy. She always feels that something unexpected will happen.


    Lin Yanxue patted her hand, "well, you don''t have to worry about the moon. There''s still you! Your piano sound can''t be compared with anyone."


    After Mao Junsheng announced the rules of the third level, everyone performed their talents in order.


    Shen Qingyue and Lin Yanxue are in front of her.


    One playing the piano, one painting, and two great beauties are really beautiful scenery.


    "Princess, what can I do? What talent are you going to prepare next? I''m not going to play the piano too." she didn''t know she could play the piano.


    She has served her since childhood and has never seen her learn any talent.


    Gave her a reassuring look, "you should trust your princess. Don''t worry. Come downstairs with me."


    Then he walked slowly down the second floor with elegant lotus steps.


    Standing in front of the table arranged for him, when he started, let Xiaotao put the piano on the table, sit down, slowly stretch out a pair of white slender jade hands and start fiddling with the strings.


    Then there was a pleasant sound of the piano.


    After a song is finished, people still have endless aftertaste.


    Some people can''t help but sigh, "this song should only be heard in the sky and in the world!"


    "Men''s favor 10"


    In this way, the song played by Shen Qingyue just now is nothing.


    This last first, she deserves it.


    Lin Yanxue and Shen Qingyue in the room on the second floor were so angry that they almost broke a silver tooth. Unexpectedly, the final winner was Lin Xi, whom they had never seen before.


    However, although her piano sound is very good, Liu Qingfeng''s painting is also unique. Finally, everyone decided that they both won the first place.


    Just a couple of talents and beauties.


    Shen Qingyue looked at the appreciation on all her faces and felt indignant. Why, why can a woman with empty beauty but no knowledge be compared with the person in her mind.


    Talent and beauty, it should be said that she and Liu Qingfeng are right.


    Finally, Liu Qingfeng and Lin Xixi obtained the calligraphy and paintings of several great Confucianism respectively. This is the first prize.


    After the poetry meeting, Lin Xixi took the carriage and left. Liu Qingfeng looked at the back of the carriage and said nothing for a long time.


    At this time, someone patted him from behind. "What''s the matter with you, Qingfeng? It''s not your highness," she said. "The royal highness of our Yao kingdom can be said to be the first beauty, but it''s not bad. Your father is a household member."


    Liu Qingfeng shook his head slightly. "That''s not right. The princess is really beautiful, but it''s not worthy of me. Well, let''s go." he just stared at her back because he always felt that something was wrong.


    He was familiar with the sound of her piano just now, as if he had heard it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for the time being.


    Xu Zhicheng deliberately joked.


    "I said to you, since the last horse fall, your behavior has been a little different from that in the past. It seems to be colder than before. You don''t care about some things. It will be very boring, breeze."


    Hearing him mention his changes, Liu Qingfeng felt a tight heart, but he was relieved to know that he had no doubt about himself. "Where, I think you think too much. OK, let''s go and buy you a drink." without waiting for his reaction, he walked ahead by himself.


    He didn''t know what was going on. He felt different since he fell off the horse last time.


    He seems to have a dream that he has gone to another world, where there are so-called high-rise buildings, running cars, people with exposed clothes, everything is completely different from here.


    Even now, when he goes to bed every night, he dreams about those things.


    He didn''t dare to tell anyone about it. Even his parents didn''t say it. He was afraid that he would be treated as a monster or a madman after he said it.


    That''s why there are some different reasons recently. Because he doesn''t understand why all this is, he tries to talk less and go out less.


    Here, after Lin Xi returned to the palace, she bathed and changed clothes first, because she thought that many people should come to her later.


    Xiaotao was happy and ordered people to prepare this and that. She thought to herself, this is good. Who dares to say that their princess is illiterate and vulgar. She beat one when she sees one.


    Sitting in the bath bucket, enjoying the massage of Xiaotao, "Xiaotao, I am like this, are you so happy?"


    "Of course, princess, you don''t know how much you''ve been wronged over the years, even the slaves below are talking about your affairs. Now, you finally let them see what you really are, and see who dares say anything." is that not enough for her to be happy?


    "Princess, I think the emperor will be very happy." and Princess Jing will be very happy if she has a spirit in heaven.


    Looking back at her red eyes, Lin Xi suddenly remembered, "Xiaotao, do you think of my mother imperial concubine? Don''t worry, I will try my best."


    Why is she the most favored princess? Most of it is because of her dead mother, Princess Jing.


    A woman who makes people feel sorry for her. She looks like a fairy in a painting.


    But unlike her, Princess Jing is not only beautiful, but also knowledgeable. She is a very talented woman. Otherwise, why did she once get the special favor of the emperor.


    But since ancient times, beautiful women have died early.


    This also became a touch of cinnabar mole in the heart of the emperor.


    After concubine Jing left, the Emperor gave all his love to their daughter, Lin Xixi, but he didn''t expect to give too much love. Everything went along with her. He spoiled her too much and raised her carelessly.


    As a result, I wanted to play with everything, so I finally became childless and brainless.


    After washing, she changed clothes, and someone outside came to the newspaper. "Your Highness, your majesty summoned."


    Lin Xi nodded slightly, "I know, just sort it out a little." I guessed just now. It''s strange not to summon her because of such a sensational thing.

 Chapter 106

    After finishing a little, he went all the way to the emperor''s usual resting place, Jingwen Pavilion, which was once built for Princess Jing.


    When he arrived, he stepped in and saw a dignified middle-aged man sitting at his desk with handsome facial features. We can see how elegant he was when he was young.


    Gently walked over and made a salute, "my son''s minister paid homage to my father."


    "All right, all right, straighten up quickly. How can you be so sensible today!" usually they jump up and down like a monkey. They are quiet and honest every day.


    Now it''s very quiet. There''s a quiet breath all over him, which makes him a little uncomfortable.


    Lin Xi got up and sat in the chair in front of his desk. He blinked at him with his big eyes open. "Father, I''m very sensible every day. Is it good or not, but I''m more sensible now? Don''t you like it?"


    "I like it, but why don''t you like it? Why do you suddenly become sensible? I also heard that you won the title of the first talented woman?" when he heard the news, he almost jumped out of his chair.


    What kind of person is his own daughter? Can he not know? He has no inkling. Up to now, he can''t even recognize a woman''s precepts. He still talks about writing poetry and playing the piano.


    Lin Xi smiled twice. "Yes, isn''t she surprised? Is she surprised? Your daughter won you honor today."


    Although he thought it was incredible, the daughter''s appearance and tone of voice were indeed his daughter. Yes, "but I still can''t believe it. Are you my daughter?"


    Lin Xi silently stretched out her hand and pulled out the beard under his chin. "What do you say? If you think I''m not, I''ll just pull out your beard."


    Lin Yaosheng quickly stopped her, "well, I believe you. I can''t believe my own daughter! Don''t pull it out. You girl will pull out my beard as soon as you are angry. I don''t know who learned it from."


    "By the way, in that case, you always have to solve your father''s doubts. How did you learn those things? You invited so many famous gentlemen for you since childhood, but you ran away with them."


    "Hum, that''s your daughter. I''m smart. Combined with your advantages, those gentlemen don''t deserve to teach me. If they can''t teach me, it''s obviously their own problem and blame me. It''s really hateful."


    "I have a very powerful master, but he seldom comes forward and only occasionally comes to give me some advice. But even so, I have benefited a lot and made such achievements today." there is no way. It can''t be said that it was taught systematically, so I can only make a credible reason.


    Lin Yaosheng touched his beard with one hand, thinking and nodding, "well, there are many capable people in the Jianghu who may be interested in your potential talent, so they are willing to teach you."


    "Anyway, you are now the first talented woman in our country, and my father is very happy for you." looking at the grown-up and graceful daughter, I can''t help thinking of the gorgeous woman in my memory.


    Although they are different in character, they still have many similarities, such as talent and appearance.


    Seeing the faint memories and sadness in his eyes, he knew who he thought of.


    Lin Xi sighed. It''s a sad thing that a lover can''t get married!


    She couldn''t bear to disturb him, so she quietly withdrew from the room.


    Seeing her coming out, Xiaotao greeted her, "princess, how are you? Your Majesty must be very happy for you."


    Lin Xi nodded, stretched out her hand and patted her on the shoulder, "of course, so don''t worry." she was very grateful for Xiaotao, who would take pictures for her.


    But Xiaotao approached her and said to her gently, "princess, can we not do this action when no one sees it." otherwise, the image of this painstaking talented woman is about to be destroyed.


    As soon as Lin Xi heard this, she took back her hand that had just been patted. "Ha ha, well, I know. I''ll keep it."


    "But now your princess, I''m a little tired. Let''s go to the imperial garden!" she hasn''t seen what the imperial garden is like.


    In fact, she was not only curious about the imperial garden, but also about everything in ancient times.


    But after arriving at the imperial garden, she felt no mood for a moment.


    "Yo! Who is this? This is not our five talented princess, your highness!"


    Lin Xi turned her eyes secretly. Her face was not obvious. She walked over with a perfect smile. "Where, the second sister flattered me. It''s just a fluke. Where can she compare with you? You''re the second every year."


    Lin Yanxue''s heart was blocked. The dead girl said that she would always be the second.


    Now she has won the first place, which has put her head down. This year she has become the third. When she thinks of this, she feels a burst of anger. "I hope you can get the first place every time. I can''t do it. Unlike the moon, she is the real first." unlike some people, it can only be a fluke.


    "Oh, second sister, you''re talking about Miss Shen who won the second place. It''s really a pity. If I don''t participate, you can always keep the first and second." unfortunately, as long as she is here, it''s never possible.


    "Well, I won''t talk with my second sister. I have to go back to practice the piano." he turned and left, leaving a beautiful figure behind her.


    Lin Xueyan gnawed her teeth secretly. How can this dead girl become so powerful? She really didn''t see it before. No, she must not be so arrogant.


    She robbed her father''s favor, but she also robbed her title of talented woman. She has to find a way.


    Lin Xi doesn''t know that she has been calculated, but even if she knows, she won''t care. She has a system and can be afraid of who.


    If she could, she would like to shout, "who else!!"


    After returning to his bedroom, Xiaotao took the piano. "Xiaotao, who asked you to bring the piano."


    "Princess, you just said you wanted to practice the piano. Although your piano skills are really very good, you still have to learn more and can''t be surpassed by the two princesses."


    She was really frightened by her. She was afraid that she didn''t know how to practice. What would she do if she was abandoned at that time? She would lose her reputation as a talented woman and become the five princesses laughed at by others.


    Lin Xi was helpless. The girl was too worried about her. "Xiaotao, what you have to do is not worry, but believe. I ask you, do you believe your princess me?"


    Xiaotao nodded immediately, "of course, I''ll tell you the princess."


    "That''s it. Trust me, I won''t let you down and let my father down."


    Xiaotao finally raised her hand and wiped her tears. "Well, I know, princess, I believe you, you will not be surpassed by the second princess." her Princess is the most powerful.


    "That''s right. Now we have to do a very important thing, that is, get out of the palace. Go and prepare your clothes."


    She just asked about the location of "Fox" Liu Qingfeng, so she happened to meet him by chance.

 Chapter 107

    But after looking at her, there are not many points now, so there are not many gold coins to exchange. There are still 400 gold coins left. I knew that I shouldn''t have listened to his skills of crying at that time. I should have bought skills about talent!


    It cost 500 to buy the skill of Qin alone, and now I used 100 gold coins to ask Liu Qingfeng''s exact position.


    "What are you talking about? I''m going out of the palace. This time I can go out of the palace because of the poetry club. Now I''m going out of the palace without telling the emperor." this is too bold. Although the princess was very bold in the past, she went to the horse farm to ride a horse or something.


    But I never dared to leave the palace at will.


    Lin Xi nodded very firmly, "yes, I''m going out of the palace. Peach, if you''re so timid, I won''t take you out."


    "No, no, princess, I''ll prepare right away." if I don''t take her out of the palace, how can I watch her protect her? Then I hurried out to prepare.


    Soon, Xiaotao got his clothes ready. It was a set of little eunuch''s clothes. When Lin Xixi saw it, he said with satisfaction, "well, I''ll stand behind you and dress up as a little eunuch. You say you can go shopping for the princess."


    Although it was considered inappropriate, there was no way to make the princess so decided.


    So after Lin Xi changed his clothes, they hurried to the gate of the palace.


    Fortunately, although Xiaotao was very nervous in her heart, she didn''t show it on her face. She handed the waist token to the guard at the door, "brother guard, the princess asked me to go out of the palace and buy her some folk gadgets. I''m afraid I can''t finish it. Let me take a little eunuch with me, and I''ll be glad to let him go."


    The guard at the gate looked at the waist token, looked at them again, smiled and said, "don''t dare, Miss peach, go quickly."


    Although she is a maid, she is a first-class maid beside the princess. She must give some face.


    After they got out of the city gate smoothly, they were relieved, "go and find a place to change my clothes."


    "Princess, where are we going? You''d better hurry and go back. If someone finds out, it''s great." if the emperor finds out, she''ll be dead.


    "You can rest assured. I will protect you at that time. Besides, no one will find it." Lin Xi waved her hand and said.


    After they both changed their clothes, Lin Xi said, "let''s go. I heard there is a very interesting hunting mountain near here. Let''s go there!"


    "Ah! Princess, are you going to that place? No, no, absolutely not. If you want to hunt, we can go to the royal hunting ground. Why go there!"


    It scared her heart out!


    Lin Xixi was dissatisfied, "Oh! How old are you, peach? You nag like a Mammy. Don''t object to what I have decided."


    "Don''t think I don''t know. Every time I go hunting, someone specially prepares it in advance. There''s no fun in it. It''s all pheasants and rabbits."


    Listen to her tone. If she''s talking about something, I promise I won''t take her anymore, so I can''t say anything. "Princess, we should go back early, or we will be found."


    Lin Xi had to nod reluctantly.


    When I got to the clothing shop, I bought the best riding clothes and went to the hunting mountain outside the city.


    At the hunting mountain outside the city, there is a special courtyard on the mountain. There is a simple horse farm inside, so there is also a place to rent horses.


    He chose a good horse and jumped to the horse. "Peach, you can hurry, otherwise I won''t wait for you." then he drove the horse first.


    There was only Xiaotao shouting behind. There was no way. Xiaotao hurriedly chose one to chase her.


    Fortunately, she served her since childhood, so the princess can ride a horse, and she has learned some.


    When I got to the place where there was no one, I checked the system and found the location of Liu Qingfeng. It happened that he was also a person. It was a good opportunity to say a secret word.


    Quickly rode over.


    While running, he also hit two rabbits. Although the original owner had no inkling, it was good to ride and shoot.


    Suddenly I saw a snow-white fox not far away. Lin Xi was very happy. What a beautiful fox. It would be good to take it back as a pet.


    So he picked up the arrow behind him and aimed at the little fox''s leg.


    Just about to shoot, the result was scared away by a burst of shouting in front, "be careful!!"


    Lin Xi was surprised, looked at the arrow shot at him, closed her eyes and tilted her head.


    Whew, the arrow crossed her ear and cut the lavender ribbon tied to her head, and her long silky hair drifted behind her.


    Looking at the man driving a horse from a distance, it was Liu Qingfeng.


    When she came over and saw that she didn''t seem to be hurt, Liu Qingfeng breathed a sigh of relief, with an apology on her face, arched her hands and said, "I''m sorry, girl, the arrow that was falling just now almost hurt you."


    "Oh ~ what should I do? I was almost hurt by you and might die." she was a little afraid when she remembered the scene just now.


    Liu Qingfeng was speechless for a moment. "The girl said, how can I make amends?"


    Now looking at him directly opposite, I know his real appearance. He has handsome facial features, fair skin, tall nose, especially his lips. He is the color of Cherry Blossom powder. His eyes are bright, with slight cold and pride. Although he looks beautiful, he doesn''t show femininity at all.


    He has a proud temperament inconsistent with his appearance, wearing a lavender robe, a good white jade hanging from his waist, and white deer leather boots on his feet.


    Lin Xi pretended to think, and then said, "well, I just wanted to catch a fox as a pet, but I was scared away by you. If you help me catch it back, I''ll forgive you."


    Liu Qingfeng didn''t expect her request to be so simple. He thought she would have any problems. It was very easy for him to beat a fox. "OK, the girl, wait here for a moment. I''ll come."


    Just wanted to turn the horse''s head, ready to leave and go to the woods to catch foxes.


    But he was stopped by Lin Xi, "wait, I have to go with you. Otherwise, what if you run away?"


    Liu Qingfeng frowned slightly, "girl, I promise Liu Qingfeng that I will never break my promise."


    Lin Xi pretended to be surprised, "Wow! Liu Qingfeng, are you Liu Qingfeng, the first talent of Yao country?"


    Liu Qingfeng nodded slightly, "well, I''m Liu Qingfeng. You can rest assured, girl. I''ll catch the fox now."


    "No, I haven''t told you to go! Although you are Liu Qingfeng, I still want to follow you. Do you mind seeing your style!" Lin Xi smiled.


    Since she said so, it''s not good to disagree, "well, well, you have to keep up."


    Running with him all the way, Lin Xi was curious. The man didn''t look at her so beautiful girl, so he shouldn''t increase his favor!


    "Girl, is there something on my face and why you keep staring at me?" the girl is really strange.


    Lin Xixi was a little embarrassed, "no, I just think you seem to be different from others, and you are also different from what I have heard before."


    This is to make Liu Qingfeng have some interest, "different, what''s different, the external rumors are not credible."

 Chapter 108

    "Like the five princesses? Everyone said she had no inks, but she was a blockbuster at this poetry meeting. Did she pretend before, or for other reasons?" Lin Xixi deliberately mentioned her name.


    She was veiled, so he didn''t see her clearly.


    Although I met him last time, she remembered him, but he didn''t remember her at all. He really has such a beautiful face.


    "I don''t know. I''m not the fifth Princess herself, but I don''t think a person will change so much suddenly. I must have made silent efforts before." I can only think so, otherwise there seems to be no other reason to explain.


    Lin Xi didn''t want to let him go, "but why did she do this and hide what she did? What advantages do ordinary people have? Shouldn''t they tell everyone?"


    "I don''t know that. Everyone has different ideas. However, girl, you seem to be particularly interested in the five princesses?" Liu Qingfeng frowned and looked at her.


    "Oh, no, I just feel very curious. Now I''m not the only one curious. Many people are curious!" she thought that this man must be a very difficult person to get close to.


    But on the contrary, if it is a person recognized by him, he will be protected under his wings.


    Just then, suddenly, Liu Qingfeng''s breath changed, picked up the bow and arrow on the horse''s side, made a whew, and then heard a cry in the distance.


    Liu Qingfeng smiled, "yes, let''s go and have a look."


    When he arrived, he saw a wounded little fox in the grass.


    Liu Qingfeng came forward, picked up the fox and handed it to her, "here you are, girl. This is the little fox you want."


    Lin Xi picked up the little fox. The fox was really small. It was probably not born for long. He couldn''t bear it on his face. "Thank you, young master Liu, but the little fox is so poor. It''s me. If you don''t let you hunt the fox, it won''t be like this."


    Seeing her remorse, Liu Qingfeng comforted, "in fact, you don''t have to remorse yourself. You can take the little fox back and keep it well. Even if you don''t take it back today, it may be eaten one day or starved to death."


    Lin Xi raised her hand and touched the little fox''s hair. "Yes, you''re still smart. That''s it. Let''s call her dough. It''s snow-white."


    Liu Qingfeng''s mouth was slightly undetectable. What''s the name? He thought it would be called snow ball, snowflake, and so on.


    He looked up at him. "Why? You don''t think it''s good to hear, laugh at me?"


    "No, no, since it''s your little fox, of course everything is up to you." it''s hard to say even what he calls it.


    "Girl, now that I''ve finished what you said, I''ll go first." Liu Qingfeng arched his hand.


    "I think you''re really ungrateful. Don''t you think you should send me down the mountain? Also, the little fox is still hurt. Wrap it up first." then he stuffed the little fox into his arms.


    He took out the medicine and his handkerchief, carefully drugged the little fox''s leg, and then tied a bow with his handkerchief. "Well, we can go."


    But just as they were about to leave, a roar came from a distance.


    They looked at each other. Liu Qingfeng took her and ran, "come on, get on the horse and leave here."


    But it was too late. The big bear not far away had rushed here and made bursts of Shouts.


    "Girl, you go first and find someone to rescue us at the foot of the mountain." it seems that you can''t get away so easily this time.


    "No, I won''t go. It''s my fault. If it wasn''t for me, I wouldn''t fall into such a situation at all. It''s too late to go down the mountain now, so let me stay here." her tone was full of determination.


    "Why do you have to stay and die? You know what? Go, I can hold it for a while." Liu Qingfeng couldn''t help roaring.


    Lin Xi''s eyes were red. "I said I wouldn''t go if I didn''t go. I can''t do anything to leave others alone." at this time, her heart was also very flustered.


    Contact ''fox'' quickly. He must have a way, "fox, fox, save me quickly. If you don''t save me, I''ll die. Who will finish the task for you at that time. ¡°


    "Well, for your sake, 300 gold coins, I''ll help you once."


    "Why don''t you rob you? If you don''t help me, I''ll die." that''s the way to die. It''s really painful.


    "Well, when you encounter such a dangerous thing, you still have time to bargain. 100 gold coins. I''ll help you once and inject some strength into Liu Qingfeng so that he can defeat the ugly bear." if he did, it would be solved with a wave of his hand.


    Suddenly, Liu Qingfeng, who was pulling Lin Xixi aside, felt that her whole body was full of strength. He turned and said to her, "you find a place to hide and I''ll deal with the bear. Otherwise, we can''t escape."


    Lin Xi couldn''t help shaking her head, "no, I don''t trust you alone."


    "But it''s no use for you to follow. You''ll only support my hind legs. Hide quickly. I''ll lead the bear away, or we''ll all die." in fact, he thanked her for not leaving him alone at this time. It''s the best choice for him to lead the bear away.


    "Then come to me when you get away, or I''ll find you." she knew she couldn''t follow and couldn''t run.


    It''s OK to have a horse, but the horse was scared and ran away because he heard the roar of the bear just now.


    Seeing that she agreed, she hid and ran to other places.


    "Men''s favor 15."


    Liu Qingfeng was chased by the bear all the way. This is not the way. He took out a bow and arrow and shot at it. Although he was hit, the injury was not the key, but aroused the anger of the black bear.


    Liu Qingfeng was surprised and took out the short sword he was carrying. He also wanted to use it for self-defense at that time, but he didn''t expect to really use it.


    Looking at the rushing black bear, Liu Qingfeng was determined to die. It seemed that the strength came out of his body and fought with the rushing black bear.


    What he chose was not his heart or eyes, but his throat, and a short sword went straight into the mouth of the black bear.


    As expected, he was hit immediately, but he himself was slapped by the black bear, fell down the slope, and finally fainted.


    Lin Xi, who had been waiting in another grass for a long time, didn''t see him back. He was very anxious, so he asked the system to find the location of Liu Qingfeng.


    After knowing his position, he hurried there.


    When I got there, I saw the body of the black bear and the slope not far away. I ran down quickly, regardless of whether I was hurt or not.


    Finally, he stumbled to the bottom of the slope. Seeing the unconscious Liu Qingfeng, he walked over and patted his face, "Liu Qingfeng, Liu Qingfeng, wake up quickly."


    Seeing that his face was pale without a trace of blood, and his chest was stained red with blood, he felt extremely remorse and couldn''t help crying.

 Chapter 109

    He sucked his nose, tore his skirt into pieces, opened his clothes, saw his bloody chest, and felt very distressed, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be like this."


    Looking around, I didn''t see any streams or water sources. I had to bandage him for a while to stop bleeding.


    Finally, he used all the remaining points to exchange for gold coins and bought drugs that could be useful to him. In fact, it looks no different from water.


    But I bought it from the mall. It''s definitely not ordinary.


    After eating it, it did have an effect. It didn''t take long for him to wake up.


    Lin Xi''s face was full of surprises. "You finally woke up. I thought, thought." he couldn''t help crying on him.


    Completely forgot that he was still hurt.


    However, although Liu Qingfeng hurt badly, he was very gentlemanly and didn''t push her away.


    When she cried enough and got up from him, she found that his face was white, "you fool, you hurt you. Why didn''t you tell me? It''s stupid!"


    Looking at her tears, it was like turning on the tap and taking no money out. Liu Qingfeng hurriedly said, "well, don''t cry. You see, I''m not good, and I''m fine!"


    "It just looks scary, but it doesn''t hurt much." I don''t know whether I''m numb or something. It really doesn''t hurt so much at the beginning.


    Seriously, he thought he was going to die, but he came back to life. It''s a good feeling!


    "Are you kidding? How can it not hurt after such a heavy injury? Don''t worry, someone will come to save us." just now she found some firewood to burn the fire, so she can see it from a distance, which proves that someone is here.


    Someone must come so that they can be found.


    Liu Qingfeng nodded slightly, "well, you''re so clever."


    "What''s this? There are so many things the princess can do." after that, she found that she had slipped her tongue.


    Looking down at Liu Qingfeng''s confused eyes, "well, I admit, I''m the five princess without any inks."


    "Hehe, I really didn''t expect you to be the fifth princess. It really surprised me. Am I meritorious in saving the car?" Liu Qingfeng smiled. I didn''t expect to die with the princess one day.


    "Count, of course. I want to ask you another question. Am I beautiful?"


    I don''t know why she asked this question, but he answered truthfully, "beautiful, what a beautiful princess your highness is."


    Lin Xixi expressed his dissatisfaction and slightly tooted his mouth, "then why don''t you remember me? We''ve met for a long time. I remember you, but you forget me. It''s really unfair!"


    "Besides, I don''t need to call my royal highness, or call me Lin Xi Xi or sunset."


    Although he is actually a person who does not knot, but the princess is a princess, if not respectfully, it will not be very good. "But your highness, you are a princess, I am just a grass man."


    "What is what what is right, grass man? Strawberries!" I said, "yes, we are allowed to be granted. We are also a friend in distress." that is, the princess is too rusty. You have my throat slobber, and why is he so strong that he is stronger than this man? No aversion.


    "Men''s favor is 20."


    Soon after, it was getting late. It was in the mountains again. It was even colder at night. Now Liu Qingfeng still had serious injuries, which was not good for his wound.


    Lin Xi thought, then took off his coat and covered him.


    "What are you doing? I''m fine. This cold is nothing to me. Although I seem to be just an ordinary weak scholar, I usually practice martial arts, so I''m in good health. I don''t need these. It''s you. Put them on quickly."

 Chapter 110

    Seeing her move, Liu Qingfeng felt sad and distressed.


    She is different from other girls. If she is someone else''s girl, she will only be afraid of helplessness, cry, or just sit by the fire. She may not remember him as a "loser".


    What''s the use of talent and good looks? If he really becomes a loser, I''m afraid he''s the only fool who will marry him.


    Lin Xi disagreed and insisted on covering his clothes. "I don''t want you to die. I don''t want to be widowed in the future, so you cover it well for me. I''ll find some firewood to make a fire for heating, and someone will come to save me soon."


    Liu Qingfeng doesn''t know what it''s like in her heart. She is a dignified princess. It must be very difficult to do these now.


    But his wound didn''t move. Fortunately, it hurt so much that he could only lie on the ground. "Then don''t go far to find firewood. It''s in my sight."


    "Well, I see. I''ll find my way back. You''d better close your eyes and have a rest first." he ran not far away and began to look for firewood.


    But after a while, there was no figure of her. Liu Qingfeng was worried, "Xiaoxi, Xiaoxi, where have you been?"


    He barely sat up with his hands and looked around. It was dark. At this time, there might be wild animals in the mountains. It was too dangerous. "Xiao Xi, cough, if you hear me, promise me quickly."


    After a while, Lin Xi, who came back with firewood, ran over and held him, "you''re crazy. Your injury is so serious. If you get up like this, the wound will crack. Lie down quickly."


    Liu Qingfeng''s painful forehead was sweating, but when he saw her coming back, his heart immediately relaxed.


    Not because of her status as a princess, nor because of her status as a friend. He seems to have never felt the feeling of panic.


    "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I''m very upset. I''m afraid something will happen to you. There are many wild animals in the mountains this night. Don''t leave my sight."


    "OK, I see. I picked up a lot of firewood this time, which is enough for us to use for a long time." she began to make a fire happily. Fortunately, she knew how to make a fire with a stone.


    But when Liu Qingfeng saw this scene, she was so sad that she couldn''t. her hands were blurred with blood and flesh because she hit fire with a stone, but she endured it and forced a smile in order not to let him worry.


    He now seems to believe that she really likes him, not joking, not because of guilt, "Xiao Xi stop, don''t hit again, I''ll just come and give me the stone."


    "Men''s favor is 30."


    "No, I can. I''m not as weak as you think." finally, the fire was hit several times.


    Lin Xi looked at him excitedly. "Qingfeng, look, look, I''m on fire. Is it very powerful?"


    Seeing that she was as happy as a child, Liu Qingfeng nodded with a smile and praised her, "well, very powerful."


    Holding her hand, "is there any medicine for the injury? I''ll wrap it up for you."


    "It''s all right. It''s just a small injury. It hurts when I used to practice riding and archery." her thighs and hands are all worn blisters, but there''s no way. She thinks it''s better than reading and reading.


    Liu Qingfeng couldn''t help smiling. "You''re really special, the most special princess, but it''s also good." she''s used to some pretentious so-called talented women. Her careless character is also good.


    He thinks it''s good.


    She tore some cloth strips from her coat and wrapped her hands.


    Ben''s hands were snow-white, because he was dyed red. Looking at her pale face, "are you cold? If it''s cold, come closer to me."


    Lin Xixi gave him a bear hug, no matter how much, and said, "that won''t work. I''m freezing to death, so I''ll hold you."


    He knew that she was afraid that he would be cold, so she held him. Although she looked careless on the surface, her heart was very delicate.


    After a while, he heard the cry from a distance. Lin Xi was happy and quickly sat up from the ground. After seeing the slowly approaching fire, he turned to look at Liu Qingfeng, "Qingfeng, do you hear? Someone has come to save us."


    Sure enough, people in the distance saw the fire here and ran over one after another. Xiaotao saw her and rushed over and took her. "Miss, I can find you. You are so anxious. You don''t know that the master is furious!" then can you not be angry and anxious!


    These people who came with her were all the guards in the palace. They only wore civilian clothes when they didn''t come. They just wanted to hide their eyes and ears. They couldn''t let anyone know that the princess of a country was missing.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. Your young lady is blessed. Even if something happens, she will be saved. Please help me take my benefactor back." then he turned his head and blinked at Liu Qingfeng.


    Anyway, she was right. If he hadn''t saved her, she might have died.


    Receiving her hint, Liu Qingfeng smiled helplessly.


    After returning to the palace, I washed first, and then ate something before I was ready to admit my mistake in Jingwen Pavilion.


    After arriving at Jingwen Pavilion, I felt the depression inside as soon as I stepped in.


    He looked up carefully and glanced at Lin Yaosheng sitting at the top. At this time, his face was very bad. She had guessed it long ago and hurried over, "hee hee, see the father emperor. The father emperor is blessed and healthy."


    Lin Yaosheng looked at her and snorted coldly, but then he was worried and distressed, but he didn''t want to ask, so that she wouldn''t think he was not angry and would have more courage next time.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, he knew that he was angry. He quickly made a voice and flattered, "father, are you angry?"


    "Hee hee, daughter, it''s not good! Don''t worry about me. I know I''m wrong. I won''t dare again next time."


    Just wanted to scold, but when she saw her tearful eyes, she couldn''t bear to blame and sighed slightly.


    "It''s all right. You are more and more brave, and I can''t control you. From today on, you can only stay in the palace every day and don''t go anywhere. I''ll invite a Mammy to teach you what to do when you get married like you."


    I''m worried about her.


    But this made Lin Xi bitter, "no, father, how can I do this! You know what I hate most is those mammies who have been unwilling to learn since childhood."


    "Besides, if a man has to care about my words and deeds, why should I marry her? It''s better not to marry. Besides, I''m a princess. Who dares to treat me!"


    Look at her like this, he doesn''t know whether to say good or bad. It''s good to have the pride of the princess, but she''s so unruly and willful. She just wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it when she thought of her stubborn character.


    "Forget it, it''s up to you, but this time you have caused such a big thing. You can''t just lift it gently and honestly face me in the palace for a month."

 Chapter 111

    Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s hard to convince the public.


    I want to hide it from the outside, but it''s hard to hide it in the palace. Many people have criticized him for doting on her. If there is no punishment, I don''t know what to say at that time, so it''s also for her good.


    Lin Xi knew that even if he opposed it, it was useless. He simply agreed to it. "Well, I know, father."


    Looking at her dejected appearance, my heart couldn''t bear it, but he finally endured it and looked at her hand. "How''s the hand? Does it still hurt? I''ve asked a doctor."


    Lin Xi was moved. Her father really loved her.


    "It''s all right, father. Don''t worry, but it''s dangerous this time. Fortunately, someone saved me. Otherwise, you may not see me."


    Lin Yaosheng was also surprised. Fortunately, he was all right. Then he was curious, "which hero saved you. I can also thank you and reward you."


    Lin Xi smiled, "if I don''t say it, you''ll never guess. That person is the first talent of our country, Liu Qingfeng."


    Lin Yaosheng was really surprised. He really didn''t think of it.


    "Really? Is it difficult? He is not only literate, but also good at martial arts. He is a rare talent!"


    "Does he know who you are? Did he say what reward he wants?"


    "I didn''t know at first, but I told him after saving me. He didn''t ask for any reward. He was seriously hurt. He was very sorry."


    As he spoke, he could not help worrying. He didn''t know how he was now.


    Seeing the guilt flashing on her face, "well, don''t worry. Just take care of yourself. I''ll let someone see him. If you seal the reward, it''s not good to make such a big fuss, but I''ll write it down for him and give it."


    If you send the reward in such a big way, it''s equivalent to telling everyone that the princess disappeared yesterday.


    So we have to slow down and find a good reason.


    Lin Xi was relieved and said happily, "thank your father first."


    Seeing her very happy appearance, Lin Yaosheng could not help but wonder, "you girl, why are you so happy? No, you don''t like that Liu Qingfeng."


    It''s not impossible to think about it like this. It''s easy to have feelings when heroes save the United States.


    Lin Xi was speechless for a moment. She didn''t know how to say it. She simply didn''t say it. She looked shy and blushed after being guessed.


    Lin Yaosheng saw what else he didn''t know.


    "You girl, I don''t know what to say about you. Don''t mention it again for the time being. You''re still young. Don''t worry. OK, you''re not allowed to leave the palace at will. In this case, I''ll ask Mammy to teach you well."


    Lin Xi was not disappointed, because he didn''t say no at all. He said he couldn''t be with Liu Qingfeng, which showed that he still had a chance.


    "I know, father, I''ll go back first."


    Not long after returning to the palace, the reward arrived. It was all some good tonics. Therefore, the palace was jealous again.


    However, for the concubine, anyway, she is just a favorite princess, but for a narrow-minded person like the second princess, that is jealousy. Of course, she is very unhappy.


    When hearing the news, Lin Yanxue threw the exquisite tea cup in her hand to the ground with a bang.


    "Hum, it''s just a vulgar and stupid woman. Why does my father dote on her so much? She''s just a dead girl!"


    Remembering that she was not favored by her mother and imperial concubine, she was angry. The father was too eccentric.


    The mammy on one side quickly exhorted, "Oh, my good princess, you can''t say that again. If someone hears it, it will be a big trouble. Remember that walls have ears."


    "Mammy, you''re too careful. This is in my bedroom. Who will hear it, and I''m just complaining in front of you." but when I said it, my voice was still lower and didn''t dare to speak loudly.


    "Princess, you need to calm down. It''s not worth being angry." how could she not know that she was sad, but what''s the use of being sad.


    Who made the fifth Princess and the imperial concubine a favorite? The dead can''t forget it, so the emperor doted on her more.


    "I don''t want to be angry, but Mammy, you don''t know how sad, jealous and envious I have been for so many years, but what makes her better than me? She just has a beautiful face?"


    "But what''s the use of that flashy thing? It''s still so vulgar. I''m angry when I think about it. It''s a disgrace to our country. But my father still dotes on her."


    Why doesn''t she die? If only she didn''t come back after going out this time, but she didn''t.


    What a disappointment!


    "Princess, don''t worry about the five princesses. You also said that you won the title of a talented woman this time. It''s not necessarily true. Just let her make a fool of herself when you have a chance."


    But I''m afraid that this strength is true. At that time, a beautiful and talented woman will be really difficult to deal with.


    But in order to reassure her, she can''t just say it. She can persuade for a while.


    Listening to her, sure enough, Lin Yanxue calmed down. "Mammy is right. She can''t win with her real skills. She must have used some unorthodox heresy."


    "I must expose her true face. Why can she be compared with Childe Liu." she couldn''t help being angry as long as she heard others say that they are talented and beautiful, and that they are born for each other.


    Every time she couldn''t win Shen Qingyue, it was just that, but she Lin Xixi also came to press her head. How could she bear this tone.


    So a few days later, Lin Xi received an invitation from the second princess.


    It turned out to be a flower appreciation party held by her. At that time, all the ladies of the aristocratic family will come to attend.


    The little peach on one side was puzzled, "princess, why did the two princesses suddenly think of holding a flower appreciation party? Although there was a flower appreciation party in the past, I haven''t heard that it is so big. All the aristocratic family ladies are coming."


    "No, princess, I''ll let them prepare the clothes you''ll wear." no matter what, the clothes must not be inferior.


    Seeing her hurry, Lin Xixi pulled her way.


    "Well, are there few things in our library? My father gives so many good things every time. Don''t worry, I don''t have too many requirements, and the clothes are too cumbersome." it''s tiring to wear.


    In ancient times, there were many clothes to wear, layer after layer. The clothes outside were heavier, so we had to stay indoors.


    "Princess, how can you not worry? Your relationship with the second princess has not been very harmonious, so you must attend that day." Xiaotao said painstakingly.

 Chapter 112

    "She wants to attack me. No matter how I prepare, it''s useless and will be criticized. Therefore, don''t be so nervous."


    "It''s just because I won the competition at the last poetry fair, so she was unhappy and wanted to hold a flower appreciation party to get back face."


    With that, he saw a little peach looking at her with worship on his face. "Princess, you''re too powerful. You''ve never said this to your maidservant before. It seems that you know it in your heart. I''m worried about it."


    She was relieved that she could think of so much.


    Of course, Lin Xi can think of it. She is not the former princess, "so don''t worry. Just look at your princess and how I crush them."


    Xiaotao nodded, but although he said so, he still had to be prepared.


    So on that day, looking at the clothes taken by Xiaotao, Lin Xi wanted to cry without tears, and his face was cold. "Xiaotao, you are really brave. You are in charge privately. You made clothes without my orders."


    Unexpectedly, Xiaotao flopped and knelt on the ground, which startled her.


    "I''m damned. Please forgive me, princess."


    Lin Xi hurriedly pulled her up, "you silly girl, you don''t hurt by kneeling on the ground with a plop. I''m just scaring you."


    "You and I grew up together when we were young. Naturally, our feelings are different. Will I blame you for this little thing?" although Xiaotao usually talks a little more, she is sincere for her good. She knows and sees it in her eyes.


    Xiaotao raised her hand and quickly wiped her tears. "Well, I know, princess, I''m not afraid of anything. I''m afraid you''re tired of me."


    "I really think of you. If you really don''t want to wear it, I''ll change it for you right away."


    Lin Xi waved his hand, "forget it. Since you''re ready to take it, change it."


    Xiaotao broke her tears into laughter. She quickly changed her clothes and combed her hair.


    Looking at the people in the mirror, Xiaotao was stunned. "Princess, you are really beautiful, just like the fairy in the sky. I don''t know what kind of son-in-law you will have in the future. Who can deserve you."


    "Xiaotao, you don''t want to get married. How can you talk about me?" Lin Xi looked back at her and joked.


    "Princess, what are you talking about? I want to stay with you all my life, and I won''t go anywhere." she had made up her mind for a long time, and she will be a mammy next to her when she gets old.


    Lin Xi couldn''t help feeling a little moved. "Don''t say it now. Anyway, if you have something you want to do one day, tell me. It''s the same if you want to get married. I promise to find you a good one." otherwise, she won''t rest assured.


    Xiaotao doesn''t say much. Anyway, she''s already figured it out.


    "By the way, peach, let''s go out of the palace after we have attended the flower feast." she wants to go out and see Liu Qingfeng. She doesn''t know how his injury is.


    "Ah, princess, that''s not good. Now there are many emperor''s people outside. They are specially looking at us. They can''t make it."


    "You forget, if the emperor knows, he will invite mammy for you." think about the means of those old Mammy, even she is a coward.


    It may be a little easier for the princess, but it won''t make you too relaxed.


    But she really wanted to go out, "no, I must go out."


    "You see, young master Liu suffered such a serious injury to save me. If I don''t go to see him, will I be a little ungrateful?"


    Xiaotao thought for a moment, as if he were, "but princess, you can''t go out of the palace. If you know..."


    "Well, well, it''s so decided. No objection." even if she is caught, she can get away.


    After thinking about it, he took Xiaotao to the second princess''s palace.


    When he arrived, he was welcomed in by the temple girl. The place was behind Fanghua palace, a peach blossom forest.


    Although I don''t want to come to any flower appreciation party at all, I feel less dissatisfied when I see such a beautiful peach blossom forest.


    When she arrived, some noble women of the family had arrived and saluted her one after another.


    Seeing her eyes filled with amazement.


    Lin Xi thought to herself, I''m so jealous of you. Elder sister, this is natural beauty.


    "Five younger sister, you finally came. I thought you overslept again." the second princess came and said leisurely.


    "Where, second sister, it''s not time yet! Could it be that the time written on the invitation is wrong." there''s no door to slander her.


    Although she did sleep in.


    "Well, now that everyone is here, shall we start?" then someone served some fruit snacks.


    Not long after sitting down, a girl sitting near the door said, "princess, this is such a beautiful scene. What fun is it?"


    "Why don''t we have a poem contest?"


    No one objected to her proposal.


    Lin Xueyan looked at Lin Xi sitting leisurely aside.


    "Well, the fifth sister thinks it''s good. If you don''t agree, forget it. After all," he shook his head regretfully.


    Lin Xi didn''t care. She raised her hand and took a cup of tea.


    "Second sister, it''s very good. Let me, the first talented woman, have a good discussion with you."


    When I said it, I specially bit the voice of the first talented woman harder.


    Almost changed Lin Yanxue''s face angrily. "In that case, let''s use peach blossom as the theme, OK."


    The following people naturally should be good one after another. "In that case, why don''t the two princesses take the lead."


    Lin Xueyan naturally had no objection and read out the good poems she thought she had made.


    After everyone finished the poem, Lin Xueyan looked at her.


    "Well, five sisters, it''s your turn now, the last one." I can''t hide if I want to. It depends on what you do.


    Who knows, Lin Xixi''s lips light, "peach blossoms bloom first when they are warm in spring, and they are bright. It''s a pity that the wind lags behind, and there are bright red patches of berry moss."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a cheering voice. Now everyone had to be convinced that it must be a talented woman to make such a good poem.


    Seeing the inconceivable in Lin Yanxue''s eyes, the corners of her mouth showed a mocking smile, "second sister, can you be satisfied."


    Lin Yanxue recovered and smiled twice.


    "Hehe, not only I''m satisfied, but everyone is very satisfied. Unexpectedly, the fifth sister is so powerful. My sister admires it, but the change is too big."


    "I didn''t expect you to grow up with me!" ###### author''s words:


    Thanks to the ink embroidered fairy, the lovely Mengbao fairy, thank you


    Thanks?(? ¦Ø?) ?

 Chapter 113

    "What''s the matter, second sister? Although we grew up together, we are not together all the time. I always have my study time. Although there is less time, I can''t bear to have a good mind. I can remember it after reading it. Therefore, I''m not interested in those."


    "That''s why you think I don''t like learning. In fact, it''s not." he said, with some grievances in his tone.


    It made people change their views on her. It turned out that it was so. People didn''t study, but they were very smart and learned.


    Now that you''ve learned it, why should you watch it.


    Looking at Lin Xueyan with a proud smile, "second sister, it''s time for me to learn the piano. Although my piano skills are not bad, I still have to practice more and go first."


    Then he left the beautiful back of everyone.


    I can''t help it. Who makes people the most favored princess? And they are so beautiful, so talented and proud.


    After returning to the palace, she quickly changed her clothes. This time she didn''t dress up as a little eunuch, but as an insignificant little maid in waiting.


    "Princess, is this really no problem?" little peach always felt unsafe.


    Lin Xi said with confidence.


    "No problem. Today, thanks to the flower party held by Lin Yanxue, there are more young ladies in the palace and more servant girls. The guard will not be too strict."


    "And as soon as we come back, I''ll tell everyone that I''m tired and want to rest. I won''t be exposed in a short time."


    When they were ready, they followed Xiaotao to the gate of the palace.


    As soon as the bodyguard saw that it was the maid of the fifth princess, he immediately cheered up. There was no way. Last time, because of dereliction of duty, people didn''t know which corner they were assigned to.


    So he was also worried. Naturally, he had to cheer up.


    Xiaotao handed him the waist token. "Brother bodyguard, today is not a flower feast held by the second princess. The princess asked us to go out and buy something."


    "Sometimes there are ordinary gadgets in the palace, otherwise we wouldn''t go out."


    The bodyguard looked at them and still didn''t let them go.


    Xiaotao took out a purse from his sleeve and handed it to him. "Brother bodyguard will be convenient. We''ll be back in a minute."


    The bodyguard shook his hand and quickly returned the purse to her, "little peach, don''t embarrass me, this, this."


    If something really happens, he can''t afford it.


    At this time, a cheerful voice came from behind, "this is not aunt Xiaotao!"


    Xiaotao looked back and hurriedly saluted, "Hello, Miss Liu."


    Liu Qingya''s mind turned.


    "Little peach, please get up."¡°


    What''s the matter? Didn''t the princess ask you to go out of the palace to buy something? Why haven''t you left yet? If you don''t get on my carriage, I''ll take you by the way, otherwise you''ll be delayed, and the princess won''t be happy. "


    Xiaotao looked at her gratefully, "thank you, Miss Liu."


    Turning around, he put a big purse in the guard''s hand, "brother guard, it''s convenient. Don''t you dislike giving the purse to the small one."


    "No, no, no," he said, and immediately let people pass.


    Miss Liu has said that there will probably be no problem.


    Then, Xiaotao took Lin Xi to Liu Qingya''s carriage and slowly went out of the Palace door.


    Looking at the back of the carriage leaving, the guard looked at the purse in his hand and thought to himself that the purse was light enough, but the weight was not light at all. Even if he was sent to that corner one day, he didn''t worry about not having a good life.


    After waiting out of the palace, Lin Xi was relieved.


    After looking at Liu Qingya, who was sitting next to her and had been staring at her, she said, "thank you, Miss Liu."


    Liu Qingya quickly waved her hand.


    "No, thank you. I''m very glad to help your highness, but can you tell me what you want to do in the palace?"


    It doesn''t hurt to tell her, "in fact, I happen to be going to your house."


    Liu Qingya thought about it.


    "Oh ~ I''m going to see my brother, right, ha ha." although many people don''t know, she must know something about the Liu family.


    "Well, it''s on the way. We can go together."


    Along the way, Albert was very quiet, which made Liu Qing Ya somewhat curious. "Princess, I think you are very different from others."


    Lin Xi also tilted her head and looked at her, "I think you are also very different." with Liu Qingfeng''s gentle and talented brother, my sister is really such a careless person.


    The contrast is too great.


    They looked at each other and smiled.


    "You also know that the rumors outside are unreliable, including your brother. I always thought he was a weak scholar before. I didn''t expect that he also had such a powerful and brave side."


    "Of course, my brother has also learned martial arts. He has both talent and martial arts." speaking of her brother, she was very proud.


    "Thanks to him saving me this time, so I''m going to go and see how he is now."


    Because I gave him the water, there should be no big problem.


    Sure enough, Liu Qingya said, "there''s no big deal. The doctor said that as long as you have a good rest for a period of time."


    A hundred days.


    The carriage shook and finally arrived at Liu''s house. When it was about to arrive, Lin Xixi said, "Qingya, just take me to your brother''s yard quietly later."


    It''s better not to make a big fuss.


    Liu Qingya thought and nodded, "well, OK, you''ll just follow me directly later. Grievance first."


    Lin Xi shook her head, "where, if your brother hadn''t saved me, I don''t know what would happen!"


    Then they got out of the carriage, followed Liu Qingya all the way, and looked at the scenes in Liu''s house from time to time.


    Although Liu Qingfeng''s father is the Minister of the Ministry of household, looking at the scenes in the house, he should be an honest and upright official.


    Soon he came to the yard where Liu Qingfeng was. He looked up and saw that it said Qingfeng yard. This word should be written by himself. It is very strong.


    After entering, there was no one in the yard. It was very clean. Liu Qingya turned her head and said to her.


    "Because my brother likes quiet, there is no one in the yard at ordinary times. Only at a specific time, the boy will come to clean the yard."


    He doesn''t use servant girls very much. Usually there are few servant girls in this yard.


    When she got to the door, Liu Qingya knocked first. "Brother, are you there? Do you have a rest?"

 Chapter 114

    Soon after, Liu Qingfeng''s weak voice came from inside, "is it Xiaoya? I''m much better now and I''m not resting."


    As soon as Liu Qingya heard this, she picked her eyebrows at Lin Xi and whispered, "come in, I won''t disturb you first." then she smiled and left.


    Lin Xi cleaned herself up outside, and then slowly pushed open the door. As soon as she entered, she saw Liu Qingfeng leaning against the bed with books in her hand.


    Hearing the sound of pushing the door, Liu Qingfeng looked up and an accident flashed in his eyes, "Xiao Xi! How did you come here?"


    It was not an elegant voice just now. Maybe they came together.


    "Hee hee, do you feel very surprised!" Lin Xi walked over and said.


    Looking at her in the dress of a palace maid, I knew she ran out secretly, "are you really okay? Won''t you be found?"


    He really didn''t expect her to come to see him. If the emperor knows, I''m afraid he will be blamed.


    Lin Xi didn''t mean to hide it at all. "That''s right. I wasted a lot of time to come out and see you."


    Just let him know how difficult it is to come out by himself.


    Liu Qingfeng couldn''t help laughing at her directness.


    He thought she would say, it doesn''t matter, or it''s not very difficult to come out, even if it''s found, it''s not in the way.


    The answer was funny and funny. He shook his head, "well, thank you. In fact, I''ll be fine, much better."


    These days, he was also worried about her. He didn''t know how she was and whether she was blamed by the emperor. However, he was relieved to see her look good.


    "But your face is still not very good. It''s strange that you can get better so quickly after such a heavy injury!"


    Then he took out two medicine bottles from his sleeves and put them on the table, "here, I brought them specially for you. Remember to use them. The effect is very good."


    Picked up one of the bottles, looked at it, and looked at her hand, "what about you, is your hand ready?"


    Lin Xi smiled and nodded, "of course, this medicine is very effective. You''ll try it then."


    But he was still a little worried, "then put out your hand and show me if it''s really good."


    Lin Xi tooted her mouth, "why, you don''t know it''s impolite to look at girls'' hands! In short, you just have a good rest."


    Look at her, what else does he not know. I must have come to deliver medicine to him before he was ready. I came to see him. I was moved and guilty, "I''m sorry to make you feel sad."


    "It''s good if you know. Then you have to recover well. I can''t stay out too long. I''ll go back first."


    Just after that, Liu Qingfeng took out a jade bottle from under the pillow.


    "Wait, take this." it seems that he gave something to a girl for the first time, except his sister and mother.


    Lin Xixi looked at the jade bottle he handed over and felt a little happy, "do you know I''m coming?"


    Liu Qingfeng shook his head, "I don''t know. How can I know."


    "Then how could you put the bottle under the pillow? Is it difficult..." it really makes people think more.


    A light cough.


    "It''s not what you think. Take it first. The effect is very good." there is only one bottle. It was accidentally obtained a long time ago. It can be said to be very precious, but it has not been taken out for use.


    When he came back at that time, he thought of the medicine for the first time, but he wanted to give it to her, but he didn''t know how to send it out. Now she just came here. It was a good opportunity.


    Lin Xi looked at him and didn''t take the bottle. "What about you? Why don''t you use it."


    It''s good to think of her.


    "I''m a man. What can I do with this? This has the effect of removing scars. The effect is very good. Take it quickly. I don''t need it either."


    Liu Qingfeng said in a deep voice. He was always not used to giving something to others for the first time.


    Seeing his awkward appearance, Lin Xi smiled to herself and took the jade bottle, "well, I know, but what medicine is this, better than the royal doctor in the palace?"


    Looking at her, Liu Qingfeng was not surprised.


    "I got this by accident before. I used to use it a little. The effect is very good. I won''t hurt you." after using that, I''m not willing to use it.


    Lin Xi gave him a speechless look, "of course I know you won''t hurt me, fool, if I knew I would come to see you!"


    "I always think you are a person with more thoughts. You love to think more. It will be very tired."


    Liu Qingfeng frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, she saw it, "cough, you''re too worried, don''t you."


    "Then I''ll go back first. Have a good rest. Also, my father said he would reward you. Do you have any reward you want?"


    "Although I know you don''t value these people, I still want to ask." it doesn''t mean you don''t want anything.


    "I didn''t want any reward. After all, I didn''t know you were a princess when I saved you." he really didn''t want anything.


    Lin Xi was disappointed and asked again, "you, don''t you have anything you want? Really nothing!" she was angry.


    But Liu Qingfeng was puzzled, "well, I really don''t want anything."


    Does she really want him to order something? Seeing that he still said that, Lin Xi was angry and hummed to him, "I''m leaving." then he left.


    Looking at her back, Liu Qingfeng was puzzled.


    Not long after Lin Xi left, Liu Qingya also came over, "brother, what did you say when the princess came just now? How can I look at her unhappy."


    It''s not a quarrel.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. She''s suddenly unhappy." he thought for a while, but he didn''t think of it.


    So he told her what had happened.


    As a result, Liu Qingya couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha, brother, when did you become so stupid and ignorant? Even I understand."


    "People said it was so obvious, don''t you know? I really like you." after she knew what Lin Xixi said to him, she liked the future sister-in-law more and more.


    Even if the person you like will become a loser, she doesn''t care and can make a commitment. She admires it very much.


    It''s a pity that my brother, who has always been smart, didn''t get it##### Author''s words:


    Thank you, read, fairy''s reward thank you ? ¦Ø?) ?

 Chapter 115

    Like? Hearing these two words, Liu Qingfeng''s heart couldn''t help beating twice.


    Seeing that he was blankly silent, Liu Qingya stretched out her hand and shook it in front of him, "brother, what''s the matter with you? Are you happy and stupid, ha ha."


    "Yes, it''s not surprising that there is such a beautiful and kind girl who likes you."


    "Men''s favor 35."


    Liu Qingfeng returned to his senses and said calmly, "what are you talking nonsense about, you girl? Don''t go back soon."


    "Yo, you''re going to drive your sister away now. Hum, don''t regret it!"


    "I''m good friends with Xi Xi now. I won''t tell you any news!" he stood up and prepared to go out.


    "Cough, OK, you''ve always liked my inkstone. Take it!" Liu Qingfeng frowned slightly.


    But Liu Qingya tilted her head and seemed dissatisfied, "but I still want your picture, that is, the autumn moon picture I like. How about it?"


    "That''s no good. It''s a treasure I''ve collected for many years. You don''t know how to see it. It''s useless." it''s a waste.


    Liu Qingya was unhappy. "Hum, what do you mean? No one said you must understand before you can like it. I just like it and want it. Do you give it or not?"


    Pretending to think about it, he said, "forget it. Oh, it''s a pity. I can''t bring you any news in the future."


    He slowly walked out of the door and looked up at the sky, "for example, the second son of the Minister of rites, and the eldest son of the Li Shangshu family, tut Tut, there are so many good sons. I don''t know which princess will choose?"


    "That''s all. I can''t control it anyway. Let''s go first."


    "Wait, I''ll give you that picture. Take it." although I''m still very reluctant, it seems insignificant compared with the news.


    Liu Qingya jumped back to the room happily. "Ha ha, I knew my brother was the best. I''ll go to your study first." let''s get the picture first.


    But before she left, Liu Qingfeng stopped her first, "wait, what did you just say to me?"


    "Hee hee, brother, you know that the princess is so beautiful and beautiful. Any man in the world doesn''t like it. I advise you to open your mind as soon as possible, so as not to regret when you get it."


    "I won''t say more first. Let''s go first. But since you have given me your beloved things, you will help you with emotion and reason. Don''t worry. I''ll send you a message."


    Then he left without looking back.


    Liu Qingfeng shook her head slightly. The girl was lying to him just now.


    But fortunately, he lied to him. If it was true, he didn''t know what to do.


    My mind is a little confused now.


    He put down his book, lay on the bed, closed his eyes and planned to have a good rest.


    But as soon as I fell asleep, many strange scenes appeared in my mind. Until I woke up, the whole person''s feeling became a little different.


    But I can''t see the difference.


    ¡­¡­


    Here, after Lin Xi returned to the palace, he angrily locked himself in the room, and no one was seen.


    Peach is just because of the safe return to the palace and put down the heart, and immediately raised it again.


    Knocked on the door outside the room, "princess, it''s time for dinner. The imperial dining room has cooked your favorite food. You can have some."


    In the room, Lin Xi is angrily throwing pillows. Take the pillow out.


    While falling something, he said angrily, "Damn it, annoying ghost, Liu Qingfeng, you annoying ghost, it''s so obvious that people suggest that you should pretend to be stupid."


    "Asshole, asshole!"


    Even the little peach outside the door was heard clearly. He immediately looked around. Fortunately, no one was there. Those palace maids and eunuchs were rushed outside the palace. If they were heard, it would be another burst of gossip.


    "Princess, please eat first." I''m afraid I can''t support it after scolding for so long.


    Sure enough, after a while, there was no movement in the room. A moment later, her voice sounded, "come on, set the meal." she lost her temper and seemed hungry, so it''s better to eat more to replenish her strength.


    Looking at a table of delicious food, Lin Xi also had some appetite and decided to turn grief and anger into strength.


    But seeing her eating so hard, Xiaotao couldn''t help worrying, "princess, you''d better eat slowly."


    Lin Xi raised her head and stared at her, "why? Even you have to dislike me, don''t you?"


    Peach quickly shook her head, "no, no, how can it be? Princess, maidservant, I''m afraid it''s not good for your body if you eat too fast."


    Seeing that she was still a little depressed, Xiaotao was worried, so he asked, "princess, what''s the matter with you? It seems that something has gone wrong since you returned to the palace. Is it uncomfortable?"


    It should be said that it has been like this since I came out of the Liu family.


    Lin Xi put down the chicken leg he had chewed in his hand and said with a sad face, "no, this is not the wood. I hinted to him so obviously. He didn''t answer me. Isn''t this princess worthy of him?"


    Xiaotao was surprised by seven meat and eight vegetables. It took a long time to react, "Gong, princess, you mean, you like young master Liu!"


    This, this is too sudden, but I was relieved after thinking for a while.


    Liu Qingfeng saved her last time she was in danger, and then she fell in love with her.


    "Well, Xiaotao, you are the person around me, so I won''t hide it from you. I really like Liu Qingfeng." but I don''t know whether he really didn''t understand what she said or pretended not to understand.


    She was willing to tell her this and believe her. Xiaotao was very happy and moved, "but princess, does the emperor know this?"


    "But in that case, it would be good if adult Liu could directly marry the emperor."


    "Lord Liu is the Minister of household and has a high official position, so childe Liu is also worthy of you. The Emperor may agree."


    Lin Xi shook her head and said firmly.


    "No, what''s the meaning of such a direct marriage? I want him to ask his father to marry me one day, not his father to help him."


    Seeing the puzzle on Xiaotao''s face, Lin Xixi shook her head again and explained.


    "If he tries to get the recognition of his father and marry me to him, he will know how hard I have come and cherish me, won''t he?"

 Chapter 116

    "If you marry him so easily, what''s the meaning? I don''t have to go to see him today. Just ask my father to marry him!"


    After she said this, Xiaotao also understood, "well, I know the princess. Anyway, the maidservant will support the princess. What you say, the maidservant will do."


    She is willing to do anything good to her.


    But suddenly he remembered, "princess, what should we do now? You said, Mr. Liu didn''t understand what you meant."


    At the thought of this, Lin Xixi''s smiling face collapsed again. "Hum, forget it, don''t think about it for the time being." she always has a way to enlighten him.


    "Wait until you leave the palace next time."


    "Ah, princess, do we have to go out of the palace?" it''s lucky not to be found this time. If we don''t get found out, it''ll be bad at that time.


    I knew that after she said it, the girl would be worried, "ah, well, don''t go out for the time being, don''t worry." she also had to wait for Liu Qingfeng to think about it.


    A few days later, Lin Xixi had completely recovered. The effect of the medicine he gave was really good. He really didn''t leave a scar.


    There is still a little left, so I took it to the imperial doctor to study it and see if there is any way to study it.


    Fortunately, the imperial doctors in the palace are not vegetarian. Although they need a lot of precious medicinal materials, it is not difficult for the royal family.


    As long as it can be done.


    Looking at the bottle in his hand, Lin Xi considered whether to go out of the palace. Now there is a good reason to go out of the palace. Send him medicine.


    Looking at her in a daze, Xiaotao was worried, "princess, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Xi regained consciousness and was unhappy. "Hey, peach, do you want me to go out of the palace to deliver medicine to him!"


    "Princess, do you want to see young master Liu?" Xiaotao smiled.


    Lin Xi''s face was slightly red and stared at her, "what are you talking about? I, I want to return the medicine to him. Who wants to see him."


    Knowing that she was shy and didn''t admit it, Xiaotao didn''t say much.


    "Princess, would you like to tell the emperor about this and let him have a number in mind? Otherwise, if the emperor doesn''t know, it''s not bad to find a son-in-law for you, or adult Liu comes to ask the emperor to give a decree for marriage."


    Listening to her, Lin Xi naturally thought of it, "hee hee, don''t worry about this. My father knows, but he hasn''t agreed yet."


    "That''s why I said that he should try his best to get the recognition of his father. In this way, the father will certainly not object."


    Xiaotao nodded, "the princess has foresight and considerate."


    Just after that, someone came to report. Miss Liu came.


    Lin Xi immediately thought of Liu Qingya, "come on, please come in."


    After Liu Qingya came in, she saluted her, "see you under the Princess Palace."


    Lin Xi waved, "get up quickly, don''t be polite, don''t care about those false gifts."


    Liu Qingya stood up, "hee hee, under the Princess Palace, I came rashly this time. You won''t be angry. I brought you good news."


    "You girl, no matter how and why you come, you know I won''t be angry with you."


    "But I''m very interested in the good news you want to say. Tell me." it should be about Liu Qingfeng.


    Liu Qingya smiled.


    "Hee hee, that''s not my brother. After you left that day, I went to ask him. As a result, he didn''t understand, so I gave him some advice, and finally enlightened!"


    "In order to thank me, he also gave me all the autumn moon pictures he has collected for many years. It can be seen that you are still very important in his heart."


    Although the heart is happy, but the face is not obvious, "just your girl can speak. He is your brother. Of course you will speak for him."


    "Oh, I''m telling the truth. Although he''s my brother, you''re also my friend. Of course I won''t hurt you."


    If my brother really didn''t have that mind for her, she wouldn''t tell her that.


    Lin Xi naturally knew it and didn''t really get angry. "Well, I believe you can''t do it yet! You won''t lie to me."


    The smile at the corners of the mouth can''t be hidden.


    Thinking about it, he asked someone to take the medicine, "just as you came, take this medicine back. He gave me almost the same last time, but I asked the imperial doctor to develop a new medicine."


    "How is he now? Is he much better?"


    "Oh, it''s hard for me to say that. It''s OK, but the doctor said it''s OK to rest for a few days. It''s no big deal."


    "Well, I''ll sit there another day and sometimes I don''t know what I''m thinking." it''s a guess. I must be thinking about the princess!


    Trapped by love.


    It''s funny to think of my brother''s stupidity from time to time.


    "So, princess, if you want to know whether your brother is good or not, you''d better see it yourself, and you''d better give it yourself." as long as she goes, she guesses that it''s more effective than any medicine.


    Lin Xi thought, "but it''s inconvenient for me to go out of the palace. I still won''t go."


    "It doesn''t matter. Why don''t you follow me and pretend to be a servant girl? Then hide in my carriage and go out of the palace with me. Even if the bodyguard finds out, it shouldn''t be too difficult to get around when he sees your servant girl''s clothes."


    She is now thinking about her brother''s happiness. He can''t make sense if he doesn''t thank her.


    Seeing her hesitation, "princess, if you don''t go, I guess my brother will never get better. What can I do!"


    Sure enough, upon hearing this, Lin Xi nodded, "well, wait a minute, I''ll clean up and go out of the palace with you."


    Liu Qingya smiled and nodded, "OK, I''ll wait here."


    A moment later, Lin Xi cleaned up and put on the clothes of a servant girl. This time she won''t take Xiaotao. If she leaves the palace too often, it will be too suspicious.


    Xiaotao looked bitter. "Princess, aren''t you really going to take your maidservant out? It''s better to take care of you with your maidservant!"


    Lin Xixi looked at her, patted her on the shoulder and said solemnly, "I won''t take you this time, Xiaotao. I''ll come back soon. I''ll go out for a while. Besides, the palace still depends on you! If there''s anything, you have to deal with it."


    "You''re my big maid in waiting. I''m not here. You have to decide what''s going on in the palace."

 Chapter 117

    Xiaotao instantly felt that he had a great responsibility and nodded firmly.


    "Well, well, I know, princess, you should come back quickly, and I will help you keep the palace." in fact, she was very afraid, but she had to keep it for the sake of the princess, and it would be over if people found it.


    Lin Xi nodded with satisfaction and squeezed Xiaotao''s round face with both hands. "That''s right. I''ll go first."


    Looking at her back, Xiaotao rubbed her red face and muttered, "Hey, why is the princess becoming more and more ''frivolous''." no, no, she must let the princess continue to maintain the image of a talented woman, but she can''t destroy it.


    Here, seeing that Lin Xi had changed her clothes, Liu Qingya took her into the carriage and went to the gate of the palace.


    When I see a carriage coming, I naturally want to check it. Coincidentally, it was the bodyguard last time.


    Liu Qingya''s servant girl got out of the carriage, talked to the bodyguard, gave her a purse, and finally went out of the palace smoothly.


    Lin Xixi in the carriage was relieved and patted his chest. "Fortunately, he didn''t come to check the carriage, otherwise I would have trouble hiding under it. It seems that it''s very convenient to go out of the palace with you. It''s up to you next time."


    Liu Qingya readily agreed, "no problem, wrap it on me."


    "By the way, there''s another thing. There''s a lantern party tonight. Shall we go together then?"


    Lin Xi''s eyes brightened. "Really? I must go. I''ve never seen it before. I''ve never dared to go out of the palace before. I must have a good time this time."


    "What should you do in the palace? Won''t you be found if you don''t go back for such a long time?" Liu Qingya suddenly found that she regretted saying it. It would be bad for her to be blamed by the emperor at that time.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t know how much your father dotes on me. At most, you find it, that is, banning feet, but this punishment is the same as nothing for me. Don''t worry."


    At most, the guy Lin Xueyan will come to make a mockery, but she doesn''t mind. Just go back at that time.


    Listening to her, Liu Qingya was relieved, "well, I''ll take you everywhere to have a good time. It''s fun and lively!"


    Lin Xi listened and was looking forward to it. She wanted to hurry to the evening.


    After arriving at Liu''s house, she was familiar with it this time. Even if no one took it, she would find Liu Qingfeng''s residence. However, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Liu Qingya took it with her.


    When she arrived outside the Qingfeng courtyard, Liu Qingya stopped, "at sunset, go in by yourself, and I won''t disturb you, hee hee." she hurried away.


    Lin Xi looked at her speechless. What is this guy thinking.


    He walked into the yard. The last time he came, he left in a hurry. He hasn''t had a good look at what his yard looks like.


    It turned out that his yard was full of bamboo. There was a small bamboo forest, next to which were stone tables and stools. Tea sets were placed on it, which looked fresh and elegant.


    When I approached the door of the study, I heard something inside and didn''t knock. Suddenly, I opened the door and went in to scare him.


    However, he didn''t see his frightened expression. There was only a trace of accident and a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    Seeing that there was no expected response, Lin Xixi was disappointed. "When I came here, you didn''t respond at all? Do you know I''m coming?"


    "No, sit down quickly. Of course I don''t know. I know Qingya is going to see you in the palace, but I didn''t expect you to come with me. It''s very unexpected, and also very surprised." Liu Qingfeng said while lowering his head and writing calligraphy.


    Lin Xi''s face showed some smile, "Oh, so it is."


    He looked down at the words he was writing. "It''s a good poem!"


    Liu Qingfeng put down his pen. "Xiao Xi, do you want to write one?" he handed her the brush.


    Lin Xi thought about it and wrote it. He took over the brush and wrote, "three autumn leaves can open February flowers. Thousands of feet across the river and thousands of bamboo poles."


    After Liu Qingfeng saw it, his eyes brightened and a smile flashed, "OK, it''s a good poem. I''m ashamed!"


    This is to make Lin Xi very embarrassed. It''s not her own poem. She feels guilty. "No, hee hee, where can I compare with you!" you have real talent and learn, and you can forget it yourself, but you don''t dare to say it.


    "Oh, by the way, I''ll give you the medicine." he took out a beautiful jade bottle from his sleeve. Of course, it wasn''t the one he gave her last time. She specially asked someone to make it. A Begonia was carved on the jade bottle.


    "The medicine you gave me last time was really effective. In the end, I used it almost, and there was only a little left. I asked people in the Tai hospital to study it and see if it could be made. I didn''t expect it to be really successful."


    "So I''ll bring you some." the bottle is relatively large and should be enough for a long time. This medicine is more precious and there was not much.


    Of course, Liu Qingfeng guessed. He didn''t expect to give him such a large bottle. He was moved. "No, I don''t need these at ordinary times. A big man, where can I use your daughter''s things? Take them back and keep them for yourself."


    As she said before, sometimes you have to ride a horse. If there are blisters on your hands, this is the best.


    "You don''t have to worry. I still have it. Even if it''s used up, I''ll make people match it. You must take it, otherwise I''m not at ease. It''s not only good for removing scars, but also very helpful for recovering wounds. If you don''t take it, I''ll be angry."


    Then he sat down in front of his desk and tooted his mouth slightly, looking very unhappy.


    Liu Qingfeng had no choice but to accept it. "OK, OK, can''t I accept it? Don''t be angry." although she looks very cute, she still hopes she will be less angry.


    "It''s almost the same. Let you take it!"


    "By the way, are you feeling better?" although his face is still a little pale, he can get out of bed and walk around and read and write in the study. There should be no big problem.


    Sure enough, Liu Qingfeng smiled, like the breeze in spring, giving people a warm feeling, "well, it''s much better. Don''t worry about me."


    Lin Xi stared at him and felt that he seemed to be different.


    After thinking about it, I finally thought of what was different. It turned out that at the beginning, there was no sense of alienation and coldness when I saw her. Now when I look at her, my eyes are warm and my smile is the same.


    Does that mean he likes her, too.


    Seeing her staring at him blankly and not talking, she raised her hand and shook it in front of her, but she still didn''t respond.


    So he pinched her nose with his hand and asked jokingly, "what''s the matter? Why are you in a daze? Is it uncomfortable?" he was still stunned.


    Lin Xi recovered, touched her nose and shook her head, "no, oh, is there a lantern party tonight? I''ll go out with Xiaoya at that time. Are you going?"


    "Do you want me to go?" Liu Qingfeng asked.

 Chapter 118

    This made her overwhelmed for a moment. What was the situation? How did he suddenly become active, "I, I was free to you at that time. If you want to go, we''ll go together. If you don''t go, I''ll go with Xiaoya!" anyway, it means that there are not many more people and not many less people.


    Although she really wanted to go with him, she was embarrassed to say so.


    It''s estimated that he was going to be angry, but Liu Qingfeng nodded and agreed, "well, OK, I''ll go with you. There will be too many people at that time, which will inevitably be unsafe. However, does it matter in the palace? You ran out secretly." if someone finds out, I''m afraid you will be blamed.


    "Nothing, are you worried about me?" Lin Xi stared into his eyes and asked curiously.


    "Well, I''m really worried about you. If you''re blamed for this, of course we''ll all feel guilty."


    Hearing this answer, Lin Xi was a little disappointed. What kind of answer is this, so she responded, "Oh, I won''t disturb you. Go first. Don''t tell others about my coming." go and change your clothes first.


    When she arrived at Liu Qingya''s yard, she asked someone to arrange a room for her and change her clothes.


    After she changed her clothes, she couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s up, what did I tell you just now." how do you feel that she wasn''t very happy? No.


    Two people should like each other. They should be happy or blush. How is it completely different from what is written in the play book.


    "What we can say is that we gave him the medicine, and then discussed knowledge by the way. In addition, he will go to see the lantern with us tonight."


    Lin Xi felt that Liu Qingya was a divine assistant. She did create a lot of opportunities for her, such as the lantern party tonight.


    Liu Qingya thought for a moment. It''s not bad. There''s still a chance at night. It''s written in the play book. It''s before flowers and after moons, the night is dark and the wind is high. Lang Youqing''s concubine is interested in something!


    If Lin Xi knew what she really thought, she would give her 10000 white eyes.


    Finally, in the evening, after dinner, several people were going out.


    However, after seeing them, Liu Qingfeng took out two gauze scarves from his sleeve, one lavender and one light yellow, "you should put on your veil when you go out. You can''t be careless."


    Then he looked at the two servant girls behind Liu Qingya, "you are also thoughtless. Why didn''t you prepare these for the young lady? Remember next time."


    The two servant girls trembled and quickly confessed, "yes, childe, I''ll remember it next time." if there was another time, it was estimated that they would be sold without even a chance to defend.


    I don''t know why. Sometimes they feel that the childe scares them more than the master.


    Liu Qingya curled her lips. "Brother, why do you take this? Just let the sunset take it. I didn''t see you tell me so before." it''s so troublesome to wear this for the sake of others.


    Liu Qingfeng frowned slightly.


    "No, you should wear it well. I didn''t tell you before because it''s useless for me to say. You''ll take it off when you go out. This time, there will be a lot of people in the market. I''m talking. I''ll watch it. Don''t you dare not wear it."


    There are many people in the street, and there are two such beautiful girls. What to do if someone has evil thoughts? Although he is ready, he should take precautions.


    Besides, it''s better to wear it at my daughter''s house.


    Finally, they couldn''t beat him, so they had to put on their veils.


    Several people went out of Liu''s house together. Liu''s house is still quite close to the market. It''s not far away from the market.


    Looking at the sea of people everywhere, Lin Xi couldn''t help bending her mouth. It''s really the first time to see such a scene. It''s very lively!


    Seeing her eyes bent into crescent moon, Liu Qingfeng''s eyes were full of laughter.


    Along the way, Liu Qingya and Lin Xixi were like birds just out of the cage, running around, looking at this and there.


    Suddenly, Lin Xixi saw that a stall not far away seemed to be selling beads, hairpins and other gadgets. He was curious, so he went over and had a look.


    I didn''t notice that I had been dispersed by the crowd and submerged in the crowd.


    Liu Qingya looked back and disappeared. She was a little worried and shouted everywhere, "brother, brother, it''s gone at sunset. What should I do?"


    Liu Qingfeng, who was not far away, rushed across the stream of people and walked over. She was worried,


    "What''s the matter? How could Xiao Xi be separated from you." he was watching just now. Aren''t they together!


    Liu Qingya was about to cry and her eyes were red. "I don''t know. We were really together just now, but she disappeared in the blink of an eye." what can I do!


    Liu Qingfeng looked at her and comforted, "well, Xiaoya, don''t worry first. I''ll find someone I arranged in the dark. It''ll be fine."


    But even so, he was anxious and worried. He was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If something really happened, he would not forgive himself.


    After hearing what he said, Liu Qingya calmed down, "uh huh, brother, you must find the sunset!" otherwise she will feel guilty all her life. Besides, the emperor will not let them go at that time.


    Liu Qingfeng nodded, "well, I know. You just wait here and don''t go anywhere, okay? I''ll take someone to find it."


    Then he rushed into the crowd without looking back. There were too many people. Fortunately, he was tall and could see in the distance, and then asked others.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take him long to see her. He was relieved. Then he felt that his back was wet. It turned out that he cared about her so much.


    "Men''s favor is 40."


    Hurried over, "Xiao Xi, how did you come here? Do you know how worried we are about you?"


    Lin Xi looked back and saw Liu Qingfeng with a nervous face, but she didn''t see Liu Qingya. She suddenly thought that she had separated from them.


    "I''m sorry, I know I was wrong, I, I didn''t notice at first." I noticed it now.


    Seeing that she admitted her mistake, Liu Qingfeng''s anger because of worry immediately disappeared.


    "Well, let''s go and find you missing. Xiaoya is worried and is about to cry."


    Lin Xi felt even more sorry, "I''m not good if I don''t go."


    But she suddenly thought of something and hurriedly took him.


    "Well, would you do me a favor? I like these hairpins, but I don''t know which one to buy. I''m a little tangled, so I''ve been here for a long time. Just when you come, help me choose. After that, we''ll go back immediately."


    Seeing the expectation in her eyes, Liu Qingfeng naturally couldn''t bear to refuse, "well, I''ll help you choose, and then we''ll go back, so as not to worry Xiaoya."


    After hearing this, Lin Xi nodded again and again. Her eyes were bright and lovely.


    Liu Qingfeng slightly raised her mouth and then looked at the hairpins on the stall. To tell the truth, the color is not very good at all. I don''t know why she likes it. Is it because she likes the style.

 Chapter 119

    But since she liked it, he chose a good one. After a look, he finally picked a butterfly love flower hairpin.


    There is a Begonia flower on the hairpin, with a butterfly spreading its wings on it and a jade pendant hanging below. It''s very beautiful.


    Lin Xi was very happy when she saw it, and her tone was full of joy.


    "It''s very beautiful. I like it very much. It''s still my favorite Begonia flower. I also like a peach hairpin just now, but since you helped me choose this, I''ll take this."


    As soon as the vendor saw it, he quickly praised it.


    "Oh, young master, you have a good eye. This is our new arrival. It''s very good in quality and affordable for you. It''s best to buy one for your sweetheart. The implication of butterfly love flowers is also good. Bring it to your sweetheart quickly!"


    Lin Xi just wanted to say something when she saw Liu Qingfeng reach out and put the hairpin on her head, "it''s very nice."


    It''s just that the hairpin is not very good. It''s really wronged to match her.


    For ordinary people, this hairpin is OK, but for them, it''s too bad.


    I don''t know why, thinking of this, he would feel some light heartache in his heart, so he had some ideas. "Now that we have bought something, let''s go first."


    Lin Xi quickly nodded.


    "Well, well, let''s go!" raised his hand and touched the hairpin on his head, feeling sweet in his heart.


    Turning around and looking at the crowded scene, Liu Qingfeng frowned slightly and said to her.


    "Be sure to follow me and don''t be dispersed by the crowd."


    With that, I still felt uneasy and took her hand. "I''d better take you, or I won''t rest assured."


    He dragged her away without waiting for her to agree or disagree.


    But he walked in front of her all the way to protect her from the crowd.


    The soft and smooth touch in the palm of his hand made him move for a while.


    After walking for a while, Lin Xi saw Liu Qingya waiting for them not far away and waved to her.


    When she was in front of her, Liu Qingya began to say, "you, you''re so anxious. Fortunately, my brother found you, otherwise I don''t know what to do!"


    As he spoke, his eyes became red and he couldn''t help crying again.


    "Oh! Xiaoya, don''t cry. I''m not good. I don''t run around anymore. I was just attracted by some things in the small stall. Don''t worry."


    Lin Xi said with guilt in her heart.


    Hearing her promise, Liu Qingya was relieved


    "That''s what you said. If you don''t keep your word, I won''t help you out of the palace next time, let alone take you out to play."


    Lin Xi nodded again and again. "Uh huh, I know. Don''t worry. Let''s go around quickly. It''s rare to come out once."


    She also knew that she was bad this time, which worried them.


    Then they walked together. Liu Qingfeng followed them like a bodyguard.


    After looking back at Liu Qingfeng, he looked at Lin Xixi and touched her arm with his shoulder, "Hey, how did my brother find you and took so long."


    Lin Xi quickly retorted, "there''s no way. There are many people, so it''s more troublesome to find it. It took a long time."


    "Hum, I don''t believe it! I didn''t see the hairpin on your head at first. I only saw it when you came back. Didn''t he buy you a gift!" she wouldn''t believe it if she said no.


    "Not really! But I didn''t know which hairpin to buy, so he chose it for me. That''s it."


    It doesn''t seem to be a gift from him.


    I was suddenly unhappy.


    Suddenly, Lin Xi''s eyes lit up when he saw a snack seller in front of him.


    "Let''s go and have something to eat first." then he went to the chaos stall and asked the boss for two bowls of wonton.


    Liu Qingya looked at her and was really surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that you would go to such a stall to eat under a dignified Princess Palace?" shouldn''t you be particularly disgusted?


    Lin Xi waved her hand.


    "How could it be? In fact, I think this kind of snack on the stall is the most delicious! You can''t eat it in the palace." there is always no folk taste.


    Liu Qingya nodded approvingly, "well, you''re right."


    After that, Liu Qingfeng also sat over and saw the wonton in front of them, but he didn''t, "well, why don''t I have wonton."


    "I''m not afraid you won''t eat!"


    The so-called talented people probably don''t like this kind of place.


    She didn''t admit that she was a little angry.


    Liu Qingfeng just frowned slightly, then shouted to the boss of the wonton stall and asked for a bowl of wonton.


    "In fact, I like these snacks very much, and it will be more delicious to eat at the stall outside."


    After that, several people all ate. After eating, Liu Qingya proposed to put the river lantern.


    Today is a lantern festival, so there will be not only lanterns, but also river lanterns.


    But just as I was about to buy a river lantern, I heard a lot of people shouting, "come on, go and see the fireworks. There are fireworks by the river."


    Lin Xi just felt curious and saw fireworks blooming in the sky not far away.


    Because it''s not far away, I still see a big piece of fireworks.


    Knowing that they were anxious to pass, Liu Qingfeng advised them.


    "Don''t worry, there must be a lot of people standing by the river at this time. We can buy the river lamp first, and then go slowly, just putting the river lamp."


    Lin Xi thought so. It must have been crowded in the past. It''s better to watch it here. "OK, buy the river lamp first."


    So, finally, Lin Xixi bought a tender yellow water lily lamp, while Liu Qingya bought a pink lotus lamp.


    Turned his head and looked at Liu Qingfeng, "don''t you buy one to put? Put one, or else!"


    Liu Qingfeng smiled helplessly.


    "This is your daughter''s house. What do I, a big man, want to do with this? Just have fun."


    When we got to the river, there were a lot of people around, and there was no place to stand.


    It was crowded everywhere.


    Liu Qingfeng hurriedly protected her with her hand. Lin Xi''s heart was warm.


    This made Liu Qingya feel a little bit like eating. She pretended to be angry and said, "my brother is really biased! Don''t even want my sister."


    "What are you talking about? You don''t need my protection at all. If anyone annoys you, it''s bad luck." he''s right. His sister is like a little pepper, so he doesn''t have to worry about it##### Author''s words:


    Important notice! Little ones, Wenwen is going on the shelf, on the shelf!


    I hope you can give me more support, (? ¦Ø (a) mmm.

 Chapter 120

    Hearing what he said, Liu Qing stared at him angrily, "hum, I won''t tell you."


    Lin Xi looked up because she was really not very tall. Standing in front of him, she could only lean against his chin at most.


    "In fact, I think you said the opposite. My temper is the worst, so don''t worry about me."


    Although she said so, he couldn''t really rest assured, "it''s all right. Let''s go. The people are almost scattered. Let''s put the river lantern."


    After that, several people went to the river. Lin Xi put the river lamp into the river and quietly watched the river lamp float away.


    After putting on the lanterns, Lin Xi stood up and said, "it''s so late that I should go back." otherwise, it would be bad to be found.


    Liu Qingya was reluctant, "ah, I''m going back so soon! Let me take you back and see you next time."


    Lin Xi nodded, "OK, I''m waiting for you."


    On the way back, when Liu Qingya didn''t pay attention, Liu Qingfeng stuffed her with a box.


    Lin Xi looked at him puzzled.


    "This is a gift for you. It''s not very good. I don''t know whether you like it or not. I think it''s very good. It must be very suitable and beautiful for you."


    So I couldn''t help buying it at that time.


    "Really? I''ll open it first."


    Then he opened the box in his hand and saw the Begonia flower and hairpin inside.


    The jade is crystal clear. At first glance, I know that the quality is excellent. The price must not be cheap. I smiled.


    "I like it very much. It''s very beautiful. Did you guess that I like begonia flowers?"


    Liu Qingfeng nodded.


    "Well, the jade bottle you sent me medicine is carved with exquisite Begonia flowers. I think it must be specially made, so I guess you should like begonia flowers."


    "Just like it."


    Lin Xixi took out the jade hairpin in the box and handed it to him, "put it on me!"


    Liu Qingfeng naturally wouldn''t be unwilling. He picked up the jade hairpin and put it on her head. As expected, it was very suitable, "it''s very suitable for you. It''s very beautiful."


    He suddenly had an idea that he wanted to collect a lot of beautiful jewelry for her to wear and make her beautiful.


    "Men''s favor 45."


    At this time, Liu Qingya came over, "well, you two stop talking first. If you don''t go back to the palace, it''s too late."


    Lin Xixi''s face was a little red. He looked up at him and smiled shyly, "then I''ll go first. You, take care of yourself."


    Liu Qingfeng nodded with a faint smile.


    "I know. I''ll listen to you."


    Then he watched her get into the carriage, followed them all the way to the palace gate, and was relieved to see them go in smoothly.


    After returning to his palace, he found something wrong with the atmosphere, frowned slightly and asked a small eunuch who guarded the door.


    "Little spoon, what''s the matter? How do I feel that the palace seems wrong? Where have people gone?"


    It''s hard not to be idle and go out to play.


    The little spoon trembled all over, flopped and knelt on the ground, with a runny nose and tears.


    "Princess, not long after you left today, the second princess came with people. Aunt Xiaotao said you had a rest and didn''t see guests for the time being, but the second princess wouldn''t let you in."


    "As a result, I saw that you were not here. I guessed that you must have left the palace, so I punished all the people in Yuehua palace, and each played 20 big boards." at that time, it was shocking to watch the scene.


    "Aunt Xiaotao was beaten and taught a good lesson by the mammy around the second princess. We didn''t dare to ask for a doctor."


    They can only bear to be slaves. Even if they get a face in front of the master, so what? They are still slaves. No one will take you seriously in the hospital.


    After hearing this, Lin Xi was furious.


    "OK, you Lin Xueyan, if you can''t find me trouble, take it out on the people around me. If I bear it today, won''t she be more arrogant in the future?"


    "Little spoon, you, hurry to summon the people of our Yuehua palace. As long as they can move, summon them all for me. Hurry."


    "Also, remember to ask someone to go to the Tai hospital to invite a Tai doctor to show Xiaotao, but don''t let her have an accident." otherwise, she will feel guilty all her life.


    As soon as the little spoon heard it, she didn''t know what she was going to do, but the master told them to do it and quickly agreed.


    "Hey, princess, wait a minute. The servant will go right away."


    Then he quickly got up from the ground and went to summon the people.


    After a while, all the people in Yuehua palace came as long as they could move.


    But now they all wondered what the princess had called them for.


    Looking at a few sporadic people, Lin Xi felt very sad and guilty.


    "I''m not good today because I hurt everyone when I left the palace. But now I ask you, do you dare to take you for revenge?"


    Everyone was stunned. Where to take revenge? It was the second princess who beat them. Although their own princess was more favored, they were both princesses.


    Seeing the people''s faces, I know they are worried.


    "Look at you guys. What are you afraid of when you have a princess? I''m not even afraid of my father. I have a father backstage and I''m afraid of a second princess. What is she? People who dare to bully me naturally have to pay a price."


    "The people of this princess can''t be taught by others. As my people, you should show your momentum. Don''t be submissive. There''s nothing to be afraid of. As long as you don''t do bad things, this princess will cover you."


    After hearing these words, several people in the yard were moved and their eyes were red.


    They are just low slaves. The princess is so kind to them. Can they not be moved!


    "Princess, what do you need us to do? As long as you say, a servant is willing to go through fire and water." now it doesn''t matter if he dies for the princess, and he is willing.


    At this time, everyone agreed.


    "Yes, princess, we are willing to do whatever you want us to do. You say how to do it well."


    Lin Xi waved to the crowd.


    "Well, Lin Yanxue, that is, the second princess bullied you. You are my slaves. Not everyone can bully you.


    "Her Lin Yanxue is just an unpopular princess. Why, even if you do something wrong, I will punish you myself. Not to mention that you haven''t done anything wrong, you just have to listen to me."


    "Therefore, the princess is very upset about this matter. Now I want you to take the guy and go to Fanghua palace with me for revenge." ###### author''s words:


    Little ones, more today! ? ¦Ø ?)

 Chapter 121

    "Try to beat them down."


    At first, when we heard this, everyone was stunned. Later, one of the eunuchs said loudly, "I will, princess, what do you want us to do? What am I going to do? I will go and get the guy now."


    "However, we should take something inconspicuous. Otherwise, it won''t attract too much attention."


    Lin Xixi nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, you said a lot. What''s your name?" the little eunuch was young, very young.


    The little eunuch hurried forward and said casually.


    "Princess highness, the servant is called little Shun Zi. It is the three eunuch of Yuehua palace. She is 11 years old today and is in the kitchen."


    "Well, you''re right. From today on, you''ll be upgraded to a third-class eunuch." it seems that this is also a good one. You can cultivate it well.


    As soon as Xiao shunzi listened, his eyes brightened and he quickly knelt down.


    "Thank you, your highness, the servant must be well served."


    "Princess highness, there are some sticks in the kitchenette, but they are short but thick enough, we can bring them into dude."


    Second princess, those people are really annoying. If it weren''t for his small age, the master asked him to hide today, I''m afraid he would inevitably be beaten.


    Now the master is still lying in bed. At that time, he must kill those villains and vent his anger on the master.


    "OK, you all hurry to prepare now. When you''re ready, we''ll start right away."


    Lin Yanxue, you should be ready to accept my punishment if you do these things while I''m away.


    Soon, they were all ready and stood in front of her one by one.


    Lin Xi waved her hand.


    "Well, let''s go. Remember to hide the stick for the time being. When we arrive at Fanghua palace, we''ll take it out quickly. You''re welcome."


    "Think about how they beat you, and call me back."


    Everyone nodded to understand.


    So, on this big night, Lin Xixi broke into Fanghua palace with people, and then there was a wail.


    Lin Xueyan, who had just fallen asleep, woke up immediately.


    "Come on, what''s going on."


    But after calling for a long time, no one came. After a while, I saw mammy Xu walking quickly from the outside, "Oh, my princess, it''s amazing. The fifth princess came with people and beat people everywhere in our palace!"


    Lin Xueyan looked at her incredulously, "what are you talking about? The dead girl Lin Xixi came over and dared to hit me."


    Immediately opened the quilt.


    "Come on, wait on me. I''ll go out right away."


    But after she put on those cumbersome clothes, she went out and saw the palace maids and eunuchs lying all over the ground.


    There is also Lin Xi standing in the yard with an angry face.


    "Lin Xixi, what do you want to do? It''s even in my Fanghua palace in the middle of the night. Aren''t you afraid of being blamed by your father? What do you want to do?"


    Lin Xi gave her a white eye.


    "What do I want to do, Lin Xueyan? You know very well why I came here."


    "You broke into my palace today and beat my slave. I ask you, why can''t you teach my slave no matter what happens or what mistakes they make?"


    "I''ll teach them a lesson if they make a mistake. It''s not your turn to meddle with mice." she felt angry when she thought about it.


    Lin Xueyan was trembling all over with her anger, and her voice was a little sharp. "You, you simply don''t know good or bad. I''m kind enough to teach you a slave."


    "Don''t be complacent. If my father knew about this, he would never cover you up like this. Then you''ll stare at me."


    Hum, she doesn''t believe it. When this happens, the father will continue to shield her and favor her.


    "Well, let''s go to the father emperor now. I''m not afraid of you. Save you, when I don''t pay attention, you run to the father emperor and cry, and the wicked Sue first."


    "Tell you, I''ve been on guard against your move for a long time. Let''s go together." then Lin Xixi went out of Fanghua Palace first and walked in front.


    Lin Xueyan secretly hates her. She must let her suffer this time. If her father is favoring her, she has some ways.


    When he arrived at the emperor''s bedroom, Lin Xi let someone in and informed him. Fortunately, he didn''t let any imperial concubine sleep today.


    After receiving the report from father-in-law Li, Li Yaosheng was still sleepy. He quickly asked someone to wait on him, wash and change clothes outside.


    When I got outside, I saw the angry Lin Xi standing there, frowning slightly, "what''s the matter with you, girl, in the middle of the night."


    "Father, I''m here to plead for your guilt and complain. Forget it. I won''t say much. Wait until some people come."


    Li Yaosheng''s eyelids jumped and he knew that it must be bad later. He didn''t hear about today''s affairs, but he didn''t expect her to make such a big noise. The girl couldn''t see him idle.


    After a while, Lin Xueyan also came. She cried much better than her. She looked so beautiful.


    Lin Xi rolled her eyes. It''s disgusting.


    "Come on, don''t cry. If you don''t know, you think I bullied you. You don''t know who bullied who. You''re very powerful in my palace today. You look like waving your teeth and claws."


    "Now I''m in front of my father to win sympathy." acting.


    As soon as she said this, Lin Xueyan cried even more, and her voice was full of grievances. "Father, look, these five younger sisters are still my five younger sisters. They treat their sister like this."


    "Yes, I may have done something wrong today, but I was also in a hurry. Who told the fifth sister not to be in the palace? I was worried for a moment and punished her servant."


    "But I didn''t expect her to be so angry that she began to beat people when she came to my palace in the middle of the night." she cried even more.


    "I just dropped it. Don''t think I don''t know what you think. You can''t stand me all the time, so you don''t have to pretend. I really can''t stand it." I feel angry when I look at her acting.


    She''s not tired of acting. She''s tired of watching.


    "Come on! You two look like a Royal Princess. The noise hurts his head.


    I don''t know what''s going on. The two daughters have been at odds since childhood. They quarrel with each other about anything.


    "Don''t feel wronged either of you. Go back to the palace and ban your feet from now on. No one can think of it without my permission."

 Chapter 122

    "That''s it. Go back!"


    Lin Yanxue originally wanted to say something, but seeing Lin Yaosheng full of anger, she didn''t dare to say anything. She just nuzzled her mouth and didn''t say it in the end.


    This is not obvious, but it is shielding Lin Xi! The father emperor is really too eccentric. Why did he ever consider her daughter''s feelings!


    Hands tight, finally unwilling to retreat out.


    After they went out, they looked at each other. Lin Xi sneered, "it seems that your poor plan didn''t succeed."


    "Yes, my father is so observant and wise. How can you be deceived because you look pathetic."


    Lin Yanxue was trembling with anger, but she also tried her best to endure.


    This dead girl doesn''t know what''s going on. She''s getting worse and worse, but in order to maintain her image, she can''t yell!


    This appearance makes Lin Xi shout in her heart. It''s better to be angry with her.


    "I haven''t seen you for many days. My fifth sister''s mouth has really improved. I don''t know who I saw out of the palace. I actually learned to contradict my sister. It''s really a great skill!"


    "As a princess, I went out of the palace without permission. I don''t know who I met. If people knew, wouldn''t our glorious country become a laughing stock for everyone? I''m doing it for you!" the more she said, the more confident she was. If people in the court knew, it would be good to say. At that time, even the father and the emperor would be useless.


    "You don''t have to pretend to be righteous lingran. It''s really awkward for me. You should also act like it!"


    "I know your heart is longing for my bad luck. Unfortunately, I won''t let you succeed. Don''t worry." then he turned and left with a crowd.


    I don''t want to listen to her.


    Looking at her back, even if Lin Yanxue is angry, what''s the use.


    I had to go back to Fanghua palace reluctantly.


    Seeing Lin Yanxue coming back, mother Zhou quickly welcomed her and asked with a worried look, "princess, what''s the matter? The emperor doesn''t blame you."


    Lin Yanxue returned to her bedroom and sat on the bed to relax before she said, "Mammy, pour me a glass of water quickly!" she was very angry.


    Mother Zhou hurried over to pour her a glass of water and handed it to her, "princess, drink water." looking at her like this, what else did she not understand? The emperor must have been biased again, otherwise she wouldn''t be so angry.


    But there''s no way. Who can spoil the five princesses.


    For her, why should she have trouble with the beloved five princesses? Even if you don''t flatter, don''t offend too much. Peace is not the best!


    I''m not a concubine in the palace. I have to earn a favor.


    No, now it''s asking for trouble. I know the emperor is eccentric and don''t recognize it.


    "Princess, calm down. It''s not worth it if you''re angry!"


    "But Mammy, you know I''m not willing. Why should she be spoiled? It''s unfair. Look at this matter, the Father knows it clearly, but he hasn''t punished her yet." she felt angry when she remembered.


    "It''s just a foot ban, and it also banned me together. This is to keep her!"


    After thinking about it, he finally decided, so he ordered. "No, you can''t let the mother imperial concubine come tomorrow. I must give Lin Xi a color to see, or I won''t be reconciled."


    Looking at the resentment in her eyes, mother Zhou knew that she couldn''t persuade her this time. "Princess, please calm down. Since the emperor has decided this, it''s not easy to change it." even if Princess Lian said in the past, it may not be able to change.


    "Mammy, you don''t have to persuade me anymore. I have my own ideas in my heart. You should step down first. You just go to my mother''s concubine tomorrow."


    Don''t think she doesn''t know. Lin Xi went out of the palace to see Liu Qingfeng. She can''t wait any longer. If they like each other, her father will agree. What chance will she have then!


    Therefore, we must consult with the mother imperial concubine.


    She has made such a decision, and mother Zhou is hard to persuade. She is just a servant.


    She would do what the master said, so she answered respectfully, "yes, the old slave knows."


    So the next day, early in the morning, Princess Lian went to Fanghua palace.


    He is about twenty-four or five years old. He has white skin and picturesque eyebrows. He is a stunning beauty.


    She was dressed in an orange palace dress. The skirt was embroidered with bright red flowers. The peony flowers were in full bloom, which made her more beautiful and moving.


    After seeing Lin Yanxue, he frowned slightly, "Xueer, what''s the matter with you? Why did your father forbid your feet."


    "Mother imperial concubine, you must help me this time. Lin Xixi, my father is too partial to her." he not only robbed her favorite, but also robbed the person she likes.


    "Well, how many times have I told you? Why do you always have trouble with the fifth princess? No one can shake her position in the emperor''s heart."


    "Even I am the same." if there were no families in the previous dynasty, the emperor would not necessarily spoil her.


    And the Shu imperial concubines, who are also imperial concubines, are almost not a little. Now the emperor had not just ascended the throne. At that time, they were not controlled by the previous dynasty family at all.


    Although Shufei is one level higher than her, does the emperor like her?


    Without the emperor''s favor, even if there is a share, it''s just an empty shell.


    And what''s the reason why she''s still spoiled? It''s because she''s smart!


    Because of this, she can''t and dare not touch the emperor''s bad luck now. If she doesn''t do her duty, she won''t be far from falling out of favor.


    "Mother imperial concubine, do you just watch me being bullied like this? Absolutely not. If you don''t help me, I have to do it myself." anyway, she can''t swallow it.


    "Nonsense! Is this what a princess should look like? Well, don''t go anywhere these days. Stay in the palace."


    "Although you are a princess, you still have such a temper when you get married. How can you get along well with your son-in-law." the child was spoiled by her. I don''t know when she became so narrow-minded.


    It''s all because she used to be jealous and didn''t control her well.


    "Who said that? People like him wouldn''t do that to me." but he blurted out and found that he had said the wrong thing.


    Sure enough, Princess Lian was surprised and her tone became dignified, "Xueer, you, tell me what''s going on, otherwise, even if you have someone you like, you can''t think of it!"

 Chapter 123

    "I don''t even know! You''re a Royal Princess!"


    At first, Lin Yanxue was a little embarrassed, but when she thought of Lin Xixi, she thought it was nothing at all. "Mother imperial concubine, you always say that Lin Xixi hasn''t gone out of the palace, but also met childe Lin." she is a fox flatterer.


    Seeing her hate expression, Princess Lian didn''t know anything else. "Enough, I said it many times. Don''t compare it with the five princesses. I know you are wronged in your heart, but don''t I feel wronged in my heart? But I still can''t bear it."


    "This is also a matter of no way. When she goes out, your father will cover it up and no one will know, but you can''t. If you have that idea and are known by others, do you want your reputation?"


    Lin Yanxue didn''t dare to refute anything.


    After looking at it, Princess Lian continued to ask, "the person you like is not the same person as the five princesses!"


    "Who is it?"


    Lin Yanxue dared not say, "yes, it''s Liu Qingfeng, young master Liu."


    "Mother imperial concubine, you must help me. I really like young master Liu. I can''t let Lin Xi rob him!"


    Seeing her daughter''s tearful appearance, concubine Lian was also distressed, so she comforted softly, "well, I''ll think of a way. Don''t cry."


    Lin Yanxue burst into tears and smiled, "I knew the mother imperial concubine was the best. You will help me."


    Lotus imperial concubine smiled softly, raised her hand and gently touched the tip of her nose, "you, who was crying just now!"


    After thinking for a while, she really thought of a way, "I heard from the emperor that in a few months, the envoys of neighboring country Ling Fengguo came to visit. It seems that their four princes are also coming. I''ll make an arrangement at that time."


    "As long as Lin Xi is favored by the fourth prince, the emperor can''t stop him at that time, can he?"


    Lin Yanxue''s eyes brightened, "yes, you''re still the mother imperial concubine. But it''s cheap for her and you can marry a prince, but it doesn''t matter. As long as Lin Xi is not in front of her, it doesn''t matter.


    After Princess Lian left.


    Lin Yanxue found her close maid of honor and handed her a few bottles of medicine and a handkerchief. "This is a good wound medicine. Send it to Liu Shangshu''s house and give it to young master Liu. Do you know?"


    "Remember, you must hand it over to childe Liu."


    Don''t think that no one knows what her father is hiding. Liu Qingfeng was injured to save Lin Xixi. Now she has an excuse to send injury medicine.


    As a sister, there''s nothing wrong with thanking her benefactor for saving her life. Even if someone knows, it''s okay. Anyway, the mother imperial concubine will help her, and they will be together in the end.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxue couldn''t help laughing, and her cheeks were a little red.


    ¡­¡­


    Here, Lin Xi doesn''t know that she has been calculated.


    At this time, she was worried about Xiaotao''s injury.


    Looking at Xiaotao lying on the bed with a pale face, Lin Xi felt a burst of guilt, "Xiaotao, it''s all my bad that made you like this."


    Peach smiled, "princess, don''t blame yourself. I''m fine. I''ll be fine in a few days."


    "Besides, you''re so powerful that you took the big guy in the palace to revenge yesterday. It''s really powerful, but you''ve been banned by the emperor."


    "What is this? My father is not partial to me! So I''m not worried at all. Instead, it''s Lin Yanxue. I''m afraid her nose is crooked now! Ha ha." if that''s true, she will be very happy.


    "But princess, there is also a princess lotus in the palace! If she says anything to the emperor at that time, it will be bad luck for the princess to go ahead and slander the emperor at that time.


    Patted Xiaotao on the shoulder, "well, don''t worry, your princess, I wouldn''t be such a brainless person. If she said, I would have my way to deal with it."


    Hearing what she said, Xiaotao thought it was the same, so she put down her heart.


    Soon after, Liu mansion.


    Liu Qingfeng looked at the bottles of medicine in the woman''s hand and was puzzled. "You said, this was sent by your princess?"


    Bitao nodded slightly, "yes, Mr. Liu. My princess told me in person and handed it over to you by hand."


    But Liu Qingfeng still had doubts, "you''re talking about the five princesses?"


    Green peach was slightly stunned, and then quickly responded, "young master Liu misunderstood. It was our second princess who sent you medicine."


    "Second princess! But I have no intersection with the second princess. It''s so strange that I suddenly sent something.


    "Our princess said that you should thank you for saving the five princesses, so I specially asked my maidservant to bring you medicine. This is a good medicine. It will work after you use it."


    It''s true, but it''s been a long time, but no matter what they really think, he won''t care.


    So Liu Qingfeng immediately refused, "but my injury has long been cured. I''m afraid I''m going to live up to the princess''s wishes."


    "Young master Liu, you''d better take the wound medicine. It''s also the intention of my princess." the man is also very ignorant of the times, Bitao thought to herself.


    But Liu Qingfeng really didn''t enter the oil and salt. "No, I don''t need this medicine. Isn''t it a waste of the princess''s mind?"


    "You''d better take it back. Besides, the fifth princess also sent me medicine. There are still some left."


    It''s obvious. The subtext is that the fifth princess has already sent the medicine, and my injury has already healed, so you don''t need to send it.


    But Bitao knew that her Princess didn''t mean that.


    The main purpose is not to deliver medicine, but to let him know her mind, and then take things naturally.


    If you can''t finish the task assigned by the princess today, her consequences can be imagined. It''s absolutely impossible. "Then, take the handkerchief, young master Liu. It''s also the intention of my princess, because you saved the five princesses. If you don''t accept anything, she won''t go."


    Liu Qingfeng sneered at the corners of his mouth and felt sorry. Was this when he knew nothing?


    Naturally, he knew that the second princess and the fifth Princess disagreed, and his voice was cold. "Miss Bitao, I think you also know that it''s not very good to give away a handkerchief."


    "Thank you for your kindness, princess, but I have no luck."


    Finally, it was impossible, and Bitao had to leave.


    After Bitao left, Liu Qingya hurried over, went to the window of the study and looked at Liu Qingfeng who was writing calligraphy, "brother, who was that girl just now? It seems that she is not a servant girl of ordinary people!"

 Chapter 124

    I guess it''s not a young lady, because I can tell by the way I dress up and my bearing. It''s the big servant girl of which family at most.


    But why did the servant girl find him? It was so thought-provoking. Then she couldn''t help looking at him with a surprised and unbelievable expression, "brother, brother, you didn''t do something sorry for the princess."


    "In that case, I''ll be the first to let you go."


    Liu Qingfeng looked at him coldly, "what are you talking about!"


    Liu Qingya was frightened by him, so she had to spit out her tongue and Nuo her mouth. "It''s not worry! What''s going on!"


    After a while, Liu Qingfeng put down his brush and said calmly, "what came just now is the second princess''s close maid Bitao, who sent me medicine."


    "But of course I refused. My injury has long healed."


    At first, he thought it was Lin Xi who sent over, but it wasn''t.


    "Oh, so it is. The second princess likes you too?" think about it. How can no one like him because he is such a handsome, charming and gentle man.


    "What nonsense! Go out and play if you have nothing to do." even though he knew it in his heart, he didn''t want to be told.


    "It''s not just the two of us! I won''t say it next time. Also, don''t be cruel to me. Be careful I don''t tell you the news about sunset." hum, she doesn''t believe it''s useless to threaten him with this.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Liu Qingfeng didn''t say anything.


    Liu Qingya made a face at him, "forget it, I tell you, sunset is forbidden. It''s estimated that she can''t get out for a while. It must have been found that she came out yesterday, so that''s why."


    Liu Qingfeng just frowned slightly and said faintly, "I know." but even so, what can he do.


    Suddenly I felt powerless.


    "The male owner likes 50."


    At this time, Lin Xi, who was undergoing "training" in the palace, was suddenly refreshed, but it was precisely because of this that the books on his head fell off.


    Next to the old Mammy, he took a step forward, respectfully bowed his head and said, "Princess your highness, this is the 79 time you have dropped the book, and you need to go through it again."


    Lin Xi had a bitter face. Really, I didn''t expect that the father emperor came for real this time. He really invited a mammy for her, and she was the most powerful mammy in the whole palace.


    Even if she is an ordinary Mammy, but she can''t easily offend this Mammy. The reason is that she is the emperor''s milk Mammy. Her surname is sun. Everyone calls her sun Mammy. She still has a position in this palace.


    The father specially asked her to teach her, which means that she can''t resist!


    So the heart reluctantly agreed, "yes, I know, Mammy, but I''m very tired. Can I have a rest, and I''m still hungry!"


    "Well, the princess can rest for a quarter of an hour. We''ll study later. There are still many courses below!" mother Sun said flatly.


    Lin Xi knew that she said she could rest for a quarter of an hour, that''s a quarter of an hour. I''m afraid a little more would not work.


    So I had to sit down at the table, have a cup of tea and let Xiaotao have some snacks.


    While eating, I thought to myself, why did I suddenly increase my favor just now.


    But it''s also a big surprise. I don''t think so much.


    At the end of the day, Lin Xixi felt that his hands and feet were not his own.


    Xiaotao just hurried forward and squatted down to beat her legs. Her tone was full of worry. "Princess, are you okay? I''ll have someone prepare a hot towel for you later."


    Lin Xixi lay on the bed and said, "whatever, how comfortable it is now anyway." she was really weak.


    "By the way, princess, there is a letter from Miss Liu outside. Do you want to read it now?" the letter came long ago, but she has been learning the rules, so it''s not easy to disturb.


    As soon as he heard this, Lin Xixi couldn''t care about the pain all over. He immediately sat up from the bed, "where? Take it to me quickly."


    Xiaotao quickly found out the letter and handed it to her. Lin Xi opened it and threw it on the ground in a moment of anger.


    "Lin Yanxue, how dare you do this!" this is Minghuang robbing her!


    Little peach looked at her with some puzzlement. "Princess, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" what does it have to do with the second princess.


    "Hum, that Lin Yanxue sent someone to Liu Qingfeng''s house to send things to Liu Qingfeng. I knew she liked young master Liu, but I didn''t expect her to be so shameless." what''s this now? It''s not obvious that she''s robbing her sister''s boyfriend!


    "Ah, the second princess asked someone to send things!"


    "Did Mr. Liu take it?" the two princesses are really wrong. They clearly know that their princess and Mr. Liu are talented and beautiful. They still want to get involved.


    "Of course I didn''t take it. If he dares to take it, I won''t call Liu''s house." she really dares to do that.


    Fortunately, Liu Qingfeng didn''t stop.


    Finally, Lin Xi couldn''t hold back. "No, I can''t just wait to die. I''m going out of the palace." she wanted to find Liu Qingfeng to make it clear.


    "Ah, but princess, you are now forbidden by the emperor. There are still mammy guards outside!" the emperor was really angry this time, but he never lined up several mammy guards in the past.


    Thinking of this, Lin Xi was also a burst of suffocation. He tooted his mouth, "forget it. You can send me a letter out of the Palace first."


    It''s impossible to ban your feet for a lifetime. You can always go out!


    Outside the palace, after receiving Lin Xixi''s letter, Liu Qingya hurried to the Qingfeng hospital.


    Needless to guess, Liu Qingfeng must be in the study again. He ran to the window of the study, put his arms on the windowsill and propped his face with his hands, "brother, you''re working hard again!"


    But Liu Qingfeng ignored her and still looked at the books in his hand.


    Liu Qingya glanced. "Hum, ignore me and ignore me. It seems that no one wants to read the princess''s letter!"


    At this time, Liu Qingfeng put down the book in his hand and looked out of the window. His look was still light, "take the letter!"


    "No, I won''t give it. This letter is not for you, it''s for me, so of course I can''t give it to you! You were not very busy just now! Keep busy, I''ll go." he planned to turn around and leave.


    Who let him always bully her? Now that she has a chance, she naturally wants revenge.


    Liu Qingfeng frowned slightly, "well, let someone buy the hairpin you like. I''ll pay. Is it OK this time?"


    Now Liu Qingya was satisfied, but she couldn''t help saying something.

 Chapter 125

    "OK, tut Tut, you like the one you bought for the princess. You bought the expensive hairpin without saying a word. As a sister, I asked for so many days before I agreed."


    "I really forgot my sister."


    But that''s what he said, but he still gave him the letter and things. "Here, this is your letter and things."


    "I won''t bother you first. I''ll go first." she''s going to buy a hairpin. She doesn''t know whether it has been bought by others, so she needs to hurry.


    After she left, Liu Qingfeng opened the exquisite wooden box in her hand and saw a light blue purse embroidered with several green bamboo leaves.


    If you look carefully, the stitches are not very dense. You can guess that it must be Lin Xixi''s work.


    But he was very happy. He gently rubbed several green bamboo leaves on his purse with his hand, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Thinking about it, he began to hang his purse around his waist.


    Then he opened the letter again.


    It said that in order to thank him for sending the hairpin last time, he personally made a purse for him.


    At the bottom, there was a special charge that no woman''s gifts should be accepted except her.


    Liu Qingfeng couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. Can''t he even accept the gifts from his mother and sister.


    But he was happy.


    Finally, about a month later, Lin Xi ended her training program.


    Several mammies are finally leaving. If they don''t leave, she will cry.


    "Every rhythm has been learnt by your royal highness, so we left first."


    But at this time, Lin Xi thought she was very cute. She smiled and promised not to show her teeth. "Ha ha, thanks to your teaching."


    "Wherever, the princess is intelligent. The old slave won''t disturb the princess''s rest and will leave first."


    After confirming that they had all left, Lin Xi was relieved and bold. She lay in bed without image, looked up at the lavender bed curtain and breathed out her breath, "finally free!"


    Just practice smiling these days. She doesn''t show her teeth. Her face is almost stiff. She almost doesn''t know how to smile.


    Xiaotao also knew that she was too tired. "Princess, are you hungry? Would you like to pass some cakes?"


    But Lin Xixi suddenly sat up from bed, "no, let''s eat outside the palace!" although the imperial chef in the palace is very powerful and the food is delicious, she still thinks the folk food is more delicious!


    When Xiao Tao heard this, he suddenly felt bitter. "Ah, princess, you''re going out again. You''ve just solved the foot ban!"


    Lin Xi shrugged slightly.


    Yes, she is a typical one. When the scar forgets the pain, "if you don''t go out with me, stay in the palace. Anyway, now our Yuehua palace is like an iron bucket. No one wants to trouble you except the father and emperor can come."


    "Besides, my father didn''t turn a blind eye to me once! Don''t worry!"


    "Even if I''m using the move of letting mammy teach me rules, it''s okay. Anyway, I''ve learned it. I''m not afraid!"


    Looking at her solemn manner, Xiaotao knew she couldn''t stop, "princess, I''ll go out with you, otherwise I don''t trust."


    "OK, let peony guard in the palace! We''ll be back in a minute."


    But Xiaotao doesn''t think so. It''s impossible if she can come back early.


    As long as she is not thinking of coming back after closing the Palace door, she is Amitabha.


    "Princess, how can we get out of the Palace this time and let Miss Liu into the palace?"


    "No, I''m going to make a surprise attack this time. Let''s go out of the palace and stroll to Liu Fu." you can also surprise him.


    Look what he usually does.


    Finally, they dressed up as little maids and got out of the palace.


    Lin Xi thought no one would know, but after they left the palace, someone reported to the emperor, but he estimated that she was bored during this time, so even if she left the palace, she would turn a blind eye.


    Just let someone protect her in the dark.


    After leaving the palace, Lin Xixi breathed the fresh air outside. He felt really fresh and much better than in the palace.


    Then he took Xiaotao to find a place to change his clothes. When he came out, he was dressed in men''s clothes.


    Two handsome young gentlemen.


    Holding a folding fan in his hand, he looked down at his dress. Lin Xi nodded with satisfaction, "Xiaotao, my dress is OK!"


    "Well, but princess, no one can recognize us like this!" this is worth worrying about.


    "Our scholar''s dress must not be obvious. They all say white faced scholar, white faced scholar, so it''s all right even if his face is a little white."


    After that, she squinted at her chest, "not to mention, the more prominent places have been covered, haven''t they!" when she was about to change her clothes just now, she asked her to wrap the key parts.


    So there''s no big problem.


    Xiaotao''s face became red. "What did you say, Princess!" really, the princess was really more and more disrespectful.


    Lin Xi picked her eyebrows, took the fan in her hand, stretched it under her chin, picked it slightly, and showed an evil smile at the corners of her mouth. "Hum, which young master Yuxue is this? Do you want to go home with me?"


    "How about making sure you are popular and spicy?"


    Xiaotao''s face was even more red. "Princess, stop it. Let''s go shopping. After shopping, go to Liu''s house and hurry back to the palace."


    "Be careful, the emperor has let the mammies come again."


    Lin Xi slightly skimmed his lips, "cut, it''s really boring. You should call me childe now, what princess!"


    "Yes, slave, I know."


    Later, people in the street saw two beautiful young CHILDES wandering in the street.


    This is the first time she has come out to shop like this. She feels very fresh.


    Walking, I was suddenly hit by an unidentified object who didn''t know where it came from.


    After the reaction, I saw a little boy about 10 years old in front of me.


    "Sorry, sorry big brother, I didn''t mean it. I just had something urgent, so I accidentally bumped into you." the little boy kept apologizing to her.


    She is not a unreasonable person, let alone just a child, so she waved her hand, "OK, OK, it doesn''t matter."


    The little boy was so happy that he just wanted to leave quickly, but suddenly he was stopped by the voice from behind, "stop, don''t go."


    After hearing this, he dared not stop and ran away.

 Chapter 126

    But even if he had four legs, he couldn''t run as fast as a lightness master. So he was caught and thrown on the ground without running a few steps.


    "Young master, don''t be cheated. The boy just stole your purse. I can see it clearly."


    Lin Xi looked up and saw a very simple light blue robe with a jade pendant hanging around his waist.


    Her big eyes are crystal clear, her facial features are exquisite, and her round steamed stuffed bun face looks very cute. At this time, she is looking at her angrily.


    Seeing him say so, the little boy on the ground was very afraid. He knelt on the ground with an ordinary voice, with a runny nose and tears. "Please forgive me, gentlemen. I really have to."


    Lin Xi came to be interested, "Oh? You said you had to, but I don''t think your dress is very good!"


    That''s why she didn''t suspect that there was something wrong at that time, because a well-dressed little boy would make people mistakenly think he was the little childe of which family.


    I never thought it would be a thief.


    "Childe, this dress is also stolen. You can wear it with a little change. It''s convenient to go out and do things. If you have a lot of Childe adults, please spare me and return all the silver!" he said, quickly took out a purse from his arms and handed it to Lin Xi.


    "I still have a bunch of brothers and sisters to raise, so I really don''t mean to, and I never steal from the poor." because he is also a poor man and knows the difficulties of the poor.


    Xiaotao took the purse and looked at the silver ticket inside. It''s really a lot of points.


    "Well, I''ll spare you this time. Don''t steal next time. If I find it, I''ll send you to see the official."


    "You have good hands and feet. You should rely on physical labor, not these."


    Although he is also forced to live, but this is not an excuse to steal things, so let''s bypass this time and never forgive next time.


    "Yes, I know. I''m wrong. I won''t dare next time." the little boy quickly nodded to admit his mistake.


    Lin Xixi looked at him and waved his hand. "Get up quickly. There is gold under the man''s knee. Don''t kneel down and tell me your name!"


    The little boy wiped his tears and stood up from the ground. "My name is Gouzi. I''m 12 years old today."


    Only 12 years old, it''s hard for him. She didn''t see it at ordinary times. Now she sees it. As a princess of a country, she inevitably feels a little sad.


    Took Xiaotao''s purse, took out a silver ticket from it and handed it to him, "here, take it. I hope you can live a good life and don''t do these things again."


    "Don''t live up to my heart. After all, money will run out. If you always don''t want to make progress, you will eventually go on this road of no return."


    After hearing her words, Gouzi thought deeply and made a decision. He looked up at her and bowed deeply to her, "well, I remember. Thank you for your kindness. I will repay you if I have a chance in the future. Can you tell me your name?"


    Lin Xi didn''t expect him to repay him, "no, it''s my young master''s style to do good things without leaving a name. Hurry back and I''ll go too."


    He didn''t wait for him to speak, so he turned and left.


    Looking at her back, Gouzi''s eyes were full of gratitude.


    Lin Xi doesn''t know what unexpected harvest her kindness will bring to her in the future.


    While walking, Lin Xi looked back and followed her. Just now she helped her boy, "young master, what are you doing with me all the way?"


    Nangong Haoran lowered his head somewhat shyly, raised his hand and touched the back of his head, "Hey, this, I just want to ask you, why did you let the thief go and give him back the silver just now?"


    In fact, he also knew that it was not a reason at all, but he wanted to follow her inexplicably.


    I feel very curious.


    Lin Xixi is funny. It''s because of this, "it''s nothing. You should be my young master, kind, generous and generous."


    "Hey! What''s your name? Where are you going now? Can I follow you? Because I''m new here and I''m not very familiar with it."


    He really came here today, but he didn''t want those people to follow, so he sneaked out by himself.


    "Before you ask my name, do you want to tell me your name first!" Lin Xi said, but she was thinking about what name to think of later.


    "Hee hee, too. My name is Nangong Hao. What about you?" I didn''t mean not to tell her my real name, but it''s inconvenient to say it.


    "Oh, it''s a good name. My name is Lin Fei. I''m not going anywhere now. I just go to the restaurant for dinner."


    He was kind enough to help her and let him follow.


    Nangong Haoran''s eyes brightened, and his round face was full of smiles. He looked more lovely. "Restaurant, restaurant, what''s delicious here? You can introduce it to me! It''s my treat."


    "It''s still my treat. Just now you helped me. Even if it''s my thanks, don''t refuse." it''s rare to see such a lovely and simple boy. People can''t help feeling good. It''s also good to make friends.


    Finally, several people came to the largest restaurant in the capital, Baochuan restaurant.


    After entering, he called a private room and several people went to the second floor.


    After a while, the fast dishes came up one after another.


    Looking at the dishes in front of him, Nangong Haoran was very happy. He wrinkled his lovely little nose and sniffed, "uh huh, it''s very fragrant. It''s very different from our dishes of Ling Fengguo."


    "Oh, so you''re from Ling Fengguo!" she really didn''t expect him to be from other countries.


    "Well, this time I came here to play with my family." the real reason is hard to say.


    Lin Xi didn''t say anything, just nodded slightly.


    Then they ate.


    But halfway through the meal, the door was suddenly opened and a man came in.


    I have to praise what a handsome man.


    A blue robe, a golden belt around the waist, a white face with clear edges and corners, dark deep eyes, a tall nose and thin lips.


    The whole person exudes a noble and charming King atmosphere, which is difficult to ignore.


    However, Lin Xi was puzzled and dissatisfied with the man''s sudden intrusion.


    So he immediately began to ask, "Hey, who are you? Why did you break in suddenly? I''m eating. You''re so impolite, you know!"


    "Who are you and why are you with my brother? I haven''t said you cheated my brother." because in his eyes, his brother is a very simple person, so he must be the one who was cheated.


    Without waiting for her answer, he looked directly at Nangong Haoran sitting on the side, "don''t come back with me soon." he was so brave that he dared to run out secretly.

 Chapter 127

    Nangong Haoran lowered his head and stood up slowly. Then he turned his head and looked at the angry Lin Xixi beside him. "I''m sorry, Lin Fei, this is my brother. His temper is like this. Don''t mind. I apologize to you."


    "Because I ran out secretly this time, my brother was a little worried."


    Nangong Haofeng''s sword eyebrows were slightly frozen, and his tone showed dissatisfaction. "What are you still talking about and doing so much? Don''t go back until you go back with me."


    Nangong Haoran immediately walked over, lowered his head and said carefully, "I know, fourth brother, don''t be angry."


    But his fear did not mean that Lin Xi was also afraid. Immediately, his temper came out. He angrily patted the table next to him and pointed to Nangong Haofeng.


    "Stop! I''ll let you go!"


    "Also, what do you mean I cheated your brother? My young master is also a jade tree facing the wind and handsome. Do you need to cheat? But he must follow me!"


    "Also, don''t you think you should apologize for your series of unreasonable acts?" she has never been so angry at her age.


    But Nangong Haofeng still ignored her, "apologize! Sorry, I don''t know what apology is. You should be glad I didn''t trouble you."


    Lin Xi was about to say something. Nangong Haoran winked at her, hoping she wouldn''t contradict Nangong Haofeng.


    Lin Xi couldn''t, so she gave him face, so she endured it, but she gave Nangong Haofeng a disdainful look, "forget it, I don''t want to see you, hum."


    After that, without waiting for their reaction, he brushed past them and walked out of the elegant room.


    After seeing her leave, Nangong Haoran was even more sad, so he looked at Nangong Haofeng with a bulging face. "The fourth brother blames you, this is my first real friend." he screwed up everything and was in a bad mood.


    But Nangong Haofeng didn''t think so. "What friends are they? OK, I''ll pick you up when I go back." others can''t see it. Can''t he see it? The man just now was clearly a woman disguised as a man. It''s better to have less contact with such a brave woman. Who knows what she''s thinking.


    Lin Xi doesn''t know. She has been designated as someone with other thoughts.


    At this time, she is on her way to Liufu.


    Seeing that she has always been angry, Xiaotao is very puzzled. Isn''t she still good at dinner? Who is so bold to make the princess angry? "Princess, what''s the matter with you? I was just fine."


    "If anything happens, you must tell your servant, and he will teach him for you."


    "I''m fine. I was almost bitten by the dog. Forget it. I''m going to Liu''s house soon."


    Think about it, it''s not good. It''s really not worth being angry for irrelevant life. When I think about it, I''m really in a much better mood.


    All the way to the back door of Liu''s house, because they came secretly, they naturally can''t go through the front door every time, but through the back door.


    Xiaotao knocked on the door, and soon a woman opened the door.


    After seeing them, Lin Xi was stunned. She smiled. It seems that her dress up is still very successful. Thinking, she took out a jade pendant from her sleeve and gave it to the woman, "well, now you know who I am. Don''t disturb your young lady first. I''ll go there myself."


    As soon as the woman heard this, she quickly nodded, "Hey, I know. Please come in."


    After entering, I was familiar with this place, so I avoided some servant girls and went all the way to Qingfeng courtyard.


    Fortunately, there was no one in the yard for a long time, so no one found it after entering.


    Turned and said to Xiaotao, "Xiaotao, just watch outside. I''ll come out soon."


    "Well, princess, please remember to come out quickly. We have to go back to the palace." although she said she believed that childe Liu was not that kind of person, she still felt a little uneasy that she should not stay together for too long before she got married.


    "OK, OK, I see." the girl is getting more and more wordy.


    Then he hurried into the yard and looked left and right. Everything was quiet. It was estimated that he would be in the study at this time.


    So he bent down slowly and walked quietly under the windowsill of Liu Qingfeng''s study. Thinking that he would be frightened later, he couldn''t help bending his mouth.


    Thinking of one, two, three in my heart, I suddenly stood up and opened the window.


    But she didn''t look scared as she imagined. She suddenly felt very boring and vomited a small pink tongue, "what! You weren''t scared!"


    Liu Qingfeng chuckled, but the smile in his eyes couldn''t hide, "ha ha, I knew someone had entered the yard, but I didn''t think it was you."


    "Are you surprised?"


    "Surprise, but aren''t you grounded?" he thought it would be a long time before she could come out.


    "Even if the foot ban is lifted, you can''t go out of the palace. It''s not to see you. I''m afraid that some people will be dazzled by gifts, so they run out at the risk of being banned again." the most important thing is to see him, but I''m sorry to say so frankly.


    After hearing this, Liu Qingfeng put down the book in his hand, smiled and shook his head, "is this the kind of person I am in your heart?"


    Lin Xi glanced at him quickly with embarrassment and whispered, "well, it''s not. I''m not worried. Look at you!" then she was telling me.


    "The purse you gave me is very nice. I like it very much."


    Lin Xi was delighted and glanced at his waist. He didn''t know she was coming today, so he was definitely not perfunctory. "Yes, you like it. I think bamboo leaves are very suitable for you, so I made this." in fact, she embroidered a simple bamboo leaf because she didn''t embroider very well.


    Liu Qingfeng naturally guessed, because he now knew exactly where she came from, so he didn''t mind at all. "Well, so when I received it, I hung it around my waist. I''ll take it all in the future."


    This makes her feel embarrassed. She can''t always carry only one purse. "Well, I''ll make more for you in the future. You can change it."


    "OK, will you be very tired? If you are tired, don''t do it." although he likes the gift she made herself, he still hopes she won''t be tired.


    "It''s all right. I''m glad you like it. It''s just a few pockets. As long as you don''t dislike my slow and bad embroidery." she will embroider more. It seems that she needs to learn more other tricks.


    It''s rare to see her shy when you see her red face.


    Reaching out from the drawer under the desk, he took out a scroll of paintings, "this is a gift I gave you. The paintings may not suit your heart. I will draw more beautiful ones for you in the future."


    Taking the painting he handed over, Lin Xi couldn''t wait to take it away.

 Chapter 128

    At first glance, she was stunned. The woman in the painting can be described as a country and a city.


    A small oval face, big eyes, snow-white skin, lips like cherry blossoms, eyebrows like ink paintings, God like autumn water, unspeakably moving.


    She is graceful, wearing a lavender dress, dotted with a few aster flowers, and a blue belt around her waist.


    Behind him was a brilliant figure of fireworks.


    This, is this her? That''s the day they went to see the lights together.


    "Well, you painted me? How could I be so beautiful! You painted me beautiful." but when you said that, my heart was sweet and happy.


    "I painted this painting for about a month. I thought I couldn''t draw your charm, so I changed it for a long time. I didn''t think it was OK until I finished this one, so I planned to give it to you."


    "I didn''t expect you to come and give it to you. I don''t know if you like it." he thought he might not have the chance to give it to her.


    "Well, I like it very much. I like it very much. It''s so beautiful." she was really satisfied with the painting from the bottom of her heart.


    Every twinkle and smile in her paintings is as like as two peas, and painstakly drawn. Even the wrinkles and wrinkles on the clothes are very clear.


    Moved, Lin Xi gently rolled up the painting and held it in her arms. "Thank you, Qingfeng. I really like it very much."


    "You like it." seeing her smile, he was happier than anything.


    He looked at him and blushed, "well, well, I''ll go back first. I won''t bother you."


    Liu Qingfeng nodded, but told again, "well, did you go out of the palace with Xiaotao again?"


    "It''s very dangerous. Let Xiaoya go into the palace next time, and then you go out of the palace together, otherwise it will be unsafe. I''ll worry."


    "Well, I see. I won''t do it next time. I don''t want to make an assault! I want to see what you usually do. Hee hee, I''m not wearing men''s clothes."


    "Even if you wear men''s clothes, no one will see it." it''s almost the same to cheat people with bad eyes.


    Lin Xi couldn''t help but toot her mouth. "Well, I''ll go first. Seriously, you''re still the first person to speak to me in this tone except your father."


    But just stepped out of the study door, and couldn''t help looking back at him, "Liu Qingfeng, do you like me?"


    Liu Qingfeng was speechless for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at him like this, Lin Xixi was disappointed, and his eyes suddenly became dim, not as happy as at the beginning. "Forget it, I''ll go."


    "Yes, I like you." I don''t like to see her smiling face. After saying it, the whole person was relieved. Sure enough, it''s better to advertise.


    Lin Xi pooped and smiled. For some reason, she was moved in her heart, and tears came out of her eyes, "ha ha, that''s enough. I like you too!"


    When he didn''t respond, Lin Xixi rushed at him and quickly kissed him on the cheek. "You''ll be the princess in the future. If I find you touching flowers and grass, see how I can clean you up."


    "Remember what I said, except that I thought I was not allowed to receive gifts from other women, now I add another one. Except me, I am not allowed to look at other women and say more words."


    "Remember!"


    Liu Qingfeng nodded at her stern inquiry.


    "Well, I know, but you are the same. Don''t contact and talk more with other men, let alone look at them. You can only see me in your eyes and only have me in your heart."


    After hearing this, Lin Xi pretended to be dissatisfied and said, "hum, you ask more than me! I don''t know you are such a bully! What if I don''t listen."


    It was the first time a man asked her so.


    "If you don''t listen, I''ll have to tie you up!" he was absolutely serious. Since he decided, he wouldn''t allow her to escape.


    "Men''s favor 55."


    Seeing the potential in his eyes, Lin Xi knew he was serious and couldn''t help but plop. "Hum, ignore you."


    Turned and ran out of the study.


    Ran outside the yard. Xiaotao saw her coming out and hurried over, "princess, you''re coming out."


    But there seems to be something wrong. Why is your face so red? "Princess, why is your face so red!" you can''t be ill.


    Lin Xi raised her hands and patted her cheeks. It was even very hot. No wonder Xiaotao would say so. Her face must be very red now. She breathed out her breath. "No, I''m fine. Let''s go back to the palace quickly."


    "Ah, princess, shall we go and talk to Miss Liu?"


    Lin Xi thought, "forget it, I won''t say it this time. Anyway, I''ll come next time."


    After she left, Liu Qingfeng looked down at the purse around her waist and finally made a decision in her heart.


    Out of the yard, he went to Lord Liu, his father''s study. Usually at this time, he practices calligraphy in his study.


    At the door, he raised his hand and knocked, "Dad, it''s me."


    Then a thick voice came from the study, "come in."


    After entering, I saw that he was really writing calligraphy, "Dad, I came to you to talk to you about something."


    Liu Fu showed an unexpected look. His son has few things to discuss with him. In recent years, it has become less and less, "Oh, what''s the matter? Tell me."


    Liu Qingfeng said firmly, "I want to be an official in the dynasty."


    "Do you want to be an official in the DPRK? That''s what you didn''t like most before, so in recent years, I''ve never forced you to take the first place in the exam and let you work in the DPRK." now he talks about this, which really surprised him.


    "It used to be before, now it is now. Now I have something I want to do, so I want to be an official in the DPRK with my own efforts, so let me tell you." if I don''t do some practical things and let the emperor see his ability and recognize him, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to marry the princess.


    Liu''s father laughed happily, "well, this is my son Liu Shangxuan. He has ambition. If you want to do it, you must do your best. Don''t embarrass me. Otherwise, you''d better not go."


    Liu Qingfeng nodded, "naturally, I won''t let you down."


    "Well, you know, if you don''t have some skills, the emperor can''t marry the five princesses to you." who doesn''t know how much the emperor dotes on the five princesses and wants to give her the best in the world.


    Therefore, the future candidate for the son-in-law must be carefully selected and have experienced a lot of screening.


    "Dad, do you know?" it turned out that he had known for a long time, too. Although Lin Xi came very secretly every time, it was not impossible to be discovered by the owner of the Liu mansion.


    "Hum, of course, there''s nothing I don''t know in this mansion." he can say that he knows everything about chaotang, not to mention just in Liu mansion.


    As long as there is a little trouble, there is nothing he doesn''t know.

 Chapter 129

    "In that case, I hope you don''t object." he still has feelings for the father, so he hopes to get his blessing.


    Moreover, this is an ancient feudal society. If you can''t get the blessing of your parents, you will inevitably suffer from public opinion.


    He thought that Lin Xi didn''t want to marry him without the blessing of his family.


    "Men''s favor is 60."


    Liu Shangxuan waved his hand, "I won''t interfere in your young people''s affairs. If you can let the emperor promise, what do I disagree with?"


    "As for your mother, you don''t have to worry. As long as you can get married, she doesn''t know how happy she will be."


    "Moreover, first, she is not a picky person. Second, she is knowledgeable, reasonable, gentle and kind, so there is no need to worry about her." this is also the reason why he has been in harmony with his wife for so many years. The reason is that she is kind and sensible, so he doesn''t like concubinage.


    A gentle lady is enough.


    Liu Qingfeng smiled, "thank you, father."


    Liu Qingfeng was more happy to get his consent. "Then, Dad, I''ll go back to my study first, and there''s not much time left for the autumn exam." try to win the first prize at that time.


    Although there must be no problem with his literary talent, he still needs to ensure that he is infallible.


    The next day, not long after breakfast.


    A little eunuch came to Yuehua palace and said that the emperor asked her to go to the imperial garden to enjoy the flowers together.


    Lin Xi didn''t doubt him, so she cleaned up and prepared to go to the imperial garden.


    He followed the little eunuch all the way to the imperial garden. As a result, he saw a familiar person halfway.


    When I fixed my eyes, it was the man who yelled at her in the restaurant yesterday!


    Hum, don''t think she won''t take revenge if he is handsome, and it''s useless to be handsome. In her heart, Liu Qingfeng is the most handsome.


    The others are floating clouds.


    Soon, Nangong Haofeng felt her gaze. Nangong Haofeng turned his head and sighed.


    There are such beautiful people in this world.


    A lilac Palace Dress, dotted with unknown flowers, (full of stars) is really good.


    At this time, I stood in front of the rose and stared at him quietly. The scenery was like a painting. She was the fairy in the painting.


    If Lin Xi knows his inner thoughts at this time, she will spray him with narcissism. Her eyes are obviously unexpected. What is quiet staring!


    The more you look, the more familiar Nangong Haofeng feels. It seems that they have met somewhere, but they can''t remember for a moment.


    But Lin Xi didn''t want to wait for him to remember. He wanted the little eunuch to lead the way quickly. As a result, when he looked back, the man disappeared.


    Slightly frown, she is not stupid, of course, she must have been routine.


    But what is this for? Is it just to bring her here for what purpose?


    Without waiting for her to understand, she saw Nangong Haoran coming to her.


    How could this man be here? The person who can enter the imperial garden must not be an ordinary person. You can know his extraordinary character by looking at his demeanor. Who is he?


    But whoever he is, it has nothing to do with her.


    She didn''t want to know, so she turned and wanted to leave.


    But Nangong Haofeng stopped her, "please stay."


    Lin Xixi''s footsteps gave a slight pause, but he still didn''t stop and continued to walk forward.


    Nangong Haofeng frowned at the sight.


    For him with excellent martial arts, he can catch up with her no matter how far she goes.


    A leap came in front of her.


    Lin Xi was surprised and his face was not very good. "What do you want to do? This is the imperial garden, not your back garden. It''s unreasonable." just like that day in the inn, it seems that this man is a particularly unreasonable person no matter when he is.


    She frowned slightly and looked at her. "Girl, have we met somewhere?"


    "Is this the way you chat up? It''s very old-fashioned. Sorry, I don''t know you. Please get out of the way. Well, you''re in my way!" seeing that he didn''t move, Lin Xi turned her eyes and was ready to bypass him.


    But at this moment, Nangong Haofeng remembered, "wait! You are the little childe who had dinner with my brother that day, right?"


    Lin Xi was not exposed at all. She raised her head slightly. "Is it so?" he could do something to her.


    "It seems that I guessed right. After you left that day, Haoran has been talking about you. I was bad that day."


    I don''t know why, he was also a little strange at this time. It was the first time he apologized to a person.


    But there was no reluctance.


    If someone who knows him sees it, he must be surprised that his chin must fall off.


    Lin Xi had a little accident in her heart. Unexpectedly, he would apologize to her.


    Because he seems to be the kind of person who won''t apologize to others.


    "No, you don''t need to apologize, and I didn''t take it to heart." in fact, he really said that she wouldn''t mind if he didn''t apologize. In her heart, he was an insignificant person, so she wouldn''t care too much.


    "I still have something to do now. Can you get out of the way?"


    "Oh, don''t you want to know who I am and who I am?"


    Lin Xi frowned slightly and said, "ha ha, I really don''t want to know. These have nothing to do with me."


    Then I''m ready to go.


    However, Nangong Haofeng''s next words forced her to stop, "you are the five princesses of Yao country. I heard that the five princesses of Yao country are as beautiful as heaven. It seems that they are."


    "What about me? It seems that it has nothing to do with you. If you need hospitality, I can tell someone to come and take you out of the imperial garden." she didn''t want to say more to him.


    "Is this your hospitality? If I say, I want you to show me around your royal garden!" how could he not see that she was trying to avoid him.


    But the more she was like this, the more he wanted her to follow. It seemed quite lovely to see her helpless and angry.


    "I''m really sorry. My princess doesn''t have time for the time being. You people in Ling Fengguo won''t always be so difficult."


    "I''ll have someone come later, so I won''t accompany you."


    Seeing her tone so bad, he didn''t know what to say. I''m afraid it wouldn''t be good to annoy her, "well, the princess isn''t free today, so another day."


    "Nangong Haofeng, the fourth Prince of Ling Fengguo."

 Chapter 130

    "I think we''ll meet in." of course, even if he tells the emperor that he wants to marry her to him now, the emperor will agree.


    So he''s not in a hurry.


    Lin Xi ignored him, but quickly left the imperial garden.


    I muttered in my heart. It''s really inexplicable. They won''t see each other again. She doesn''t have time.


    But at that time, she didn''t refuse because she wanted to refuse, but she doesn''t know yet.


    After returning to the palace, Lin Xi asked Xiaotao to check the little eunuch who came to pass the imperial edict today.


    I don''t know which palace it is. It''s so brave.


    However, she also guessed that it must not be that ordinary people asked him to do so, otherwise he didn''t have the courage.


    She is not pleasing to the eye in the palace. There are only a few who want to trouble her.


    So if you want to check, just focus on those checks.


    Xiaotao really lived up to her trust and soon found it, but unfortunately, the little eunuch disappeared.


    Although he was finally found, he turned into a corpse without proof.


    However, she has guessed who can use such means.


    Seeing her clear look, Xiaotao was very curious, "princess, do you know who did it?" otherwise, how could she show such a look.


    Lin Xi smiled, "naturally, there is nothing I can''t guess about your princess."


    "That man is Princess Lian!"


    "What! Princess Lian, how could it be? Why did she do this?" it''s too strange.


    "Why did she send someone to pass the imperial edict? Is it to let you go to the imperial garden?" she really couldn''t figure out why it was such a strange reason.


    "This... Must not be that simple. There must be something Hu ignored, but I''m sure the person who let me go to the imperial garden is Princess Lian."


    There is no one else except her. Because of the last thing, Lin Yanxue''s relationship with her has reached the point of water and fire. Therefore, it must be that she told Princess Lian about these things, so Princess Lian naturally came to her.


    But I just don''t know why. It''s just so simple to lead her to the imperial garden.


    Suddenly, she thought, "I met a man in the imperial garden, the fourth Prince of Ling Fengguo and Nangong Haofeng."


    But does it matter? Princess Lian didn''t know they had met, did she?


    "What, princess, you saw the fourth prince from Ling Fengguo. I heard that the messenger of Ling Fengguo had arrived, but I didn''t expect that the fourth Prince of Ling Fengguo would enter the palace today."


    "But what does it have to do with Princess Lian''s asking you to go to the imperial garden? Is she calculating something?" Xiaotao also frowned and fell into meditation.


    This is about the princess of her family. She must think about it.


    Suddenly, Lin Xi had a flash in her mind. She seemed to understand something. She slightly picked her eyebrows and said, "Xiaotao, do you think it''s possible? Princess Lian just wanted me to meet Nangong Haofeng."


    "Ah, just for this?"


    "What''s the purpose of letting you meet?" is it just that simple for them to meet?


    "There are many possibilities for meeting, aren''t there?"


    "If, I mean, if Nangong Haofeng asks his father to marry me, will his father agree?"


    It is undeniable that her appearance is very beautiful, and marriage between the two countries is the best thing, which is more reliable than any gift.


    My father might agree.


    "Well, the maid doesn''t know, but if you marry Ling Fengguo, what good will it do to concubine Lian? Otherwise, why would she do that?"


    No matter how much the princess is favored, she will always marry out. There is no conflict of interest with her. Why take the risk to do such a thing.


    If the emperor knows, he will be dissatisfied.


    "Yes, it''s really not good for Princess Lian, but it''s good for her daughter, isn''t it!"


    "If I go to make peace, then I will leave yaoguo and will not appear in front of them. Lin Yanxue also has a chance to be with Qingfeng." this is probably their ultimate goal.


    Today, I led her to the imperial garden to meet Nangong Haofeng, so that he could like her, even if he didn''t like her.


    Who doesn''t want a beautiful woman and is still a beloved Princess? If she is the person to marry, it can''t be better.


    The mother and daughter are really the same. They are worthy of being mother and daughter. They are beautiful and noble on the outside, but they can play these dirty means on the inside.


    As soon as Xiaotao heard this, he couldn''t be calm. He immediately had to jump his feet, "what, how can this be? Princess, no, we have to think of a way. If the emperor really promised you to go and marry, what should Mr. Liu do?"


    "Well, well, peach, you see you''re worried. I''m not as worried as you, and I don''t say whether my father will agree."


    "I won''t bear it alone. I''ll tell Qingfeng to see what he will do and if there is any way." at this time, I must tell him to let him know that if he doesn''t hurry, his daughter-in-law will be robbed.


    The most important thing is that she believes in him and believes that he will come up with a good way.


    If, after telling him, he actually retreated, she didn''t want the man.


    "Well, princess, are we going out of the palace now? Hurry to tell young master Liu and let him be ready to find a way."


    Lin Xi thought, "well, you go and prepare. Whether my guess is wrong or not, it''s better to tell him."


    But as soon as Xiaotao was about to turn around and prepare something, she heard someone outside report that the emperor asked her to go to the imperial study.


    Lin Xi knows that she can''t hide. Since they all say they want to go to the imperial study, it means they can''t refuse.


    So he went back to the eunuch and said, "OK, I know. I need to clean up and go there later."


    Little peach was in a hurry. "Princess, what can I do?" it wouldn''t be to ask her to go over and say something about the marriage. That would be bad.


    Lin Xi was also very worried at this time, but what could he do if he was worried? He waved his hand, "don''t worry, don''t worry, wait for me to think about it and see if I can come up with a response."


    It''s all the fault of Princess Lian. If she didn''t make trouble, it doesn''t matter if she tries to make herself a little ugly now.


    Anyway, Nangong Haofeng doesn''t know, does he.


    After thinking about it, I finally decided to let it go. There is no way to change my appearance.


    So he finally went to the imperial study.


    Sure enough, after entering, I saw Nangong Haofeng also there.

 Chapter 131

    But I didn''t look at him. After asking for an ANN, I sat down and crossed my legs, looking very casual.


    Lin Yaosheng''s mouth was slightly undetectable. What does this mean, girl, "cough, that, Xi''er, this is the fourth Prince of Ling Fengguo."


    Lin Xi shook her legs and said, "yes, I saw it in the imperial garden just now. I know."


    Lin Yaosheng looked at Nangong Haofeng sitting not far away. "The fourth prince, this, this is my five princesses, Xi''er, ha ha, have you seen it?"


    He doesn''t know at all.


    Also, what''s the matter with this girl? I don''t know if his father has no face.


    Nangong Haofeng seemed not to recommend Lin Xixi''s various performances at all, and smiled friendly.


    "Ha ha, yes, I met her accidentally when I was visiting the imperial garden just now. The fifth princess is really as smart and beautiful as it is rumored."


    Without waiting for Lin Yaosheng to be modest, Lin Xi shook her legs and said.


    "Oh ~ I''m smart and beautiful. I know. I''m really good-looking, but how can you see it? Why don''t I know!"


    "Moreover, we are not familiar with it. The fourth Prince''s words are too false. I don''t want to be perfunctory."


    At this time, Lin Yaosheng scolded her with a bad face, "well, at sunset, there are guests. You can''t be naughty." but it''s hard to say anything to punish her. After all, no matter how, you can''t let outsiders see jokes.


    Lin Xi curled her lips and rolled her eyes. "Hum, what I said is not the truth! Forget it, I won''t say it."


    Nangong Haofeng chuckled, "Oh, Princess five, I didn''t perfunctory you. Although we didn''t meet much, we also said a few words. No, so I can know that you are a smart woman."


    "Now I''ve found another thing. You''re still cute."


    Lin Xi felt cold and gave him a white eye. "Cut, father, what''s the matter with you calling me here? There''s something else in my palace."


    Lin Yaosheng has made up his mind at this time. Later, he must invite a Mammy to teach her well. It''s really more and more unruly. "It''s natural for you to come here."


    "No, the fourth Prince has just come to our country. He is not familiar with some places. I hope you can lead him." at the beginning, he thought, how could Nangong Haofeng ask her to take her around.


    So they met.


    But looking at them like this, it should be Lang Youxin. I have no intention.


    Anyway, he won''t force his daughter to marry someone he doesn''t like, so they can handle the affairs of young people by themselves.


    Now it is left to development.


    Lin Xixi suddenly widened his eyes with dissatisfaction, "father, what do you say? Let me take him to a familiar place. I won''t say it outside the Palace first. I''m sure I''m not familiar with it. If you''re in the palace, you can let someone lead you."


    "Besides, now I have to learn the rules every day. How tense the time is."


    "You can find the second sister, right? How free she is every day. She can''t spend all her time."


    Because she''s been thinking about how to fix her all day, of course there''s nothing else to do.


    "Well, that''s it. The rules can be studied later, but the fourth Prince is our friendly and distinguished guest of the country. We need to be a host." she couldn''t do it if she didn''t want to.


    Lin Xi was a little angry. She had no choice but to stare at Nangong Haofeng angrily and reluctantly replied, "I know. It''s OK tomorrow. It''s getting late today."


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter. I''ll just come tomorrow morning. I''ll trouble the fifth Princess then." Nangong Haofeng said, stood up and prepared to leave.


    Finally, after he left, Lin Xixi collapsed and lay on his chair.


    "What''s the matter with you girl today? How can you look like that in the face of the fourth prince? Where do you let us shine our country''s face!"


    "It seems that mammy didn''t teach you the rules well. Let them pass another day." Lin Yaosheng said angrily.


    "Don''t, father, I''m wrong. I just hate the fourth prince. I have someone I like. Naturally I hate him, but you still let me take him to the palace!" I feel very upset when I think about it.


    I grabbed the hair on my head and felt like crying without tears.


    The rest is not the key point, but the key point is the sentence behind her, "what, you said you have a favorite person, who is it? Tell me when things are not allowed to fall at all, and make it clear to me."


    His daughter has someone he likes, but he doesn''t know!


    After that, Lin Xi said everything, including when she fell in love with Liu Qingfeng. They met several times and said it clearly.


    After that, he carefully looked at his face. It was not good or bad, but it seemed a little gloomy, "father, father emperor, don''t be angry."


    Whispered again, "I didn''t mean to hide it from you."


    Lin Yaosheng doesn''t know what to say now. He can only pretend to be angry and stare at her, "you, that''s why you deliberately behave like that in front of the fourth prince, isn''t it?"


    Lin Xi flattered with a smile, "hee hee, it''s still the father emperor''s wise and divine force. He''s extremely smart. He guessed his daughter''s mind all at once."


    "Hum, don''t bring me a high hat. Don''t I know what you think?"


    "Besides, even if you really disagree, your father won''t force you to marry someone you don''t like."


    "But the premise is that the person you like in your heart can give you happiness, otherwise I won''t agree." otherwise, why can I marry his daughter.


    For example, when the father emperor usually talks to her, he seldom uses my word, but uses my word. Since he uses my word, it shows that he is taking this matter seriously.


    Lin Xi looked very firm and nodded, "well, father, I believe him. He will not let you down."


    After leaving the imperial study, Lin Xi quickly returned to the palace, changed his clothes and prepared to go out of the palace.


    Hurried to Liufu, all the way must be unimpeded to Qingfeng hospital.


    He slammed open the door of his study.


    Seeing her panting, Liu Qingfeng was surprised and surprised, "what''s the matter? Is there something urgent?"


    Lin Xi took a breath and walked slowly in front of him. She looked at him with her eyes straight, "Liu Qingfeng, I ask you, do you like me?"


    Liu Qingfeng''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, but soon said without hesitation, "yes, of course I like you." however, what''s the matter? Why do you suddenly ask.


    Lin Xi continued to ask, "well, if something really happened, you would take me to elope!"

 Chapter 132

    "Elope, why elope? What happened?" Liu Qingfeng refrained from frowning.


    "The father emperor wants to marry me to the fourth Prince of Ling Fengguo. I can''t worry!"


    Seeing that her eyes were red and about to cry, Liu Qingfeng was worried. He held her face and wiped her thumb gently, "well, don''t cry first. Even so, we can find a way, haven''t we? It''s not the step to elope yet."


    "I don''t want you to live in hiding with me in the future. I''m ready for the autumn test. After I get my fame, I''ll ask the emperor to marry you."


    "You are the princess loved by the emperor. The emperor should not force you to marry someone you don''t like."


    Lin Xi was still a little worried and uneasy. "But, what if my father agreed now?"


    "No, as long as you tell the emperor what you want. If you can''t, I''ll go to the palace to face the saint." there will always be a way, and he is not the kind of person who can hide.


    Lin Xi was surprised and looked up at him, "face saint?"


    "Well, if I really get there, I''ll go to meet the saint. I''ll tell the emperor what I think of you. Don''t worry. I can''t let you marry someone else." Liu Qingfeng thought firmly.


    "Well, I believe you."


    "Did you just study? Did I bother you?" Lin Xi raised her hand and wiped her tears.


    "Hehe, no, if you come, I will put down whatever I do again. Besides, don''t you believe me? I can win the first prize in one fell swoop."


    Listening to him, Lin Xi just replied, "believe me, of course I believe you! No one can compare with you in my heart." then even she blushed.


    Liu Qingfeng''s eyes were full of laughter. "That''s it. So, I have time to accompany you. It''s rare to go out of the palace. Don''t you like to eat the peach blossom cake of yuzhai and the wine balls of fufu building? Let''s go together."


    On hearing this, Lin Xi was naturally very happy. Is this their first formal date? His face was slightly red and nodded, "OK, OK, let''s go together."


    Then they went out of Liu''s house together. After going out, Liu Qingfeng took out a lavender veil, "here, put this on."


    "Ah, take it again, but it will be very troublesome and uncomfortable." Lin Xi muttered.


    Even if she didn''t want to wear it, Liu Qingfeng directly put it on for her, "otherwise, when so many people stare at you outside, I can''t help being jealous."


    Lin Xi slightly tooted his mouth, "cut, isn''t it? That''s all right."


    She raised her hand to wear a veil. The warm palm touched the skin of her cheek, which turned red and felt a little hot.


    Seeing her coquettish appearance, Liu Qingfeng was deeply moved.


    "Men''s favor is 65."


    She took her hand, because although it was not far from the street, it was still more than ten minutes away, so she held it all the way. When she arrived at the market, she let go of her hand.


    When they arrived at the fufu building, they were ready to go to Yajian together. Unexpectedly, as soon as they went upstairs, they felt a look downstairs.


    Lin Xi felt a little strange. Looking back, she saw an acquaintance.


    It''s Nangong Haofeng and Nangong Haoran.


    I was surprised, but I couldn''t recognize it when I thought I was covered.


    But as soon as she thought so, Nangong Haofeng downstairs raised his legs and walked up the stairs. Looking at Lin Xixi, she smiled and said, "what a coincidence, I didn''t expect Xi Xi to be here? What you said is to go shopping?"


    Lin Xi shouted. Unexpectedly, he covered his face and was recognized. If he didn''t say anything, it wouldn''t be very good, "ha ha, it''s really a coincidence. Besides, it''s also very important to me."


    It was also a very important thing for her. At this time, he had to pay attention to Liu Qingfeng around her.


    I see. He said, how could he be indifferent to him and don''t care? It turned out that there was someone he liked.


    It looks really good.


    The two men looked at each other like sparks in the air.


    "Xi''er, you must be hungry. Let''s go in and order." since others don''t speak, he doesn''t ask and pretends not to know.


    So you don''t have to say hello.


    Suddenly, Nangong Haoran stared at Lin Xixi with big round eyes and shouted, "Wow, sister, you are the little brother that day. I''ve been looking for you for a long time. So you''re my sister."


    "That''s just right. Let''s have dinner together, shall we?"


    Seeing his praying eyes, Lin Xi didn''t know what to say.


    Naturally, she wanted to live with Liu Qingfeng.


    She is not dissatisfied with Nangong Haoran. She is a lovely boy, but her brother, Nangong Haofeng, can avoid as far as she can.


    So Lin Xi thought about it and refused, "sorry, I''d better another day."


    Nangong Haoran was disappointed.


    Before he could say anything, Liu Qingfeng took Lin Xi into the elegant room.


    In the elegant room, Lin Xi pulled off her veil and stuck out her tongue, "why did you pull me in so quickly? People haven''t finished talking."


    Liu Qingfeng took her and sat down. Her face was a little bad. "Why, do you want to say more?"


    Lin Xi burst out laughing, "ha ha, don''t say you''re jealous again!"


    Liu Qingfeng didn''t mean anything. He raised his teacup, took a sip of tea and said, "you know I''m jealous, so don''t talk to other men."


    After hearing his admission, Lin Xi couldn''t help laughing.


    After laughing for a while, a face suddenly approached him, "well, Qingfeng, you look jealous, very handsome! Ha ha."


    Liu Qingfeng couldn''t help raising his hand and coughing, "well, you''re hungry too. What do you want to eat and order."


    What is this? In modern times, I''m afraid he would punch it, but he just held back.


    It''s always bad to beat the prince of another country in public. Maybe he will take this as a reason at that time. He certainly can''t leave a handle.


    When all the dishes come up.


    While they were eating, Liu Qingfeng asked, "Xi''er, was that the fourth Prince of Ling Fengguo just now?"


    Lin Xi lifted the bowl''s hand and gave a slight meal, "well, the lovely boy is also the prince of Ling Fengguo, but I don''t know which prince he is."


    He naturally saw that the four princes looked at her with great interest, "well, you should stay away from those two people and be careful."

 Chapter 133

    At first glance, it was ill intentioned. Nangong Haofeng was a dangerous man.


    Although he is not afraid, he will still be worried.


    "Well, of course I know. Don''t worry. I''m not stupid." she will ask for help when necessary.


    After that, Liu Qingfeng started to bring her some vegetables. "Don''t always be vegetarian. Eat more meat. You look so thin."


    "Of course, girls look good only if they are thin. If they become fat, they will look ugly." who doesn''t regard thin as beauty.


    "That''s someone else. Even if you get fat, I like your chubby appearance, so remember to eat more and don''t eat well. I''ll punish you."


    "After we get married, we will eat braised meat every day."


    This woman is too thin and bad for her health. It will be a problem to have children in the future.


    Of course, Lin Xi didn''t know that he thought so far. He tooted his mouth. "Who wants to marry you? It''s beautiful. Even if you want to eat at that time, you eat. I won''t eat."


    But he finished all his dishes.


    Seeing that she had eaten up, Liu Qingfeng gave her a big reward, "that''s right, really good." he put a lot of dishes in her bowl.


    After a meal, Lin Xi couldn''t help burping. He looked at his eyes and complained, "it''s all your fault. I''ve been supported. How can I eat peach blossom cake later?"


    I managed to get out of the palace.


    "It''s all right. It''s good to be full. We''ll buy peach blossom cake and take it back to you later."


    Lin Xi thought, "well, I''ll take a break, and then we''ll go together." now her stomach is too full.


    When she felt almost rested, they went out of the restaurant.


    When I got outside, I was relieved. Seeing her like this, Liu Qingfeng took her hand and looked into her eyes. "Don''t worry, they''ll be fine whether they go or not."


    Lin Xi''s face under the veil smiled, "well, I know, you''re there."


    They walked slowly all the way into the delicious restaurant. Liu Qingfeng was about to tell the waiter to pack good things, when he heard a sweet and greasy voice behind him.


    "Young master Liu, what a coincidence."


    Looking back, it''s Shen Qingyue, the first talented woman in yaoguo.


    No, it should be said that she is the second talented woman now.


    Lin Xi''s eyes were full of discontent, even with some disgust.


    Liu Qingfeng naturally saw it, so his tone was very bad, "this girl, do I know you?"


    Lin Xi couldn''t help laughing.


    Shen Qingyue''s face stiffened and her heart hated. However, she soon recovered and smiled softly. "Well, young master Liu may have been busy and forgotten. The little girl''s surname is Shen. We''ve met several times, haven''t we? At the poetry meeting."


    Liu Qingfeng frowned slightly, "sorry, I still don''t remember. If there''s nothing wrong, girl, we have to choose something."


    Don''t talk so much, it will delay us shopping.


    Shen Qingyue''s hand with the embroidered handkerchief tightened slightly, and her face was full of injured look. "Originally, you don''t remember me. I don''t know if you can tell me who the girl next to you is."


    At this time, Lin Xixi really couldn''t watch her artificial performance. It would be bad if she was misunderstood by others. "This girl, I think you misunderstood."


    "Qingfeng is not familiar with you, so I don''t have to tell you who I am."


    "But it''s nothing to tell you. I''m his fiancee."


    Now, Shen Qingyue was shocked. She looked at Liu Qingfeng incredulously. The tears in her eyes were dripping. It was so pathetic that people took care of her. "Young master Liu, you, you have a fiancee."


    "She is really my fiancee, which is easy to see, isn''t she?" said Liu Qingfeng, looking at the hands they held.


    "Girl, I don''t know why you have such a big reaction to my fiancee, but I''m sorry, I already have a favorite."


    Then quickly let the waiter wrap up the cakes and they left.


    After leaving, Lin Xi looked depressed all the way.


    Liu Qingfeng turned his head and coaxed, "OK, OK, don''t be angry. It''s not worth getting angry about this kind of thing. I''ll feel bad if I''m angry."


    Lin Xi snorted and glared at him discontentedly. "You have so many peach blossoms. You are worthy of being the first talent in the country. They are all rotten peach blossoms that can cause trouble."


    Liu Qingfeng laughed a few times, "ha ha, what do I want to do with those peach blossoms? I want one of you."


    But as soon as I finished this, I felt an unusual feeling behind me.


    After holding Lin Xi, she turned around and heard a burst of wailing.


    When they looked down, it was Shen Qingyue, and they fell to the ground and were wailing.


    A sneer appeared at the corners of Lin Xi''s mouth. It''s really a clumsy means. "Girl, you don''t even look when you walk. Fortunately, we flash fast. Otherwise, you won''t be the only one who falls."


    Shen Qingyue whispered, damn it, she saw them go out. She was unwilling and followed them.


    Seeing their sweet and affectionate appearance, she was angry, so she thought that if she fell, Liu Qingfeng would catch her. Unexpectedly, she watched her fall.


    Thinking, suddenly shed tears.


    "Hey, hey, girl, if you don''t know, you think we''ve bullied you."


    Looking at the two servant girls on one side, "it''s really strange that you two maidservants don''t help you up when you fall? It''s not intentional. You don''t need help, do you?"


    The two servant girls were stunned and hurried to pick up Shen Qingyue.


    "Since the girl is all right, let''s go first." then he took Liu Qingfeng and left.


    When she came to a place with few people, Lin Xi asked, "did you know she would turn upside down just now?"


    "Well, so I didn''t catch it on purpose. Since she wants to fall, let her fall." he can''t like that kind of woman if he doesn''t have a sweetheart.


    "Hee hee, look at the way she fell and pooped just now. It will relieve her anger. I can warn you to stay away from her." the woman looked very considerate. I don''t know what else to do.


    Wrapped her small hands, "don''t worry, I don''t worry about you?"


    "It''s you. I can''t see you in the palace. You should pay attention." now, if he doesn''t take her home one day, he won''t be secure one day.


    He is looking forward to the autumn test every day, so that he can get his fame early, and then ask the emperor for her.


    Lin Xi''s eyes were full of reluctance and nodded, "well, I know." she was very reluctant, but what could she do? She still had to go back to the Palace first.


    After returning to the palace, I don''t know when I can come out next time.

 Chapter 134

    Thinking about it, my eyes were red and my nose was sour, and then my tears couldn''t help falling down.


    Liu Qingfeng looked at it and felt unbearable heartache. He fell on her forehead and kissed her gently, "good, don''t cry, believe me, before long, we will be together soon, good."


    "Men''s favor is 70."


    Lin Xi sucked his nose, pursed his lips and gave him a kiss on the cheek, "hee hee, I know. I''m waiting for you. I''m not in a hurry. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself."


    "We''ll elope if it''s a big deal. Anyway, I''ll be with you all my life. You don''t want to leave me."


    Raise your hand and wipe the tears off her face, "fool, I know I won''t leave you, never. Just wait for me for a while."


    "It''s getting late. If you''re not in the palace, it''s a little late. Let me take you back."


    Then they held hands all the way to the gate of the palace, "go, I''ll watch you go." when she entered the gate, he would leave at ease.


    Although she felt uncomfortable and reluctant to give up, she nodded and turned to walk towards the palace gate.


    Once I wanted to look back, but I held back.


    She was afraid that once she looked back, she would run back and rush into his arms, even more reluctant to go back to the palace.


    So he trotted all the way back to Yuehua palace from the gate of the palace.


    Xiaotao, standing at the gate of the palace, saw her. Her eyes suddenly radiated a surprise light and read, "God bless, God bless, my princess has finally come back."


    "Princess, you can come back. If you don''t come back, you can be worried to death."


    But halfway through, she stopped.


    There were tears on her face. "What''s the matter with you, sir and princess? There can''t be anything wrong. Tell your maidservant quickly."


    Lin Xi quickly wiped her eyes, and her voice was a little hoarse. "I''m fine. Peach, you don''t have to worry. Serve me first, take a bath and change clothes."


    "Then I''ll have a good rest."


    She said so, even if Xiaotao was worried and curious, there was no way, "OK, princess, wait a minute, and the maid will go right away."


    After a while, after she bathed and changed clothes, she lay in bed and fell asleep. The worry in Xiaotao''s heart did not decrease at all, but became more worried.


    As usual, if there were unhappy places, it would be good to lose your temper, and the result was such a quiet sleep. It was very unusual.


    Finally, I woke up at night.


    After waking up, Lin Xi felt a little hungry and looked at Xiaotao standing by the bed. "Xiaotao, I''m a little hungry. Bring me the peach blossom cake I brought back today."


    After she brought the peach blossom cake, Lin Xi couldn''t wait to eat one.


    Seeing that she swallowed a large piece of peach blossom cake, Xiaotao was surprised. "Princess, please eat slowly. Why don''t you let the imperial dining room make something you like to eat."


    Lin Xi shook her head while eating peach blossom cake. "No, I''ll eat this. I don''t want anything else."


    But her mouth is the familiar taste, and she can''t help being sad. She can''t help missing and crying.


    "Princess, what''s the matter with you? Don''t let the maidservant worry." why do you have to cry after eating a cake? Something really happened.


    "No, it''s just that Qingfeng bought these cakes for me. I miss him a little, so I''m sad.".


    "So it is. I thought, hey! You scared the maidservant to death." she was relieved at last.


    "Princess, I can''t meet you for the time being. After childe Liu gets his fame, the emperor will certainly agree."


    "The emperor loves you so much that he won''t refuse."


    Listening to Xiao Tao''s so sure, Lin Xi seemed really relieved. He looked at the peach blossom cake in his hand. "There''s still some left. Take it and put it away."


    "But princess, you can''t eat this cake overnight. Why don''t you ask the imperial dining room to make some tomorrow."


    "How can we do that? Even if the imperial dining room does it, the taste is always different." besides, he bought it. It''s not as delicious as anything. Naturally, it should be well preserved, even if you don''t eat it.


    As long as you keep it from mildew, it will be kept as a souvenir in the future.


    "OK, OK, I''ll obey. According to my opinion, it must be because it was sent by Mr. Liu, so the meaning is different. I''m sure I''m fighting to protect these cakes." Xiaotao said with a laugh.


    "Well, you are more and more brave. Be careful to deduct your monthly money." Lin Xi couldn''t help blushing and pretending to be angry.


    "Princess, spare your life. I know. I''m going to find something to put the baby peach blossom cake." he hurried out.


    Lin Xi stared at her back in shame and anger. Her face was also red, but fortunately she didn''t see it very clearly at night.


    Otherwise, he will be laughed at by Xiaotao.


    Suddenly he turned over and covered himself in the quilt, and then the whole room burst into a dull laugh.


    the second day.


    Lin Xi was sleeping soundly, but she felt as if a fly was buzzing in her ear, so that she couldn''t sleep at all.


    He fanned the quilt impatiently and continued to sleep.


    But the noise in my ear was even louder, "princess, princess, wake up quickly. If you don''t wake up again, the emperor will come!"


    As soon as I heard the emperor''s two words, Lin Xixi couldn''t wake up. He immediately opened his big eyes, turned over and sat up from the bed, "what, what''s the matter with my father?"


    "Princess, look at the time. Just now the emperor sent someone to tell you to go to the imperial dining room, but I called you for a long time, and you didn''t wake up."


    This was the last time she got up in such a long time. Although it was difficult to cry at ordinary times, it was even more difficult today.


    Lin Xi grabbed her messy hair and skimmed her mouth. "Imperial study? I know. Just go out and say, I''m not feeling well and can''t go."


    With that, he suddenly fell into bed, covered himself with a quilt and continued to sleep.


    She doesn''t want to take that Nangong Haofeng to visit the garden.


    But, but this, Xiaotao can only worry around. After thinking for a while, I''d better deal with the people outside first.


    When I went outside, I saw a middle-aged eunuch outside. Xiaotao had some worries on his face. "Father-in-law De, my princess is not feeling well. I''m afraid she can''t go to the imperial study. Please report it."


    Father-in-law de said, "ah, this is not good. Go and ask the imperial doctor. I''ll tell the emperor."

 Chapter 135

    Then he left in a hurry.


    Xiaotao just hurried back to the room, went to the bedside and lifted the bed curtain. His voice was very anxious. "Princess, wake up quickly. Father-in-law de went to report to the emperor. I''m afraid he''ll have to ask the imperial doctor later."


    "How can we hide it then?" the imperial doctor will know whether it is true or false for a whole period of time.


    The voice was too noisy, and she couldn''t sleep. She simply turned up from the bed and sat down, "what are you afraid of? I''ll talk to the doctor at that time. If he doesn''t agree, I''ll naturally have a way."


    As they were talking, they heard people outside say that father-in-law de came with the imperial doctor, followed by the fourth Prince of Ling Fengguo.


    "What is he doing here? What is he watching?" Lin Xixi was dissatisfied and couldn''t help muttering.


    "Well, Xiaotao, just invite the imperial doctor in. Don''t be nervous. Don''t expose yourself."


    When the imperial doctor came in, he bent over and bowed his head, went to the bedside and politely said, "princess, please stretch out your arm and the old minister will feel your pulse."


    After listening, Lin Xi stretched out her arm.


    After a long time, the old doctor touched his chin and asked slowly. "Dare you ask your highness, but what''s wrong with it?"


    On the bed, Lin Xi coughed a few times, "it''s nothing. I don''t have much spirit and don''t want to eat. I just want to sleep and rest."


    "Well, princess, it''s caused by worry, so you need a lot of rest. The old minister will give you a prescription to calm your nerves. You''ll be fine after a few days of rest." how could he not know that the princess is not ill.


    But this royal man, there are always some things. He is just a doctor and doesn''t want to get involved.


    Anyway, people with good medical skills can''t find out this kind of anxiety. However, the princess insists that she is uncomfortable, so she can only prescribe a tranquilizer first.


    After the doctor left, Lin Xi opened the curtain and looked at Xiaotao. "OK, Xiaotao, go and decoct the medicine for me." in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, he still had to decoct the medicine.


    "Yes, princess, you are so awesome." even the imperial doctor can hide it.


    "It''s nothing serious, but it''s just that the imperial doctor doesn''t want to cause trouble." this ancient medical skill is like this. What''s uncomfortable, but you can''t tell what''s uncomfortable. The imperial doctor just means that you think too much and prescribe a calming medicine.


    I need to drink medicine. I''m not ill. It''s a good excuse.


    Whether to drink this medicine or not depends on herself.


    Outside the door, Xiaotao looked at Nangong Haofeng and saluted, "fourth prince, my princess is not feeling well. I''m afraid I can''t take you to enjoy the scenery of the palace. I specially asked my maid to apologize to you."


    Nangong Haofeng didn''t know it in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face and smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since the princess is not feeling well, have a good rest. If not, I brought our royal doctor of Ling Fengguo when I came. His medical skills are very good. Maybe I can have a try at that time."


    "Yes, thank you, the fourth prince. The maidservant will tell the princess." I don''t know if the fourth Prince really believes it. If he doesn''t believe it, he thinks it''s better to change because he has no face.


    ¡­¡­


    In Liu''s house outside the palace, Liu Qingfeng got the news that Lin Xi was not feeling well. Liu Qingfeng couldn''t sit still, but there was nothing he could do.


    He was even thinking whether to let his father take him into the palace now.


    Until Liu Qingya came and saw him in a daze, "brother, what are you doing? You have got all your books and are still reading? Ha ha."


    It was the first time I saw him so embarrassed.


    Liu Qingfeng came back and threw the book on his hand on the table. "What do you know? It''s called ability. Read backwards."


    Of course, Liu Qingya didn''t believe it at all. "Do you think I would believe it? I''m worried about the princess!"


    "I just came to tell you that the princess is fine! It was decided by herself. She said it would be fine in a few days. I think it''s because she doesn''t want to attend the banquet held for Ling Fengguo."


    Liu Qingfeng didn''t speak, but frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking. "I see." he is concerned about chaos.


    There was a sense of powerlessness in my heart. I knew that I should have been an official in the DPRK. How could I be so passive as now.


    I can''t help blaming myself.


    But in my heart, it''s fast. It''s time soon, but I''m going to have a try in autumn. Xi''er, you''re waiting for me.


    "Men''s favor is 75."


    A few days later, Lin Xixi''s health was still not good.


    So Nangong Haofeng went to Yuehua palace.


    Lin Xi, who was lying in bed to rest, quickly got up, "what, what is he doing?"


    Xiao Tao said, "I came to see you."


    Lin Xi took a white look, "it''s estimated that I came to explore. Let''s see if I pretended to be ill."


    "Forget it. I can''t hide any more. You let him wait outside. I''ll clean up and go out."


    After that, she asked Xiaotao to clean up for her. When she arrived at the back garden of Yuehua palace, she saw Nangong Haofeng sitting leisurely in the garden pavilion tasting tea.


    Seeing her coming, Nangong Haofeng smiled, "it seems that the princess''s face is not very good, or I''ll let the imperial doctor who followed me to yaoguo have a look."


    "No, I''m much better. I just need to rest for a while. Don''t you know what the fourth Prince is doing this time?"


    "If it''s all right, I''ve seen it too." it means that you can go.


    "You just want to avoid me?" this woman is really different. In the past, which woman didn''t follow him one after another, but she avoided him like snakes and scorpions.


    He''s so terrible!


    "Oh, sorry to disappoint you. I''m really not the kind of woman you think." Lin Xi said in an unhappy tone.


    "You misunderstood. Your character is more in line with my heart. I have asked your father to marry you!" if you want to choose a candidate for peace, why not choose such an interesting woman who suits his appetite very much.


    Immediately, Lin Xi couldn''t sit still and stood up. "What did you say? You asked your father to marry me? You know I don''t like you."


    Nangong Haofeng calmly put down his tea cup, "this is for the relationship between the two countries, so you shouldn''t refuse."


    Lin Xi''s face showed a mocking smile, "Oh, you don''t have to tell me that there are so many princesses in yaoguo. It''s the same to let anyone marry you. I already have someone I like."


    "I''m afraid you don''t want your fiancee to think of others."


    "So you''d better not have that idea. I won''t marry you."


    "Don''t worry, you may not have me in your heart now, but it doesn''t mean you won''t have me in the future. I have that confidence." as long as he Nangong Haofeng thinks, there is nothing he can''t do.

 Chapter 136

    Lin Xi was speechless, "why can''t I talk to you? You''re not stupid."


    "I said, I can''t like you."


    Seeing her red face now, Nangong Haofeng felt funny and lovely. "You know, your appearance is lovely in my eyes, which will only make me like you more!"


    Lin Xixi was more angry. A small face like a jade city was red and really cute. "I won''t tell you. In short, Princess Yao, who loves to marry, I won''t marry you."


    With that, he was ready to turn and leave the pavilion.


    Nangong Haofeng turned his head, looked at her back and frowned slightly.


    "Your sweetheart is Liu Qingfeng, the first talent in the country who met in the restaurant that day!"


    "But whether it''s talent, courage and identity, which one can''t compare with him? I''m your best choice."


    "No, you''re wrong. That''s because you haven''t really loved someone. Only when you really fall in love with someone can you know that the person you like is the best in your eyes and can''t be compared with anyone."


    "Fourth prince, you are very good, but we are really inappropriate. I won''t marry you." after that, Lin Xi left the back garden without looking back.


    But soon after Nangong Haofeng left, the emperor came.


    "Father emperor, why are you here?" she is usually summoned, but he rarely comes.


    Lin Yaosheng smiled, "if I don''t come, who knows when your body is going to be good." he pretended to be addicted, this girl.


    I don''t know what to say.


    "What can I do if I don''t pretend to be ill? Father emperor, Nangong Haofeng came today. He asked you to marry me. Won''t you agree!" Lin Xi looked at him with a worried face.


    Seeing her worried appearance, Lin Yaosheng smiled twice, "OK, don''t worry, how can I agree?"


    "At least I''ll ask if you mean it."


    Now, Lin Xi was always relieved. He also went over and sat beside him, holding his arm and said happily, "I know my father loves me most. I won''t marry anyone else. After the autumn test, Qingfeng will give you a big surprise."


    "Is it difficult to become the No. 1 scholar? Well, I''ll wait and see." but think about it, Liu Qingfeng is the first talented person in yaoguo. Naturally, he deserves his reputation.


    Therefore, there is a great possibility that you will be admitted to the top spot.


    The conversation turned, "but if he can''t be admitted to the top prize... I won''t agree."


    Even if she likes him very much.


    "By the way, father emperor, what if Nangong Haofeng doesn''t agree?" will there be problems between the two countries? If so, she will feel guilty.


    Lin Yaosheng reached out and patted her arm, giving her a reassuring look. "Don''t worry, the emperor of Ling Fengguo is not so stupid. He won''t make the two countries unhappy because of this."


    "Besides, our country is not without other princesses."


    He was able to say this. Lin Xi was really moved and grateful, "thank you, father."


    ¡­¡­


    But they didn''t expect that things would change like this.


    It was a big surprise to them.


    At this time, there was a strange atmosphere in the air in the imperial dining room.


    "Fourth prince, you are joking! If I don''t agree with Xi''er to marry you, you will send troops to our country." Lin Yaosheng smiled without anger.


    "Emperor, I''m not joking, I''m serious!" Nangong Haofeng said with an eyebrow.


    Since he can say it, he is serious.


    Lin Yaosheng smiled. He didn''t seem angry, but when he looked carefully, he could find that his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, "Oh ~ what if I agree?"


    "Your father knows and agrees to this?"


    "Father emperor, he naturally knows that if he marries the five princesses to me, I will be good to her and certainly not lose her." of course, he likes Lin Xixi in his heart, or he won''t ask to marry her.


    He can promise to treat her well and treat her well.


    Lin Yaosheng snorted coldly, "I''m afraid it was your Ling Fengguo''s decision. No matter whether I will marry the five princesses to you or not, you will send troops."


    "This is just your excuse. Needless to say, if you want to send troops, we yaoguo won''t be afraid. Is it difficult for us to sacrifice a princess for peace?"


    His words made Nangong Haofeng unable to refute, "we don''t mean that. As long as you are willing to marry the five princesses to me, we won''t send troops."


    Yes, it''s true. He came to yaoguo this time with a mission. They really planned to find a reason to send troops.


    The matter of the fifth princess is indeed an excuse for him.


    But he suddenly found that he liked Lin Xixi. Therefore, as long as the emperor was willing to marry Lin Xixi to him, he would stop Ling Fengguo from sending troops.


    But Lin Yaosheng didn''t want to believe it. "Since you Lingfeng have such a mind, it means it''s not a day or two. What if you don''t send troops for the time being!"


    "It''s inevitable to start a war in the future. In a word, I won''t agree to this marriage."


    "Originally, if you chose other princesses, I could agree, but now I don''t agree."


    Nangong Haofeng''s mouth showed a deep smile. "Is it because of a princess that the two countries are not friendly and even bring disaster?"


    "I''m not in a hurry. You can think about it. I''ll leave first. If you agree, you can send someone to tell the younger generation."


    After Nangong Haofeng left the imperial study, Lin Yao blew his beard and stared angrily.


    But in any case, he will not agree. Even if Lin Xi is allowed to marry, they will still send troops before long.


    How could he not know.


    In that case, they don''t have to flinch.


    So they immediately asked people to call all ministers to the palace to discuss countermeasures and select candidates so that they could lead the troops in case of war.


    At the moment, Lin Xixi also got a letter in Yuehua palace.


    It was sent by Nangong Haofeng. It said that if she didn''t want to marry him, Ling Fengguo would send troops.


    Lin Xi was so angry that she tore the letter paper in her hand, "bullying people too much!"


    One side of Xiaotao couldn''t help but blush in her anxious eyes, "princess, what can we do now?"


    Lin Xi sighed slightly, "what else can I do? I think Ling Fengguo has planned it for a long time."

 Chapter 137

    "If you like me, it will give me happiness. What he does now is to bake me on the fire!" this is forcing her.


    Lin Xi helplessly closed her eyes. The thing she was afraid of came, but what should she do.


    She can''t marry anyone else.


    Outside, however, for a few hours, they all knew that Ling Fengguo was going to send troops to Yao Guo.


    Yaoguo and lingfengguo have always been in a friendly state. How could they suddenly send troops? The people outside are speculating one after another.


    Because Lin Yaosheng pressed down the marriage and asked Lin Xixi to marry in the past. If too many people want to know, Lin Xixi will have a lot of pressure.


    Except for the trusted minister, I don''t know anything else.


    There was a dead silence in the imperial study.


    After a while, Lin Yaosheng suddenly threw a cup of tea on the ground and said angrily, "hum, I''m used to being comfortable at ordinary times. When it comes to employing people, only old general Zhou goes to war!" he was so angry.


    General Zhou is over 60 years old. He even wants him to fight. Seriously, he can''t bear it!


    At this time, people look at me and I look at you. Finally, a minister came out.


    "The emperor will calm down. Why don''t we hold a military test at this time, select the No. 1 martial arts scholar, make him a general, and go to the battlefield with general Zhou."


    This is the only way now.


    "In that case, let''s go and do it quickly." now it''s the time to hire people, and it''s urgent.


    After hearing this, all the points went out of the palace and were ready to do it.


    After that, everyone outside the palace knew that the martial arts test should be held in advance.


    However, as we all know, it''s time to go to war. The selected top martial artists must go to war. Therefore, some people stopped thinking.


    However, when Liu Qingfeng got the news, he wanted to have a competition in the Imperial Palace immediately and get the title of No. 1 martial arts champion so that he could lead the army.


    After hearing this, Liu Qingya hurried to the Qingfeng hospital, looking worried, "brother, what should I do about this?"


    "Of course I won''t let Xi''er marry someone else. I''m going to take part in the competition and go on an expedition!" a cold light flashed in Liu Qingfeng''s eyes.


    "What, how dangerous it would be. You''re not going to die. Can your parents promise?" this, this is to die!


    "Qingya, don''t you believe my martial arts!" fortunately, although he pays attention to literature, he has never abandoned his martial arts. Although he is not the first in the world, he is not bad.


    More than enough to go to war.


    "But you don''t know, both are hard to defeat four hands. Besides, swords and swords have no eyes on the battlefield." the whole family don''t have to worry about death. Anyway, she doesn''t agree.


    "My parents will promise me."


    "Is it difficult? Do you want me to watch my lover taken away by others?"


    "You can''t understand how I feel now, so, Xiaoya, don''t say it again. I won''t change my mind." it''s no use persuading anyone.


    He has made up his mind.


    Thinking about it, he left the Qingfeng courtyard. Now Liu Shangshu has just returned to his house. He happened to go to the study.


    Liu Qingya stamped her feet anxiously behind, but when she thought of what he said, she thought it was also difficult to let Xi Xi marry someone else?


    On this thought, she didn''t object so much in her heart.


    Soon, a few days later, the trial began.


    There are not many people, only about 100 people.


    Knowing that Liu Qingfeng also participated in the competition, Lin Xi didn''t know what to say, but because she couldn''t see his face and say anything, she had to worry.


    On the day of the competition, Lin Xi came to the competition.


    Of course, just pretending to be a little maid in waiting.


    Has been looking for Liu Qingfeng''s figure.


    Fortunately, I finally saw him. While others were not paying attention, I quietly walked over and approached him with a cup of tea in my hand.


    "Childe, please have tea."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Liu Qingfeng looked back and was very surprised, "thank you, oh."


    Then he picked up the teacup she handed over, but accidentally knocked it over. Looking at the tea stains on his body, Liu Qingfeng said anxiously, "well, I don''t know. Can you take me to a place where I can change clothes?"


    Lin Xi smiled and nodded, "childe, come with me."


    They walked all the way, avoiding crowded places, and came to a desolate palace.


    After entering, Lin Xi turned around and looked at him anxiously, "Qingfeng, how did you come here? You also took part in the martial arts test!"


    "I don''t agree. Why don''t you tell me? You know how worried I am about you!"


    Seeing that she was seriously full of tears, Liu Qingfeng was distressed. She went over and hugged her and whispered in her ear.


    "Don''t you believe me? I won''t let you down."


    "I will become the No. 1 scholar in martial arts and lead the army. With my martial arts and knowledge, I will be able to defend my country and win."


    "But, but I really don''t trust you. I don''t want you to go." Lin Xi sobbed softly. Tears were like broken pearls. Pear blossoms with rain. I felt pity at first sight.


    "I won''t go, you go to Wubi." it''s too dangerous.


    Liu Qingfeng gently wiped away her tears and coaxed her softly, "darling, I have to attend. Believe me, I will return triumphantly, and then eight lift the sedan chair to marry you through the door."


    Seeing his firmness, Lin Xi pursed her lips, and her tone was full of all kinds of reluctance.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you. Anyway, I''ll wait for you. Remember what you told me. You want to return triumphantly and marry me."


    "If you hurt a hair, I won''t forgive you."


    He raised his hand and rubbed the dark and soft hair on her head. His eyes were full of spoil. "Well, I know, you can rest assured that you will wait for me to return triumphantly."


    "During this time, take good care of yourself and raise yourself beautifully. Wait for me to marry you."


    Lin Xi blushed and stared at him with a smile. "Hum, you remember to come back quickly! If you let me wait for ten and a half years, I won''t do it. I''ll marry someone else at that time."


    But as soon as she finished this sentence, the pink, tender and red lips were blocked.


    Lin Xi stared at him with unbelievable eyes. Liu Qingfeng was helpless and whispered in her ear, "good, close your eyes."


    His voice seemed to have a sense of charm, and Lin Xi slowly closed her eyes.


    His kiss was hot and overbearing, leaving her nowhere to escape.

 Chapter 138

    In the mouth, their spirit tongue kept pestering.


    For a while, when Lin Xi felt that she was about to lose her breath, Liu Qingfeng let her go with satisfaction.


    But she fell into his arms, as soft as a bone, because she really had no strength.


    He took a breath, took a small powder fist, beat his hard chest, and said coyly, "you, you really are. You told me how to get out later."


    Without looking, she knew that her lips must have been red and swollen, because her lips now have a burning feeling.


    She wrapped her small powder fist with her big hand and smiled, "it doesn''t matter. Take a veil later and come out as a princess to watch my martial arts competition."


    "Men''s favor is 80."


    I can imagine that the scenery on the court must be heroic and valiant. If he doesn''t say, she will go, "OK, I will go."


    Then they went out and reluctantly separated.


    But on the occasion of separation, Liu Qingfeng took out a lavender scarf from his arms, "here, put it on later."


    Lin Xi took the scarf and saw that it was embroidered with several purple aster flowers. Her face was full of surprises. "Well, how could you take this with you? Do you know you''ll see me today? What if you can''t see me?"


    "I have a feeling in my heart that I will see you. Even if I can''t see you, I will find a way. I don''t know whether you like it or not. I know you like purple, so I chose purple."


    "I once saw this flower on your clothes, so I drew it and asked someone to embroider it." naturally, he knew the name of the flower.


    It''s called aster. The flower language of aster flower is memory and faithful love.


    Xi''er, my feelings for you are like the flower language of aster flower.


    When he comes back, he will tell her everything.


    His "true" identity will certainly surprise her.


    After returning to Yuehua palace, Lin Xi quickly changed her clothes and rushed to the competition venue.


    Of course, she wore the lavender veil he gave her.


    When she arrived at the competition venue, because she had told Lin Yaosheng before, someone arranged a position for her early.


    Not long after I sat down, I heard someone shouting not far away. The emperor arrived.


    The people knelt down and saluted. The emperor came and sat down at the head. A thick voice sounded above his head. "Please straighten up. Today, I hope the contestants can win good results and get rich rewards."


    "The first place, will be awarded as the calming general, and will go out with general Zhou."


    After that, he looked at father-in-law de behind him, "let''s start."


    So father-in-law de stepped forward and announced loudly in his sharp voice, "the game begins!"


    After that, people stood on five challenge platforms one after another.


    So you can play ten people in a round.


    In this first round, before Liu Qingfeng, Lin Xi was always in a state of lack of interest.


    Until the fifth turn of Liu Qingfeng, she came to her spirit and stared at the challenge arena where Liu Qingfeng stood.


    It was a big man who fought against him.


    At this time, he was smiling and looking at Liu Qingfeng, who stood opposite with his hands on his back. His tone was full of disdain. "Great talent Liu, I didn''t expect you to participate in the martial arts test! Scholars like you can dance and play all day. Don''t make trouble."


    "Going to war is not a child''s play. You can''t just say a few words and write a few poems. Ha ha ha."


    Hearing his disdain, Liu Qingfeng was not angry, but smiled faintly, "you''re right. Going to the battlefield doesn''t depend on your mouth! Then you''ll have a try of my ability."


    "It''s not that if you say a few big words, I''ll step down. If you have any skills, you can use them!"


    The big man shouted angrily, "OK, I''ll show you my ability. Don''t say I bully your weak scholars at that time."


    Then he rushed up.


    However, Liu Qingfeng still stood still. Just when the big man''s hand was a few centimeters away from him, Liu Qingfeng quickly took his fist.


    It''s useless for him to move. You can''t advance or retreat.


    The big man was surprised. Unexpectedly, the weak scholar was so powerful. Since he couldn''t handle it manually, he would have feet.


    But Liu Qingfeng smiled and didn''t even have to look at his feet. He raised his feet slightly and stopped his feet.


    The man was thrown out and fell under the stage.


    The people at the bottom seem to throw the big man out without any strength. In fact, the most important thing is that he has a deep inside. Therefore, even if there are a few more people, it is not a problem.


    Now, many people know that the first talented person in yaoguo not only knows literature, but also martial arts, and his martial arts are not low.


    There''s a good play to see now.


    Seeing that Liu Qingfeng won and was unharmed, Lin Xixi''s whole heart was finally put down.


    In the next few games, Liu Qingfeng almost defeated the enemy with one move, which greatly saved the time of the game.


    Finally, in the evening, a handsome uncle who couldn''t give up fighting with Liu Qingfeng decided the outcome.


    "Boy, I''m young. I''ve reached this height. It''s good. It''s good. I just don''t know who you learn from."


    "Hehe, my Shifu is called Liuyun old man. He likes to travel all over the world and doesn''t have a great reputation in the Jianghu." in fact, his Shifu is low-key. Otherwise, no one in the Jianghu knows.


    On the stage, he saw that the game was over, so father-in-law De, even if he took out the imperial edict and cleared his throat, "according to the emperor''s edict, Liu Qingfeng, the first military champion, was specially awarded as a general to calm down, and the second Leng Wuyi was a loyal general. He went on an expedition with general Zhou on another day."


    ¡­¡­


    The imperial edict has come out and all the dust has settled. Lin Xi doesn''t know whether to rest assured or worry.


    She had to go back to the palace, picked up her long lost needle and thread and began to embroider,


    "Princess, what do you want to do? Just let the maidservant come." it''s very unusual to pick up the needle and thread she never moved at this time.


    Lin Xi firmly shook her head, "no, I must do it myself. I''ll make him a Confucian dress and embroider a purse. I have to do all this myself."


    "Then you''ll be preparing tomorrow. It''s so late now." her Princess really loves young master Liu. I hope he can return triumphantly.


    "No, he may be ready to go to war in a few days. I''ll do it quickly and send it to him. You don''t have to say any more. Go down." he said, and his hand was pricked by a needle again.


    But she couldn''t slow down. She thought and did it quickly.

 Chapter 139

    Fortunately, I finally caught up, the day before the expedition.


    The day before the expedition, they must have gone to the holy palace. Therefore, Lin Xixi found a chance and met Liu Qingfeng.


    He handed him the things in his hand, "here, take the things close to your body. There are things I put for you. If you are in danger, the things inside can help you, and remember to wear clothes!"


    Liu Qingfeng''s eyes lit up, took the things, opened the package and saw a set of lavender Confucian clothes inside, as well as a delicate dark purse embroidered with several aster flowers.


    "Did you make it for me? It''s so beautiful!" he could see her craft at a glance.


    He pinched his hand. It seemed that there was something in his purse. When he took it out, it was a piece of purple bamboo. "Xi''er, what''s this?" he really hadn''t seen it.


    Lin Xi smiled mysteriously, "hee hee, you don''t know. This is a rare purple ink bamboo, fireproof and waterproof, and invulnerable!"


    "It''s filled with precious medicine. If anything happens, remember to drink it." this medicine is a little left after she bought it in the mall last time. She hasn''t been willing to use it. Now it can be used.


    "You should keep such a precious thing." Liu Qingfeng stuffed the purse back into her hand.


    He is not here. Of course, he also cares about her.


    Lin Xi tooted her mouth unhappily and pretended to be angry. "Hum, if you don''t want it, I''ll throw it away!" then she really raised her arm and planned to throw it away.


    Liu Qingfeng saw that she couldn''t be calm. She grabbed her hand, "OK, OK, I''ll take it, I''ll take it."


    Lin Xixi was satisfied, "it''s almost the same."


    He took the purse from his hand, pulled out a rope from it and stood on tiptoe. "I''ll put it on for you. Don''t take it off anyway, you know?"


    Liu Qingfeng lowered her head, asked her to put it on, looked at the purse in front of her chest, took it and put it in her arms, close to her chest, "well, I know, don''t worry, wait for me to come back!"


    But how could she not worry? Her eyelashes trembled slightly, her head lowered slightly, covered up her red circles of eyes, "well, I know, you go out of the palace quickly." otherwise, she would be more reluctant.


    He knew that she felt bad now, and so did he. Holding her face, he kissed her on her lips, "wait for me to come back."


    "Men''s favor 85."


    Then he left.


    Looking at his back, Lin Xixi''s tears blurred. Until he couldn''t see his back, Lin Xixi returned to the palace.


    When the next day, in the early morning, Lin Xi got up.


    "Princess, it''s still some time before you start. You can have a rest." Xiaotao urged.


    "No, no, I can''t lie down if you want me to sleep." she was very nervous at this time.


    I can''t sit still at all. I''m afraid I''ll miss their time of departure by accident.


    Sitting in front of the mirror and seeing his thick dark circles under his eyes, Lin Xixi quickly said to Xiaotao, "Xiaotao, you give me more powder to cover the dark circles under my eyes." it was strange that I didn''t sleep all night last night.


    Finally, I don''t know how much powder I threw to look better.


    Then he began to put on some rouge, or his face was too pale. He felt almost finished before he left the palace.


    At this time, the horn to start was blowing outside.


    Lin Xi couldn''t care so much. He ran all the way to the city tower.


    Although she is a princess, the two have not been engaged yet. It''s not good to meet in public, so she can only stand on the tower and watch him leave.


    Riding on a horse, wearing a suit of armor, he looks majestic and more handsome.


    Feeling the gaze, Liu Qingfeng knew who it was. He looked back and sure enough.


    Seeing the appearance of her pear blossom with rain, Liu Qingfeng firmly believed that he must win victory and return home as soon as possible.


    Until he couldn''t see his back, Lin Xi returned to Yuehua palace.


    But after going back, I was also depressed and often in a daze.


    ¡­¡­


    Until one night a month later.


    She had a dream.


    I dreamed that Liu Qingfeng was lying on the ground covered with blood. Suddenly she was awakened.


    Gasping for breath, his head was full of virtual sweat, he swallowed his saliva hard, opened the quilt, got out of bed and poured a glass of water.


    Suddenly, there was a loud thunder outside, which scared her to throw the quilt to the ground.


    Xiaotao ran in from the outside, "princess, what''s the matter with you? If you''re thirsty, just call your servant."


    Lin Xi frowned and trembled as she pulled Xiaotao. "Xiaotao, I just, I just had a dream. I dreamed of Qingfeng. He was hurt and covered with blood."


    "What should I do, what should I do!"


    "Princess, calm down. It''s just your dream. It''s okay. Young master Liu is so powerful and his martial arts are so strong. How can something happen!" Xiaotao kept comforting.


    Lin Xi shook her head hard. The tears in her eyes couldn''t stop. "No, no, that dream is really too real. I, I want to find him. I must find him."


    If he''s really hurt, she''ll be fine.


    With such a thought, Lin Xi can''t sit still now. "No, peach, please help me prepare. I''ll start right away."


    "Princess, it''s the middle of the night! You, your majesty, say it tomorrow." now you''re going out. How can it be? There''s lightning and thunder outside.


    "I don''t care. Go and clean up quickly. If you don''t clean up, I''ll go by myself." said Lin Xi, who ran to open the wardrobe and took out the clothes inside.


    Then he ran to the dresser and took out some jewelry and wound medicine in the cabinet.


    The little peach on one side stamped her feet anxiously, "princess, now there is lightning and thunder outside, you can''t go out, or let''s go tomorrow."


    Lin Xi looked up at the storm outside. "Then you help me clean up now. We''ll start tomorrow. Now you let someone out of the palace to deliver a letter to Qingya and let her come tomorrow." only she can help her out of the palace.


    After that, Xiaotao quickly cleaned up all the things and looked at her. "Princess, all the things have been cleaned up. Please have a rest and we''ll start again tomorrow."


    "You go down first." how could she sleep now? As soon as she slept, the scene in her dream would appear in her mind.


    Worried, but she can''t do anything now.


    I know what she thinks in her heart, so it''s useless to let her persuade me, "yes, I''ll leave, but princess, if you don''t rest well, we won''t start tomorrow!"


    Although she said so, she really couldn''t close her eyes. "Well, I know. Go down first."

 Chapter 140

    But in the end she still sat alone until dawn.


    In the early morning, the rain outside finally stopped.


    As soon as Lin Xi saw it, she quickly took the prepared baggage and was ready to go out.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Xiaotao guarding the door. "Princess, I knew you couldn''t wait, so I stayed here waiting for you."


    Lin Xi sighed and was moved. "Thank you, Xiaotao. Go outside and see if Qingya has come." she can''t sit still now.


    Not long after Xiaotao went out, she saw Liu Qingya. Xiaotao quickly welcomed her, "Miss Liu, you are here. The princess is waiting for you."


    They accelerated their steps into the bedroom hall and saw Lin Xixi with an anxious face. "Xixi, do you really want to find my brother?"


    "Well, Qingya, you must help me. I had a bad dream yesterday. I was worried about him and I must go." she was really unequal for a moment.


    "But do you know how far it is? There will be many dangers along the way. If you have any problems, how can I tell your brother when he comes back." it is impossible to say that she is not worried about Liu Qingfeng, but she is also worried about her.


    How dangerous it is for a woman to go out alone.


    "Qingya, you don''t have to persuade me anymore. Don''t worry. I have self-protection means to ensure that I will come back safely at that time. Time is tight. Let''s go quickly." then he took Liu Qingya out.


    Fortunately, he finally got out of the palace smoothly.


    "Qingya, send it here. I''ll just leave myself."


    At this time, Xiaotao pulled two horses from a distance.


    Lin Xixi watched, pulled the horse, turned over and rode to the horse, looked down at Liu Qingya with worried eyes, "wait for me and your brother to come back."


    Picked up the horse whip and whipped it on the horse''s back, "drive"


    Looking at the two people running away, Liu Qingya sighed, "I hope you can come back early."


    ¡­¡­


    All the way, at night.


    "Princess, we''ve been running all day and night. Let''s have a rest. We can''t see clearly on the road this night." the most important thing is that they haven''t eaten for a day and have no physical strength at all.


    Even riding horses.


    Lin Xi frowned and thought, "well, let''s have a rest." she''s not feeling well now. Her thighs have been worn out and hurt to death.


    But she didn''t dare to stop for a moment because time was pressing.


    But it''s not a good night to see the road. "There will probably be an inn ahead. Let''s stay for one night and ask someone to feed the horse some forage."


    Enter the Inn and ask for a room.


    Xiaotao hurriedly said, "childe, wait a minute first. I''ll fetch water for you to bathe."


    "No, I''m not so expensive. Just ask the waiter to deliver it later." they are outside now, so everything should be simple.


    However, the efficiency of this inn is really fast. In a moment, everything for bathing was ready.


    He took off his men''s clothes and saw that his inner thigh was covered with blood and flesh.


    It hurts. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to take a bath.


    When Xiaotao saw it, she couldn''t help crying out. Then she cried in a low voice and said painfully, "Grandpa, princess, your legs, slaves and maidservants, hurry to give you some medicine."


    "Well, it''s all right. I''ll take a bath first, check it, and then apply the medicine." later, she put something in the bath bucket, which can relieve the pain and accelerate the healing of the wound.


    After taking a bath, Lin Xixi took out a jade bottle, looked at the bottle in her hand, smiled and remembered the time when Liu Qingfeng gave her the medicine.


    I didn''t expect to use it again so soon.


    After touching it, the wound suddenly became cool and comfortable. It didn''t hurt so much.


    At night, Lin Xi lay in bed, but she couldn''t sleep.


    The little peach on the floor comforted, "princess, you must have a good rest, or we won''t have the spirit tomorrow. How can we find young master Liu?"


    "Well, I see." even if you can''t sleep, you have to force yourself to sleep.


    But in her dream, she dreamed again that Liu Qingfeng, who was lying in bed covered with blood, had an arrow in his chest. The blood was constantly coming out. She couldn''t stop. Her face was very pale, as if she would die at any time.


    In an instant, Lin Xi was awakened, and her forehead was full of virtual sweat.


    "Men''s favor is 90."


    "No, no, he''ll be fine. He''ll be fine."


    Look at the sky outside. It''s already dawn. So, get up and get dressed quickly.


    Xiaotao also woke up immediately and looked up outside. "Princess, it''s Yinshi now!" it''s still a long time before dawn.


    "Now hurry to prepare some dry food. We''ll go on the road right away. Hurry up." she didn''t want to delay for a minute. Liu Qingfeng needed her.


    Helpless, Xiaotao only listened to her and went out to prepare.


    After that, they left the Inn and started to gallop on horseback.


    At noon, they stopped to have a rest, eat dry food and drink some water.


    In this way, they stayed awake all the way and finally spent more than half a month at the place where the army put up the stronghold.


    However, this camp can''t go if you want to.


    When they got there, they were stopped.


    Looking at the fierce people standing in front of him, Xiaotao immediately scolded, "bold, don''t salute when you see the princess. This is the five princesses of our country."


    Lin Xixi looked at them. "I''m the fifth Princess of yaoguo. This time, I''m here to find general Liu. Let me go."


    But obviously those people don''t believe it at all, "you say you''re a princess is a princess. How do we know if you''re a spy?"


    "If you want to know if I''m true, you''ll let your steward come over, find old general Zhou, and say that if the five princesses come, he will come."


    "Whether you think I am or not, you must go, or I will kill you if you miss the time." if you delay the time, she must make them pay the price.


    Seeing the darkness in her eyes, several people were shocked by her, so they asked a person to report.


    Lin Xi had to wait anxiously outside.


    After a while, someone finally came.


    The man wore more advanced armor, indicating that he should be a small official.


    He came over and looked at her up and down. If it hadn''t been for her noble demeanor, he wouldn''t have asked, but for the sake of insurance, he asked.

 Chapter 141

    "You say you are the fifth princess, but what evidence can we believe you? If you are a spy, we will die at that time."


    But when she came, she didn''t bring anything to prove. She frowned. Finally, she decided a way, "OK, I''ll give you something to prove. This thing is very important to me. If you dare to damage a trace, I''ll trouble you."


    Then he took out the lavender veil from his arms, which Liu Qingfeng gave her that day.


    "You General Liu gave this to me. You can tell by showing it to him."


    "General Liu, hehe, who doesn''t know that he is seriously injured and unconscious now. You did it on purpose." it seems that he is a spy.


    Lin Xi was stunned. Indeed, her dream was actually true. She restrained her irritability and worry. "Let you take it. If you don''t believe it, you can ask."


    "Is there a lavender purse around general Liu''s neck with a section of purple bamboo in it? It was made by the princess and sent to him. It contains miraculous medicine. If you delay the treatment time, you can afford it!"


    As soon as the man heard that, she actually said so detailed, maybe it was true. If he delayed, he would really die, and his attitude would be different immediately.


    With a flattering smile on her face, "calm down, princess. I''ll go now. I''ll go right away. Wait a minute." then she ran back quickly.


    This time it was very fast. Someone came soon. Lin Xi fixed her eyes and saw that it was the cold general who won the second place in Wubi.


    When she came to see her, she gave her a courtesy.


    "Excuse me. Don''t care about those false gifts outside. Take me to the breeze quickly." Lin Xi said anxiously.


    Leng boundless hurriedly led the way ahead, thinking that when Liu Qingfeng was unconscious, what he was reading in his mouth was probably the name of the princess. Now Brother Liu is saved, and his sweetheart has come, which is more effective than any medicine.


    After arriving at Liu Qingfeng''s tent, Lin Xi quickly opened the curtain and went in.


    Seeing the man lying in bed, he couldn''t stop his tears. He touched his pale cheek with heartache, "you fool, what did you promise me? Can''t you remember? You can''t hurt yourself."


    "I tell you, wake up quickly, or I won''t forgive you."


    Glancing at his neck, I didn''t see the purse she gave him.


    He opened his quilt and saw that the purse was held in his hand. He wanted to take it out, but he couldn''t break his fingers.


    "Qingfeng, I''m Xi''er. You''ve suffered such a serious injury now. Just drink the medicine and you can see me. Will you release your hand?"


    I don''t know if he really heard it. After a while, he can really break his hand and take out his purse. Lin Xi smiled and took out the purple bamboo inside. After opening it, he was ready to feed him to drink.


    But his lips were closed and he couldn''t drink.


    Finally, Lin Xi had to decide to drink first and then feed him mouth to mouth.


    Fortunately, this method is feasible.


    But when I was fed to the back, I didn''t feel right. As soon as I wanted to get up, my waist was tightly hugged.


    In that case, it''s better to continue, so they seem to break out of their thoughts and worries these days. Their lips are entangled. Come and go.


    After waiting for a long time, Lin Xi was panting and pushed him away. She was still angry. She covered her lips and stared at him. She took the hand open to eat tofu on his chest, "you''ve already woke up!"


    Liu Qingfeng smiled and his voice was still weak. "No, I didn''t feel you coming, so I woke up."


    Lin Xi wiped the tears on her face and wrinkled her small nose. "Hum, come on, smooth tongue and lie. Tell me what''s going on. If you don''t tell me, I''ll ask others."


    Liu Qingfeng coughed twice. "In fact, it''s nothing. The sword has no eyes on the battlefield. I didn''t notice it. It''s not. It''s all right. Don''t worry."


    In fact, it was because the purse around his neck was accidentally cut off by the enemy and fell to the ground.


    He wanted to pick it up, but he was hurt by a sharp arrow.


    "It''s you. Why are you here? Do you know how dangerous it is outside!"


    Now he feels a lingering fear when he thinks about it, but he is too seriously injured to speak loudly. Don''t mention it, you can ''teach'' her a good lesson.


    Seeing that he was a little excited, Lin Xi was also worried and hurriedly pressed his shoulder. "Well, well, don''t be excited. I''m wrong. I''m here. I can''t leave now!"


    "At that time, I dreamed that you were covered with blood. How can I sit still?"


    Seeing her wronged look on her face, Liu Qingfeng can say anything else. It''s too late to feel distressed.


    She came here alone as a woman. She didn''t know how much she suffered along the way.


    "Well, well, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t be so loud. I''m worried about you, and the environment here is very difficult." he also didn''t want her to suffer here.


    Lin Xi didn''t think so. "Are you belittling me? I can tell you, I''m here to be determined and won''t leave. Don''t worry about the rest, I can insist." she has to stay here to take care of him.


    He knows her temperament very well. It''s no use even if he doesn''t agree. He knows that she wants to stay here to take care of him. "Well, you''re here these days, but if there''s anything, you must tell me. I''ll send someone to take you back. It''s very dangerous here!"


    "Well, well, I see. You have a good rest now." she must not leave anyway.


    After he rested, Lin Xi went out of the camp.


    I found Leng boundless and wanted to ask what the situation was like at that time, "you should tell me the truth, otherwise, I will punish you for cheating."


    Leng boundless was a little embarrassed, but after thinking about it, he still said it.


    After that, Lin Xi knew what had happened.


    It turned out that he was cut off by his opponent at that time, but he didn''t know it. He found it when he was about to return to the camp.


    That thing is very important to him.


    He wanted to find it anyway, so he went back to look for it. He was ambushed by the enemy and was seriously injured.


    Lin Xi couldn''t help muttering, "what a fool." she was moved and distressed.


    He found a place where he could cook in the camp and cooked a bowl of porridge for Liu Qingfeng himself.


    There are some herbs she brought from the palace.


    There are Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng. It can be better and faster after eating.


    When he saw so many herbs in the bowl, Liu Qingfeng couldn''t cry or laugh, "Xi''er, you didn''t move all the herbs in the imperial palace."


    This bowl is full of herbs. What about a big bowl? Is this going to make him sick?

 Chapter 142

    "There''s no way." she just brought all the most precious herbs in the palace.


    "Eat quickly. You can get better after eating."


    If he doesn''t eat, I''m afraid she can''t have a square heart. "Well, I''m sure I''ll finish it obediently, and there''s no soup left."


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, with the nourishment of so many herbs, it won''t get better.


    But at this time, the army outside was also under the city.


    As a general, Liu Qingfeng naturally wants to go to war.


    Holding her face, he kissed her gently on her forehead, "wait for me to come back."


    Lin Xi lowered her head slightly and tried not to let her tears flow down. "Let me put on armor for you. You must pay attention to safety. If you are injured, I will not forgive you."


    When the gang put on his armor one by one, they suppressed their worries and raised their smiling faces, "I''ll wait here."


    He is not willing in his heart. He has arranged that if something really happens, someone will send her away.


    However, Lin Xi was also thinking that if something happened to him, she would not live alone.


    The army has set off.


    Xiaotao came to the camp where Lin Xi stayed. "Princess, I''ll make you something to eat." the army must not come back for a while.


    "No, I''m not hungry." she couldn''t eat at all.


    From the early morning, she sat there until the evening, "peach, go outside and see what''s going on now."


    Xiaotao went out for a while and came back after a long time. "Princess, people outside don''t know the war situation very well." now they can only wait.


    The next day, Lin Xi was shaken up. It turned out that she fell asleep on her chair last night.


    When I woke up, I saw Xiaotao''s excited face, "princess, young master Liu, no, General Liu, they won, we won!"


    Yes, is that true? She''s not listening.


    Immediately stood up and grabbed Xiaotao''s shoulder with both hands. "Xiaotao, is what you said true? Qingfeng they really won."


    Xiaotao nodded hard, "uh huh, princess, the army is on the way and will be back soon. Don''t worry."


    "No, I can''t wait. I''ll go out and wait first." after that, he ran out of the account without waiting for Xiaotao''s reaction.


    After running for about half an hour, I finally saw the army coming back.


    Liu Qingfeng, who rode in front, saw her at a glance.


    They looked at each other and smiled. Their eyes were full of joy and moved.


    Liu Qingfeng ran over with his horse, hugged her waist and held her to the horse. They hugged each other tightly and breathed her unique fragrance. They sighed in their hearts that it was good.


    "Good! Good! Xi''er, I won."


    Lin Xi nodded, leaned his head on his shoulder, slightly closed his eyes, and a shallow smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, "uh huh, we won''t be separated in the future!"


    "Men''s favor is 95."


    After that, he returned to the barracks. Since he had won a great victory, he must have opened some classes to return to the dynasty. He couldn''t wait.


    Want to marry her back quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, the army finally returned to yaoguo.


    The emperor personally greeted him at the gate of the city, and the whole country was jubilant.


    Looking at the two people in front of him, Lin Yaosheng was both happy and angry. Happily, they won. Angrily, Lin Xixi ran to the battlefield without telling him.


    However, this also shows their feelings.


    Therefore, Bento immediately announced that they would be married and would be married on another day.


    A few days after the imperial edict, Liu Qingfeng expressed his mysterious appearance except for some time. Even if Lin Xixi asked curiously, he didn''t say anything.


    Because he''s going to surprise her.


    At this time, in the imperial garden, Lin Xi looked at Liu Qingfeng discontentedly, "hum ~ it''s mysterious these days. Aren''t you very busy? Why are you free now."


    Liu Qingfeng looked at her and smiled a few times. Her eyes were full of smiles. "Isn''t this a surprise for you!"


    Holding her hand, he took her out of the palace without waiting for her to react. Outside the palace, he held her on the horse, "hold me tight, I''ll ride a little faster."


    All the way, Lin Xixi retreated into his arms.


    It took about half an hour to finally stop.


    Got off the horse with her.


    After getting off the horse, Lin Xi still felt dizzy. "Qingfeng, where are we going?"


    Looking at the scene, is this behind the mountain? There are weeds everywhere, nothing special.


    Liu Qingfeng smiled and took out a ribbon from her arms.


    She covered her eyes and whispered in her ear, "now, I''ll take you to see the surprise!"


    He kept leading him, walked for about ten minutes and stopped.


    When the ribbon was taken off, Lin Xi was stunned. The beauty in front of her was enough to shock her.


    Is she dreaming!


    The rose petals were flying all over the sky. Looking at the carpet not far away, there were rows of beautifully woven flower baskets next to them, all of which were full of beautiful roses.


    The smell of roses from time to time in her nose told her that she was definitely not dreaming.


    Liu Qingfeng took her hand, "would you like to go with me?"


    Lin Xi nodded, "well, of course."


    They walked along the red carpet. At the end, there was a table about one meter high piled with flowers, on which there was a very exquisite red sandalwood box.


    Liu Qingfeng raised her hand and picked up the wooden box. After opening it, she saw that it was actually a silver white with a lavender diamond ring embedded on it.


    This makes Lin Xi have to be surprised, ring!


    Seeing her surprised appearance, Liu Qingfeng knelt on one knee and raised his hand to pick up the ring in the box, "Xi''er, will you marry me? Spend the rest of your life with me!"


    Lin Xi was moved to tears at this time. "You, why do you use a ring? Yaoguo has never had such a custom."


    "Because I want to give you a proposal ceremony you want! It only belongs to us."


    "I didn''t tell you before. I thought I would tell you everything when I returned triumphantly."


    "Now, have you guessed?" he and she are from the same world.


    In fact, he came here long ago, but once he accidentally fell off a horse and lost his memory. Modern memory has become intermittent and blurred.

 Chapter 143

    It was not until later that I remembered that they were the same and came from the same place.


    It turned out to be so. Lin Xixi was embarrassed and blushed. "Then, didn''t I make a lot of ugliness in front of you!"


    Stole a lot of famous poems.


    "Oh, no, in fact, I don''t like poetry very much. It''s better to use a knife, gun and stick!"


    Lin Xi smiled sweetly, stretched out his hand to him and asked him to put on the ring.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, early in the morning, he was sleeping soundly, and Lin Xi was pulled up.


    Because today is her wedding day, she has to prepare for a series of cumbersome things.


    Has been from the morning, endure the night.


    The door was suddenly opened.


    After Liu Qingfeng went in, it was funny to see Lin Xi who was sleepy. He walked over and raised his hand to touch her smooth cheek, "sleepy? Hungry?"


    Lin Xi rubbed her eyes. "I''m not hungry. Hee hee, I ate all the apples on the table just now. I''m a little sleepy now."


    "Oh, I was thinking that if you were hungry, someone would make you something to eat."


    "Since we''re sleepy, let''s have a rest." he began to take off his clothes.


    Lin Xixi is not used to it. It''s really shy to meet such a thing for the first time.


    Seeing her head bowed and her face flushed, Liu Qingfeng felt very interesting. "So my Xi''er will be shy? Ha ha."


    Hearing the deep laughter above his head, Lin Xixi''s face became even more red. "Where is it? I''m not shy." he said.


    Raised his head like a rage, raised his head high, and stared at him with a pair of big eyes.


    Liu Qingfeng bowed her head, kissed her lips, pushed her down on the bed and looked at her eyes, "Xi''er, you are very beautiful today. She is really beautiful in her red wedding dress and will be engraved in his heart for a lifetime.


    Lin Xi smiled and hugged his waist, "you are also very handsome today, ha ha."


    "Men''s favor is 100."


    "Didi, finish the task and copy the memory."


    "Disengagement succeeded."


    Name: Lin Xixi


    Appearance: 50


    Figure: 20


    Charm: 10


    Physical strength: 10


    Intelligence: 25


    Points: 1000


    Attribute point: 10


    Skill: top kitchen god, pear blossom with rain.


    When she calmed down for a while, she opened her eyes and saw another familiar scene, but this time there was not just a table.


    The fog not far away dispersed and exposed some green grass. Even the air was no longer so dull.


    "Kitten, what''s up? Do you like the present I gave you?"


    But Lin Xixi didn''t think so. "Hum, I did the task in exchange for it, okay? Shouldn''t there be a reward for doing the task?"


    "Oh ~ I''ll just take it back." it''s kind of like a donkey''s liver and lung. He''s also out of his mind. How can he think of doing this.


    "No, no, I thank you, but I can''t!" Lin Xi tooted his mouth.


    Anyway, it''s better to have than not.


    "Hee hee, add appearance and charm to the attribute points this time!"


    The property panel refreshes.


    Name: Lin Xixi


    Appearance: 55


    Figure: 20


    Charm: 15


    Physical strength: 10


    Intelligence: 25


    Points: 1000


    Attribute point: 0


    Skill: top kitchen god, pear blossom with rain.


    Lin Xixi looked at him and glanced slightly. His attributes are still very low. Some people are anxious. We should add them up quickly.


    "How do you feel after doing so many tasks?"


    Hearing the sound, I looked up and saw the figure of the ink cup on the clouds. I muttered, "how do you feel?"


    I don''t know when I can go back.


    "Hehe, just give you a benefit. In the future, you can enter the space here at any time." he can see the outside situation at any time here.


    When he saw that she was in danger, he suddenly wanted to send her back to space, but he held back.


    Now give her this right and she can be more comfortable.


    This welfare is very good. You can hide in if there is danger in the future. "Well, thank you very much for this."


    "However, why are you so kind this time."


    "Cough, you girl, if you die, I still play like this!" he can say that he is soft hearted! Do you want more face.


    Lin Xixi turned his eyes at him. What? It was because of this. She thought he was good to her and thanked her in her heart.


    "Hum, thank you, let me go to the next task." I feel like spending more time with the old fox. She has to think about whether she is going to be calculated.


    "All right." then the ink cup waved.


    Lin Xi lost consciousness. After a while, he felt the familiar pain of the brain.


    After Lin Xi disappeared, a strange smile appeared at the corners of the ink flow cup.


    Then, the clouds under his feet began to accumulate slowly until he could not be seen.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Xi woke up, he rubbed his swollen head.


    Although it''s still a little uncomfortable, it''s much better than at the beginning.


    The original owner Lin Xixi and the male owner Han Junfei were a childhood sweetheart. The original owner had been secretly in love with the male owner. Before she could confess, she was taken away by a car accident.


    But she did not disappear, but became a soul state.


    Day by day with the Lord, I hope to see his happy life, but I''m very sad to see that he has a loved one.


    If she had avoided the car accident, wouldn''t everything be like this.


    Her greatest wish is to let the man fall in love with her.


    Now her state is two years after she had a car accident, but fortunately, the man hasn''t met the person she likes at this time.


    Looking around, this is where the man lives. The room is not big. One room and one living room. Now he should go to work.


    She can be seen now, so it''s certainly no problem to be seen by the man.


    However, because the original owner has been afraid to scare him, he has been hiding secretly and guarding him secretly, because he is afraid that he will find out if he does too much.


    So I often only do small things for him.


    Lin Xi sighed. It didn''t seem very easy to do.


    He looked down at his body. He was no different from ordinary people. He could touch the real object, but there was no shadow.


    If you use force, you can go through the wall and float.

 Chapter 144

    But as long as she doesn''t want to, she doesn''t have to be so scary.


    From the bedroom to the kitchen, I took out some fruit from the fridge, washed it, and then put it back.


    As soon as I finished these, I heard the sound of opening the door outside, so I quickly found a way to hide and paid attention to the movement outside.


    Han Junfei came home and looked at all parts of the house frowning. He thought, why is the home so clean?


    He hasn''t cleaned it.


    I turned to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator and found the fruit inside. I was even more confused.


    He lives alone here. It''s impossible for others to help him, so there''s only one possibility.


    He did it himself and forgot.


    He raised his hand and grabbed his hair. He couldn''t help muttering, "did I really do it myself but forget it?"


    Anyway, eat first.


    Seeing that he was not suspicious, Lin Xi in the dark put down his heart.


    He secretly looked at him with his angular face, white skin, dark eyes, upturned nose, not very ruddy and sexy thin lips.


    Her facial features are very delicate and her figure is a little thinner, but she knows that in fact, he is still in good shape and has a lot of abdominal muscles.


    The kind of man who looks good at first sight.


    I don''t know if he felt something. Suddenly he turned around. Fortunately, she was a soul body. It was no problem to hide.


    But for several days, although Lin Xi did it carefully, how could a careful man like Han Junfei not find it.


    Looking at the clean wardrobe, table and bathroom, even the dead corner is so clean.


    And the fragrance that came out of the wardrobe when he opened the wardrobe, he didn''t use what perfume or anything like that.


    Obviously, someone else left it.


    Went to the living room, slightly frowned, "come out!"


    But after waiting for a long time, there was still no movement. Han Junfei said faintly, "come out. If you don''t come out again, I''ll be angry."


    "I don''t know why you help me, but if I don''t know who you are, I don''t want to accept the help of strangers."


    Lin Xi was hesitating to see that his complexion was really not very good, so he slowly came out of the kitchen, bowed his head and was embarrassed to look at him, "don''t be angry, brother Fei. I''ll just come out."


    "I have no ulterior motives. I just want to help you. You are so tired at work."


    Han Junfei walked slowly towards her and looked at her with an unbelievable face. He was wearing a pure white T-shirt and a simple horsetail.


    Round and lovely little face and big flashing eyes, "you, are you sunset?" didn''t she have a car accident?


    Why, why are you here.


    Lin Xi raised her head and took a quick look at him, slightly bit her lower lip, "I, brother Fei, I told you not to be afraid."


    "I won''t hurt you anyway."


    Han Junfei nodded and wanted to hear her explanation. Even if she didn''t say it, he believed she wouldn''t hurt him. "Well, I know. Tell me."


    "Brother Fei, I, I''m actually dead. You know, I''m dead in a car accident."


    "But when I woke up, I became such a soul state. I, I had no place to go and was very afraid, so I followed you all the time."


    She can''t say I like you now. If she wants to follow you, she has to scare him.


    How did he feel that she said the opposite? He shouldn''t be the one to be afraid! "Well, you, you mean, now you''re a ghost?"


    Lin Xi quickly waved his hand, "no, no, no, brother Fei, I''m not a ghost. I won''t hurt you or suck your Yang."


    Han Junfei couldn''t help laughing and sucking Yang Qi. "Don''t worry, you can''t suck it if you want to. If you really can suck it, I''m not good this time."


    "Can you tell me how long you''ve been with me?" he didn''t feel it all the time.


    "About two years." Lin Xixi whispered.


    Because she was very careful before, but now she just came here. Naturally, she can''t do so well, so she was exposed.


    He looked up and looked at him carefully for fear that he would be angry.


    "Why, you''re afraid of me. When you were young, you didn''t have a lot of courage!" Han Junfei held his arms and looked at her with interest.


    But he remembered that when he was a child, the girl dared to put insects in his clothes to scare him.


    "Well, that''s not when I was young! People are very clever when they grow up, aren''t they?" Lin Xixi said nervously.


    Han Junfei raised his hand and slowly put it on her head. "Yes, he was a naughty ghost when he was a child and a follower when he grew up? Ha ha."


    Lin Xixi clapped his hand angrily and said angrily, "you bully me again! Bad guys." crystal tears also appeared in his eyes.


    Han Junfei looked at it and was at a loss. "Hey, don''t cry, don''t cry, I''m wrong!"


    But Lin Xi cried even more. "You always bully me. I''m like this now. I don''t know when it will disappear. You can''t be nice to me!"


    Hearing her say this, Han Junfei felt more sorry and raised his hand to wipe her tears. "Well, it''s me. I won''t dare next time, okay?"


    "Well, don''t cry."


    After a while, she felt that she had cried enough before she stopped, but her eyes were swollen like walnuts and her nose was red. How pathetic.


    Han Junfei felt a deep sense of guilt. He bullied a little girl.


    "Cough, hehe, although you are like this, you still have no physical problems. I can still meet you." it seems that ordinary ghosts can''t do it.


    I feel no different from normal people.


    Lin Xi wrinkled her little nose. "I don''t know. It''s like this when I wake up. Although you can touch me, I don''t have a shadow."


    Han Junfei looked carefully behind her. There was really no shadow. Now he really believed that she was a soul.


    However, he suddenly thought of something, "by the way, you said you were dead, but you didn''t die. You were just seriously injured and are being treated abroad. At the beginning, I went to see you."


    Lin Xi was also surprised. She tilted her head at him and blinked. "Is this true? I''m just out of body now?"

 Chapter 145

    "Well, I should still have a chance to go back!"


    "It should be so. Shall I take you back now?"


    "Ah, I don''t want it, not for the time being. What if I can''t get back to my body after I go, not for the time being."


    If you go back, don''t you want to leave him.


    Suddenly he rushed over and hugged his arm and tooted his mouth. "Brother Fei, you don''t want to get rid of me. I don''t agree. I''m alone now. What should I do if you don''t want me?"


    "I''m afraid of being taken away by ghosts when I''m alone outside."


    Han Junfei''s heart softened when he saw her poor little eyes.


    Seeing that he had not spoken, Lin Xi immediately broke his white tender fingers and began to count, "you see, I can cook, wash dishes, wash clothes and do housework. I can do a lot of things. You can''t drive me away."


    Seeing that she was going to cry again, Han Junfei quickly nodded, "OK, OK, I agree. But you also know that you are like this. Don''t run around. Stay at home in the future!"


    Lin Xi felt sad and wronged, but she still held back her tears and nodded, "well, I know. I won''t give you trouble. I''ll hide at ordinary times."


    Han Junfei felt a little guilty. He said something wrong just now.


    She is just a little girl. She has no family and friends around. Only he can rely on. If he doesn''t care about her, how sad and sad she should be.


    "Men''s favor 25."


    "Well, no, I don''t mean that. I''m just worried that you''re in danger, so you''d better stay at home."


    Hearing what he said, immediately, Lin Xixi''s face burst into a big smile and his head rested on his shoulder, "I knew brother Fei was the best for me."


    But Han Junfei was not used to it. He looked down at her and felt uncomfortable. "Well, sunset, now you are not a child. You can''t have close contact with men like this."


    They had known each other since childhood. They were childhood sweethearts. He always regarded her as a little sister.


    But he was too busy after college, so he seldom went to see her.


    "I know, but that person is not you! It would be different if it were you. You are my closest person."


    Yes, if it''s hard to say, she''s like an orphan girl. Her mother left. Her father has money. Yes, but he doesn''t care about her. She''ll finish it by giving some money every month.


    Because he has a new family and new children.


    Han Junfei naturally thought of it, smiled and sighed, "well, if I didn''t take you as my sister, how could I let you stay here? How could you become a ''ghost''?" because I knew she was a very kind girl.


    I trust her very much.


    Lin Xi spit a small powder tongue at him angrily, "hum, it has been said that it''s not a ghost, it''s not. If you say it again, I''ll eat you, you know! There''s no residue left."


    Han Junfei thought it funny, "you''re going to eat me, really or not, then you eat me and have a look?"


    Seeing that he obviously didn''t believe it, Lin Xi threw himself hard, and they fell on the sofa behind him.


    Lin Xi sat on his waist, proudly raised his head, "hum, see how I eat you." then, without waiting for his reaction, he bit down his neck.


    But Han Junfei didn''t feel the pain, but felt her tongue across his neck. The crisp feeling made him tremble and tremble.


    Immediately pushed her away, "what are you doing? I just said I can''t have such close contact with men! Not even me."


    "I''ll be angry next time."


    Lin Xixi nodded reluctantly. "Just now you said you agreed with me to eat you! Now you''re angry and annoying."


    Then he ignored him and went straight through the wall into the bedroom.


    Han Junfei really jumped when he saw it, but it was really a "ghost". No, the soul body can do it.


    I can''t believe it when I think about it. I''ve lived with her for two years, but I haven''t found it yet.


    Wait, I''ve lived together for two years!


    Then she won''t have it. She saw something she shouldn''t have seen! Especially in summer, he never "behaved" at home and took a bath.


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is. You feel crazy when you think of it.


    But this kind of thing can''t be asked directly. He found that he really couldn''t talk to the girl.


    Shook his head, forget it, just watch her in the future. She can''t be allowed to rush around.


    After entering the bedroom, I saw that she was lying in bed. Please, this is his bed. "Well, how did you rest before?"


    It won''t be midnight. After he fell asleep, he quietly slept next to him. Isn''t that a ghost pressing the bed!


    Lin Xi turned around and looked at him and raised his eyebrows. "Naturally, I slept in the kitchen or living room, otherwise? Where do you want me to be, on your bed?"


    "If brother Fei hopes so, it''s not impossible!"


    Looking at her shy appearance, I know how much she thinks.


    "Nonsense, there''s nothing wrong. Now that I know you''re here, I''ll sleep on the sofa in the living room. You sleep in my room!"


    This girl is always thinking wrong.


    Lin Xi tooted her pink cherry mouth.


    "People don''t think so. In short, you can also sleep in your room. It''s good to make a floor, or I can make a floor. If you let the owner of your house go out to sleep, I''ll be very upset."


    "Are you afraid I''ll eat you?"


    "No." after thinking about it, she was just a simple little girl. He was afraid she wouldn''t do it.


    "Well, I''ll sleep on the floor in my room, but sometimes I work late and may disturb you."


    Lin Xi smiled happily and waved his hand casually. "No, I''m in good spirits. Don''t forget who I am? I''m more energetic than you! Hee hee."


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t sleep all the time, but she just doesn''t tell him.


    Look at the time now. It''s almost noon. "Now that you know, I''ll cook for you!"


    "Let you try my craft." for example, he usually comes back and eats some fruit or takeout.

 Chapter 146

    You''ll be in bad health if you go on like this.


    "Oh ~ can you cook?" it doesn''t look like it!


    "Don''t underestimate me. You''ll know when I make it." then he jumped out of bed, went to the kitchen, took out the ingredients from the refrigerator and began to cook.


    Han Junfei curiously went to the kitchen door and looked at it. He saw her cutting vegetables quickly and smiled. "I didn''t expect you to be very powerful!" the knife is good. It seems that she is the kind of girl who often cooks.


    Lin Xi proudly raised her head, "hum, of course, my craft is useless. In the past, no matter when I was young or when I grew up, I was taking care of myself. Therefore, I am good at all things at home."


    Looking at her confident face, Han Junfei felt a little distressed. When she was young, she occasionally went back to his house for dinner because her parents were away.


    But then she went to college and went to other cities. She didn''t know how she lived.


    "Yes, it''s great. Then I''ll go outside and wait for your meal."


    After a while, Lin Xixi finally cooked the food. If she didn''t do it, Han Junfei in the living room could hardly help it.


    The smell came from the kitchen and caught the greedy insects in his stomach.


    I haven''t had such a good meal for a long time. I either take out or go out to eat every day. Now I can finally eat home-made dishes.


    Went to the kitchen to help carry out the dishes. Looking at the dishes on the table, Han Junfei felt unbelievable, "it''s really powerful, sunset."


    There are shredded pork with green pepper, sweet and sour ribs, braised eggplant, and many delicious dishes.


    "However, I, I remember there is no food at home?" Han Junfei raised his hand and touched the back of his head.


    "You forgot! You bought it last week. You wanted to cook it yourself, but in the end you forgot."


    "It has been put in the freezer, but it''s not broken. I''ll take it out and use it. It may taste a little bad. When will you buy fresh ingredients?"


    This is the typical appearance of office workers. They have forgotten it for a long time.


    "Oh, hehe, so it is. I''ll buy it again this week!"


    "No, eat first." he was starving to death.


    He couldn''t wait to taste the food. The delicious feeling shocked him instantly. Is this also called bad taste?


    It''s already delicious. If it''s fresh, I don''t know how delicious it will be. He''s full of expectation.


    "Men''s favor is 30."


    Finally, on this day of week, Han Junfei was ready to go out and buy some vegetables.


    Lin Xixi held his hand. "Brother Fei, I''m going too. Let me go together. I haven''t been out for a long time. I don''t even know what it looks like outside now."


    Looking at her pitiful appearance, Han Junfei was soft hearted. It must be hard for him not to go out for two years, but he was a little worried. "But, are you okay? It''s broad daylight and you don''t have a shadow."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I found that others can''t see me. Only you can see me!" in fact, she wants others to see it. If she doesn''t want to, others can''t see it.


    "So it is. Let''s go together."


    Seeing that he agreed, Lin Xi ran over and held his arm.


    Han Junfei sighed slightly and said helplessly, "I can''t walk like you. It will be strange for others to see my walking posture."


    Lin Xi curled her mouth and looked a little lonely. "Well, I know, it''s not good without you!" then she went out and walked in front.


    Han Junfei looked at it, but shook his head and walked over, "well, don''t be angry, follow me and don''t get lost." otherwise he would have to find her.


    But she is not so easy to coax. The little nose hummed, "just go. I won''t get lost. Even if I get lost, I will come back."


    "Cheapskate, you can''t lean on it."


    She said there was no way, "well, well, let you rely on it."


    At this time, Lin Xi was satisfied. He raised his small face and held his arms in his hands. He was very happy.


    "Let you lean against me, you will be so happy." and the mood is so changeable, crying one second and laughing the next.


    Lin Xi looked up at her, tooted his ruddy mouth and said playfully, "it''s not because that person is you. If others let me rely on me, I don''t rely on me. You should feel honored."


    When they got to the supermarket together, Han Junfei looked around for fear that someone might see him. When there was no one, he turned to look at Lin Xixi, "by the way, I forgot to ask you, do you need to eat? Is there anything you want to eat?"


    It seems that she doesn''t eat every time she cooks. Doesn''t she need to eat.


    Lin Xixi suddenly looked a little Yan Yan, slightly shook his head, "no, I can''t eat. I smell it, and I''ll taste it."


    He raised his hand and put it on her head. "Well, what do you want to eat? Tell me, I''ll buy it back for you... To taste."


    Lin Xi looked up at him with surprise in her eyes, "hee hee, I knew Feifei was the best for me."


    Han Junfei suddenly had a knot in his head. "Fly, fly? Oh, what''s the name?" how can he have a strange feeling.


    "This is my favorite name for you! Why don''t you like it? But even if you don''t like it, I''ve decided to call you that!"


    "Or, would you like to be called, Fei, Fei, or Xiao Feifei? If you like me to call you Xiao Feifei, I don''t recommend it!" anyway, the closer you call, the better.


    Let him know that she is different from others.


    "Stop, stop, forget it, you''d better call me Junfei." if you don''t fight the Lord again, I don''t know what kind of wonderful title she will come up with.


    But this title made her very dissatisfied, "no, I''ll call you Feifei, Feifei. It''s no use if you don''t agree."


    With that, he saw that there were big red pomegranates not far away. He opened his mouth and hurried over to have a look.


    He turned around, waved to him and shouted, "Feifei, Feifei, you see, there are pomegranates. I want to eat this!"


    Han Junfei looked around and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, no one noticed him, otherwise it would be really embarrassing. He shook his head, walked over and quickly took some pomegranates and put them in the shopping box. He whispered, "it''s ok now."

 Chapter 147

    Lin Xi nodded with satisfaction and saw other fruits not far away. "Uh huh, there are grapes, mangoes, apples and pears. I want them too. You buy them for me."


    "What do you want to eat so much? Have you finished?" besides, you don''t need to eat. You want so much at once.


    "But I can take it back, not only I can eat, you can eat, but the most important thing is that I can make a mask," he raised his hand and squeezed his face.


    He couldn''t help muttering, "look, this face is not as smooth as before. I don''t believe you touch it."


    So before he could react, he picked up his hand and put it on her face.


    Han Junfei quickly took back his hand and looked around. Sure enough, he heard someone whispering. Is there something wrong with this person.


    Reluctantly closed his eyes, "please, my eldest lady, stop it. Can''t I buy it? Let''s go quickly after buying it."


    If so, he must be regarded as a monster.


    "And what kind of mask do you have?"


    "Hum, if you dislike me, I won''t come out with you next time." Lin Xi said angrily.


    "Besides, who says that ghost can''t make facial mask? Even if I''m a ghost, I want to be a pretty ghost."


    Han Junfei burst into speechless words, but still asked for some fruit from the supermarket to buy some to bring back to the mask.


    It was not easy until she had bought all the things she wanted to buy, they left the supermarket.


    But suddenly, Lin Xixi saw a shop not far away. His eyes lit up and raised his finger to the shop in front, "Feifei, shall we go there?"


    Han Junfei looked up and his eyes became a little unnatural. "What, no, I won''t go. We''ve already bought this thing. Let''s go back."


    What place did she mean, a woman''s underwear shop? How could he go there.


    "You, you ghost, don''t you have to wear those?"


    "Why can''t I wear it? Do you want me to stand in front of you naked?"


    "Besides, I, I don''t have pants to wear yet," he said, lowering his head shyly.


    Han Junfei glanced at her legs quickly. He really didn''t find it, because the white T-shirt on her upper body was very long and covered her thighs.


    "But I still can''t take you. I, I''ll go back and order online for you."


    "But I want to go now. Will you go with me? If you don''t go with me, I won''t go." he really stood aside and didn''t move, as if I wouldn''t go if you didn''t follow me.


    Is this girl going to stay here? But even so, he wouldn''t go over. "Are you really different from me? Then you''d better stay here alone."


    Lin Xixi was a little angry, but she really made up her mind. If he didn''t accompany her today, she wouldn''t go.


    Seeing that Han Junfei really left with something, Lin Xi was sad and red in her eyes, but she still stubbornly stayed in place and refused to move.


    After about ten minutes, I suddenly heard the voice behind me, "well, I can''t take you! Although it''s very difficult."


    Lin Xi''s eyes brightened, turned back, ran over and hugged his arm.


    "Hee hee, I knew you wouldn''t leave me. Besides, what''s the embarrassment? Many boyfriends buy underwear for their girlfriends, don''t they?"


    "So, it''s no surprise that men go to underwear stores to buy underwear."


    Han Junfei put his hands in his trouser pocket and looked down at her. "How did you know I would promise you? What if I really left you here?"


    But Lin Xi looked firmly into his eyes, "I just believe you will come back and won''t leave me."


    For him, going to such a place is really a challenge. He shook his head, "you girl will really embarrass me, but you remember to come out when you go in and buy something, otherwise I won''t wait for you."


    "Well, let''s go," he said, pulling him to the lingerie shop over there.


    Entering the underwear store, a shopping guide came over with a comfortable smile on his face, "Hello, does this gentleman buy underwear for his girlfriend?"


    "What do you need? Let me introduce it to you."


    At this time, Han Junfei was even more embarrassed and glanced at Lin Xi, whose eyes were constantly floating around.


    Lin Xi pointed to a underwear in front of her, "Feifei, I want this. It''s pink with lace. It''s embroidered with beautiful roses and ice. It''ll be very comfortable to wear it."


    Han Junfei was even more uncomfortable, and his cheeks were a little red.


    The shopping guide looked at him and guessed that he was embarrassed, "hehe, you are very kind to your girlfriend. You want to give her a surprise gift!"


    Han Junfei didn''t return. He just pointed to the underwear that Lin Xi said just now, "I''ll take that one."


    "OK, what size do you want?"


    This has baffled him. How could he know.


    At this time, Lin Xixi ran to him and whispered in his ear, "I wear 34d, more than this one. You''re choosing one for me, or it''s not enough!"


    Han Junfei blushed and muttered, "3, 34d."


    Then the shopping guide took down his underwear and prepared to wrap it for him.


    Lin Xi kept urging, "there''s more, there''s more, you''re choosing one for me! You want to choose."


    Helpless, Han Junfei had to follow his fingers for two sets, "also, these two sets should be wrapped up."


    Lin Xi pretended to be dissatisfied and whispered in his ear, "hum, it''s so perfunctory! But for the sake of what you bought for me, I''ll forgive you."


    After the shopping guide wrapped up the things, Han Junfei immediately took the things and left, walking very fast.


    Lin Xi followed him at a trot.


    Waiting for the bus, Lin Xixi suddenly approached his face, stretched out a finger and poked his white cheek, "ha ha, you won''t be shy! Did you buy girls'' things for the first time?"


    "I really bought these for the first time, but I''m not shy." although he does feel a little hot on his face, he still pretends to be nothing.

 Chapter 148

    But how could Lin Xixi not see through it? He couldn''t help laughing and laughing, "ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be so shy."


    Han Junfei ignored her, just started the car, grasped the steering wheel and looked at the front. He looked very serious if he ignored his red ears.


    Lin Xixi smiled secretly.


    After returning home, Lin Xixi took out his underwear and happily looked at this set and that set. He didn''t like it.


    Han Junfei looked at a burst of blush. "Isn''t it just underwear? Is it so happy?"


    "Of course, this is the first time I''ve received such a special gift when I''m so old! But no one has ever bought me clothes, not even my father. Of course I''m happy."


    Seeing her so happy, suddenly, he felt that he was not so angry and embarrassed.


    "Men''s favor 35."


    Such a simple thing, a simple gift, made her so happy. Should he say whether she was simple or too stupid? If other men gave her such a gift, would she be moved and cheated by others.


    At the thought of this problem, he couldn''t help worrying.


    Seeing his dull clothes and not talking, Lin Xi raised her hand and shook it in front of him, "Feifei, what are you thinking?"


    Han Junfei raised his hand and touched his smooth chin. "I''m worried. You''re so happy. If any man buys you a gift in the future, do you like others?"


    Lin Xi threw his underwear into his arms with his face crossed. "Hum, who do you think I am? Why am I so happy? Don''t you understand? Because that person is you, asshole, ignoring you."


    After that, I really ignored him. A man went to the bedroom and slammed the door.


    Han Junfei looked at his underwear and looked at the bedroom door. "It''s angry. Don''t let me in?"


    What about lunch today.


    So he sat alone on the sofa in the living room and waited, but when it was almost 1 o''clock, he didn''t see her coming out.


    His stomach was about to be hungry. He had no choice but to go to the door of the bedroom and knock on the door. "Sunset, are you hungry? You bought so many delicious food. Shall we eat together?"


    Then Lin Xixi''s voice came from the room, "hum, you thought I didn''t know. You wanted to eat it yourself, so you called me."


    "I''m not hungry and I don''t want to eat. I want to rest. I''m so tired after cooking for you for so many days!"


    Han Junfei outside the door looked silly. The girl didn''t look stupid. She was very smart. She shook her head and smiled, "I''m sorry. I''m not good. I shouldn''t say that about you, but I didn''t mean anything else. I was just worried, so I asked."


    "Brother, I apologize to you. Will you come out?"


    But there was still no movement in the room. Han Junfei knocked on the door again. "In this way, will you give me a chance to apologize? As long as I can do it, I promise you."


    As soon as Lin Xi, who was lying in bed to rest in the room, listened, her eyes lit up, a smile appeared at the corners of her mouth, jumped out of bed and walked to the door.


    "Yes, you can help me wash all my newly bought underwear and hang it. I''ll forgive you for the time being."


    "What, what, you want me to wash your underwear. Would you like to apologize?" he will be very embarrassed. It can be said that he has never washed this thing for a girl since he was a child.


    Even his former girlfriend hasn''t.


    Lin Xi snorted coldly, "really? I don''t want to. Even if it''s OK, I won''t force you. I''ll continue to rest."


    "There is no sincerity to apologize."


    Han Junfei looked down at his underwear. He blushed. As soon as his eyes were closed, he was horizontal in his heart. Anyway, this is also a new one. Just put it in the water and soak it casually. "OK, I, I promise you, I can''t do it yet! Will you come out quickly?"


    With that, he heard the door click and opened it. Lin Xi stood at the door, "that''s almost the same. Go and wash it."


    "Can I wash after eating? I don''t have the strength now. Hehe." he was really hungry.


    Lin Xi turned her eyes and slightly raised her eyebrows. "It''s OK, but you have to come and give me a hand, otherwise I''m too tired to be busy alone."


    It won''t be too difficult to start, "OK, no problem."


    But when he started to fight, it was unbearable. For a while, the spinach should be broken off one by one and washed carefully, and for a while, the yam should be peeled.


    To tell the truth, he has never killed fish when he is so big. At most, he has washed dishes when he wants to cook.


    Looking at the fish in front of him, he raised his hand and rubbed his nose. He held a large kitchen knife in one hand. He didn''t know how to start. Neither did he cut left nor right.


    Seeing his frown locked and looking like a great enemy, Lin Xi smiled miserably, "ha ha, I didn''t expect you to have something you can''t do."


    "When I was young, you were as powerful and omnipotent as an invincible superman. I didn''t expect to find that you were afraid now."


    Han Junfei was embarrassed by what she said. He raised his hand and rubbed his nose. This is what he often does when he is embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "No, I''m still as powerful as before, but it''s your woman''s business to kill fish, isn''t it?"


    This made Lin Xi very unhappy. He grabbed his shirt on his chest with one hand and stared at him, "brother, are you male chauvinism? Or are you straight male cancer!"


    Startled by her sudden appearance, she stammered, "no, no, I, I''m not!"


    "Then why do you say killing fish is a woman''s thing? Who stipulated it, hum!"


    "Now immediately, you kill the fish, I''ll teach you." then he stared at him and asked him to pick up the fish.


    But Han Junfei had to obey.


    Still, although the road of killing fish is'' bumpy '', it is still perfectly completed.


    It gave him a sense of achievement.


    But after thinking about it, no, he bought it and his home. She was just taken in by him. Why should she listen to her command.


    But his heart softened inexplicably when he saw her cooking with great care and sweating.

 Chapter 149

    Although she is sometimes naughty, sometimes dishonest and sometimes fierce, she will still be very cute, sensible, careful and capable.


    "Men''s favor is 40."


    Turning his head and looking at him, he saw that he was looking at himself. Lin Xixi raised a hand and poked him on the cheek. "Feifei, what are you thinking? The dishes have been washed. Go out and wait. You can have dinner in a minute."


    "Don''t you have anything to help? Just tell me if you have anything to help. It''s no problem." I saw that her little person had to do so many things and cook so many dishes.


    He felt a little guilty.


    Since he said so, Lin Xixi didn''t refuse. After thinking about it, he pointed to the refrigerator, "please take out the fruit in the refrigerator and wash it, and then you can cut it for me."


    Han Junfei patted his chest and vowed, "yes, no problem, rest assured."


    It happened that one of them was washing fruit and the other was frying vegetables.


    After about an hour, the food was all ready.


    Looking at the big meal in front of him, Han Junfei thought it was really hard won. "I didn''t expect to make a big meal. I''m really tired."


    "Yes, now you know. You dare to underestimate me. You say, do I have to rest a lot? It''s so hard every day." women are really a tired career. Unfortunately, many men don''t understand and understand.


    "Well, you''re right, I know now, so you have more rest every day." now he is very considerate and really tired.


    "In that case, come and help me with my cooking next time. Ha, you''re welcome."


    "Yes, we can be faster together, can''t we?" she would never be polite to him.


    Han Junfei smiled. It was lifting a stone and smashing himself in the foot.


    It''s no use refusing now.


    I had to promise painstakingly, "well, OK, I''ll help you then." it''s also to have delicious food. It''s not so sad to think about it.


    In a short time, all the dishes on the table were swept away by him.


    Then they ate some fruit after dinner. Of course, one was for eating and the other was for smelling.


    Han Junfei suddenly felt a little strange. She smelled it and he didn''t eat it. Otherwise, the feeling was too strange.


    Lin Xi naturally found out. She looked at him with some dissatisfaction and looked up. "Are you disgusting me?"


    "People just smell it. If you don''t eat it, don''t eat it in the future, including the food. I smell it."


    On this thought, it seems that it is true that he ate it all.


    Lin Xi stared at him, "well, I don''t have to cook in the future. I''m happy."


    "No, we agreed to cook together, didn''t we? I can''t go back. When did I say I won''t eat?" he picked up the orange in front of him and ate it.


    At the same time, he nodded, "well, it tastes very good, ha ha."


    "When you''re finished, hurry to wash my clothes. I''m still waiting to wear them." don''t think she doesn''t know what he thinks. She plans to wash them when she doesn''t pay attention, soak in the water and bring them up.


    Think beautiful, don''t let him go so easily.


    Sure enough, Han Junfei''s face was slightly stiff, but he soon recovered, "uh huh, I know, I''ll do what I promised you. I''ll wash it in a minute."


    "You wash it now. If you wash it later, you can''t wear it at night. I''m in a hurry." she''s still wearing it before. She hasn''t changed it at all. Although it''s a ghost, it''s not a ghost who loves cleanliness.


    What can he say, he can only put down the fruit silently, "well, I can''t wash it for you now." by the way, he can also use the washing machine. How did he forget this.


    But Lin Xixi''s next sentence burst his idea, "Feifei, you can''t use the washing machine. You should wash it by hand."


    "If there is a washing machine, it will deform, so it must be washed by hand."


    "Yes, yes, my eldest lady." after that, I had to take my underwear to the bathroom for washing.


    Lin Xi smiled secretly in her heart and immediately followed her.


    Seeing her follow, Han Junfei was speechless. "You, go and have a rest. I''ll just wash it for a while." if she keeps staring, he won''t be uncomfortable.


    But who is she? How could she leave because of what he said, leaning on the door of the bathroom, "no, I''m going to look at you here, otherwise, how do I know if you''re obedient and washed by hand."


    "If you wash it and deform it, I won''t let it. It will be uncomfortable and bad for chest development."


    Han Junfei was embarrassed by what she said. At this time, he felt that the small inside in his hand made his hand hot and threw it into the basin.


    Turned to look at her, waved his hand, "OK, OK, you go out first. I promise I''ll wash it for you. It''s not enough!"


    But with such a wave, he forgot the foam on his hands, so that his face was covered with white foam.


    Suddenly Lin Xi pretended to be unhappy and stared at him with his hands pinching his waist. "What do you mean, dissatisfaction? Venting with me!"


    Han Junfei felt very sorry. She hurried over and used her hand to erase the foam on her face and hair. Her mouth was always apologizing.


    But he had a bubble in his hand. Now, with this touch, she becomes more.


    Finally, he couldn''t help holding his hand and looked up at him silently, "brother Fei, you wipe more and more!"


    Han Junfei stopped and looked at it. "Ha ha, sorry, I''ll wipe it for you later."


    "Hum, no, but I''ll punish you to wash my hair later, otherwise I won''t forgive you."


    Han Junfei thought why he was so sad and hurried. It seems that he began to find the little witch.


    How many things did he do today that are very inconsistent with normal times? If he was killed at ordinary times, he would not believe that he would go to the underwear store and wash underwear for a girl one day!


    But if he doesn''t agree, I don''t know what will happen.


    I don''t know why. How could I be killed by her.


    Maybe I pity her, that''s why.


    Looking at him in a daze, Lin Xi raised her hand and poked him in the face. "Feifei, I''m talking to you. You''re still distracted. Is this deliberately ignoring me?"

 Chapter 150

    Back to his senses, he hurriedly said, "it''s not like that, but I''m thinking about how to wash your hair later!"


    "But I said, you are a ghost. Ah, no, soul body, you have to wash your hair."


    "Didn''t I say that even the soul body should love to be clean. Anyway, you got it and wanted you to wash it off."


    Then he couldn''t help looking at the underwear in the basin and urged, "Oh, Feifei, you wash it quickly. It''s not good to soak for a long time."


    Han Junfei felt that if it went on like this, she didn''t know what "terrible" tricks would come out.


    But she still accepted her fate. Under her eyes, she washed her underwear and couldn''t clean it any more.


    In the evening, Lin Xi happily put on her new underwear. The new feeling is different.


    After changing clothes in the bathroom and hearing the sound of opening the door outside, Lin Xixi smiled secretly, and then opened the door of the bathroom.


    When Han Junfei came back, he saw the scene that made people''s blood gush.


    Lin Xi smiled. "Does it look good?" she wore it out specially for him.


    Back to God, Han Junfei blushed and hurried back to the room to get a dress and put it on her. "You, you child, how can you show it to others."


    Lin Xi''s dissatisfied Du mouth, "how can I casually show it to others? It''s because that person is you. Otherwise, if someone else, I would have blinded his eyes!"


    Then he really felt honored and shook his head, "that''s not good either. You should remember that you are not a child anymore. You should learn to protect yourself, whether in front of me or anyone, you know!"


    How does he feel that the child is a little silly.


    "Can''t my husband after that?" Lin Xi blinked and pretended to be curious.


    "Well, if it''s your future husband, of course, I can''t manage it."


    Press down the slight discomfort in your heart, "well, hurry back to your room to have a rest."


    Lin Xi chased up, "then you haven''t answered me yet. Is it good-looking? I''m wearing the one you chose for me."


    "You care so much about this!" Han Junfei felt speechless. How could a girl ask a boy like this, and it''s not a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship.


    This girl doesn''t like him. The more you think about it, the more likely it is.


    But her next sentence seemed to break his idea, "of course, of course I care. You know that now I can''t let anyone see me except you, so I can only ask you!"


    "Maybe I''ll get better one day. I can also make a boyfriend. If it''s bad, I can also make a handsome ghost boyfriend to protect me."


    But this made Han Junfei feel uncomfortable. He couldn''t help but frown. "Are you so eager to find a boyfriend?"


    Lin Xi, who had been walking behind him, saw that he suddenly stopped, but he didn''t have time to stop his feet. He suddenly hit his hard back. His eyes were full of tears. "You really are. Why did you stop suddenly? It hurt me very much."


    Seeing her red nose, he seemed to have hit her hard. "I''m sorry, just curious to ask." in fact, he didn''t know why he was not very happy at that moment.


    Maybe he thinks too much.


    Lin Xi rubbed her nose with tearful eyes and looked pitiful, "am I wrong? I can''t have a boyfriend?"


    "You see, if you hadn''t taken me in now, I wouldn''t know where it is and wouldn''t dare to go anywhere."


    Seeing her so wronged, Han Junfei felt guilty. "Well, I don''t want you to stay here. You can stay as long as you want."


    "The most important thing I want to tell you is that you should polish your eyes whenever you want. Don''t trust others easily. Do you know?"


    "When you came to that man, you were cheated by others."


    When Lin Xi heard this, her eyes suddenly brightened and she hugged his arm. "If you''re worried that I''m cheated, you''ll take me in for a lifetime!"


    Han Junfei just wanted to blurt out two words, yes, but he still held back, "how can that be? Do you want to get better all your life?"


    "A lifetime soul state?"


    Lin Xi glanced. "I mean, even after I get better, because after I get better, I''m not more likely to be cheated, so you can take me in for a lifetime."


    I don''t know whether he really didn''t understand or pretended not to understand, "how can you? When you get better in the future, you will find a love that belongs to you and a right person."


    "How could my brother keep my sister all his life."


    Lin Xi''s heart was not easy to get angry, so she had to stare at him, shake off his arm, and go back to the room and lie in bed.


    Han Junfei is a little puzzled. Is he angry again? He didn''t annoy her.


    Sure enough, women are the most fickle creatures.


    Shook his head, returned to the room, sat on the quilt paved on the ground, picked up the computer and began to look at it.


    When Lin Xi woke up, he saw that he was still working.


    Turn around, put your head on your arm, and look at him quietly. Without bending the corners of your mouth, they all say that serious men are the most handsome, indeed.


    His side face is really handsome. It has edges and corners. He is stunned.


    Maybe he felt it and looked back at her, "wake up, what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Of course it''s because you''re so handsome. You can''t help being fascinated by you, ha ha."


    "It''s so late, you''re still working!" his tone was distressed.


    This made Han Junfei''s hand beating the keyboard a little, and then he quickly returned to normal, "Oh, there''s still a little unfinished. It woke you up. I''ll go out to work."


    Lin Xi quickly shook her head, "no, I don''t feel much. You''re busy. Don''t worry about me."


    Han Junfei smiled and continued to watch the computer screen and began to work.


    After a long time, when Lin Xi''s eyelids began to fight, he turned off the computer and was ready to rest. He rubbed his eyes. "Brother Fei, are you finished? It''s already late."


    Seeing her hazy little eyes and some waxy little milk sounds, he made a mess of his soft heart. He raised his hand and touched the top of her hair, "well, it''s finished. You''re sleepy. Go to sleep."

 Chapter 151

    Lin Xi''s mouth bent and his head rubbed against his big hand. He looked very dependent, "hee hee, brother Fei, I''ll pour you a glass of milk. You''ve worked so long."


    Seeing her sleepy appearance, Han Junfei didn''t forget to worry about him. He was very moved and pressed her shoulder. "No, I''m fine. Drink it tomorrow morning and rest now."


    "Go to sleep."


    As soon as he finished, Lin Xi fell asleep, and his small mouth muttered from time to time. It was very cute.


    "Men''s favor 45."


    The next morning, when Han Junfei woke up, he didn''t see Lin Xixi. When he looked outside, breakfast had been placed on the table.


    A love type poached egg, plus a love type bacon and ham, with a glass of milk next to it.


    "Dang Dang, how''s it going? Breakfast is quite rich!" Lin Xixi blinked his big eyes at him, looking like asking for praise.


    Han Junfei also nodded, "well, it looks good, and the taste must be good. There''s nothing to say."


    "Of course, who am I!"


    Han Junfei couldn''t help laughing. The girl''s tail would tilt up to the sky.


    After breakfast, Han Junfei went out.


    The house was empty again. Lin Xixi was a little bored, so he suddenly thought of an idea. He ran to the kitchen, took out the ingredients in the refrigerator, began to cook soup, and began to cook again at noon.


    When they were all ready, they put the soup and food into the insulated bucket.


    After looking at the business card in his hand, even if I didn''t ask him, I now know the address of his company.


    It was floating all the way. It took a long time to find the place.


    I suddenly found that it''s very convenient and fast to use floating.


    After arriving upstairs, fortunately no one could see her, so I walked all the way to Han Junfei''s office.


    He went straight through the door. After entering, he saw that he was busy with his head down.


    As if he felt something, Han Junfei looked up and really jumped, "you, why are you here?"


    How did she get here? He didn''t seem to tell her.


    Seeing him so surprised, Lin Xixi took out the insulated bucket from behind and shook it in front of him, "promise, I''m not worried that you can''t eat well at noon, so I fried some dishes and brought them to you!"


    "Why, unhappy?"


    "No, no, how can it! How can I be unhappy with delicious food? It''s just an accident how you came here."


    Lin Xi stretched out her hand and took out her business card. "No, this is what I found at home, so I came here."


    Just after that, there was a knock on the door outside.


    They looked at each other. Anyway, others couldn''t see her, so it didn''t matter.


    Han Junfei reacted, so he looked at the door and said, "please come in."


    Then opened the door and came in a super beauty with white skin, big eyes, high nose, perfect body proportion and sexy big waves.


    Lin Xi''s eyes were straight, but there was some unhappiness in her eyes.


    "President, it''s noon. Would you like to have dinner together?" said big wave beauty.


    Han Junfei shook his head and looked at the insulated bucket on the table. "Sorry, I brought food today."


    Big wave beauty was disappointed when she saw it. "Oh, well, I''ll go first. It''s good to take food with me. It''s not good for my health to always go out to eat."


    Lin Xi hates it in her heart. She has to brush the sense of existence before she leaves. It''s really annoying.


    Han Junfei answered, "well, I see. Thank you."


    After the beauty left, Lin Xi''s face collapsed, looked at Han Junfei and asked, "do you like her?"


    "What are you talking about? No, she''s just a staff member of our company. We used to be classmates and, by reason, your sister."


    The girl is so angry and doesn''t let people know the reason. If anyone likes her in the future, there will be only one tired word.


    Lin Xi''s dissatisfied crooked her head and held her arms in her hands. "I don''t know what sister doesn''t learn. I know she likes you, right?"


    "It''s not beautiful at all. It''s so ugly. It''s instant noodles!"


    "What? Instant noodles?" what is this description!


    "I''m talking about her hairstyle. Isn''t it like instant noodles? How ugly." Lin Xixi made a face at him, full of discontent.


    "Hehe, what''s the matter with you? People don''t annoy you, but you will grow old. You said you wanted to be a beautiful ghost!"


    It is said that there is nothing wrong with a woman''s heart needle.


    He''d better eat his delicious food.


    But as he ate, Lin Xixi kept staring at him like a ghost, how could he eat.


    "I''ll be unhappy if you don''t talk to other women in the future." she really didn''t think she would be so jealous.


    The moment the woman came in, she was very unhappy.


    Han Junfei coughed twice. "Ah, don''t I talk to all the women? It''s impossible."


    "You can''t be jealous!"


    However, Lin Xi really nodded seriously, with some grievances in his tone, "well, I''m very serious to tell you that I''m jealous."


    "So you can''t talk to those women anymore."


    "Well, I see. Can I have dinner first?" in his opinion, she is a child who lacks love and regards him as a dependent brother.


    I''m afraid others will take him away, so I say so.


    Lin Xi knew that he didn''t take her words seriously, but it doesn''t matter. She will follow him in the future. She must look at him.


    "I tell you, if you like someone else, I''ll find a handsome ghost boyfriend."


    "Well, well, I promised you." in order that the girl would not be cheated casually, he promised her for the time being.


    Listening to his promise, Lin Xi happily raised her smiling face again, lying on his desk, watching him eat up all the food, and smiled with satisfaction.


    "It tastes good. I''ll send it to you tomorrow."


    Seeing a satisfied smile on her face, Han Junfei moved in his heart, "see how happy you are when I finish eating?"


    "Of course, since you like to eat, it shows that my cooking is very good, and your body will become good after eating. Of course, I''m happy."


    "Do you have anything to eat tomorrow? I made it and brought it to you." Lin Xi asked as she packed her things.

 Chapter 152

    Han Junfei smiled, "I don''t have so many requirements. I like what you cook." he was happy to have such delicious food and wasn''t picky.


    He used to eat takeout all day. Even if he sometimes cooked by himself, it didn''t taste good.


    ¡­¡­


    But he didn''t expect, "you girl, I lied to you. It''s really the same as when I was a child." but he said so, but he still stretched out his little finger.


    His hands were hooked together and his thumb was sealed.


    "Then let''s say that when I get better, I''ll come with me again!" Lin Xi''s heart is full of expectation.


    Through a long rose path, why is it called Rose path? Because both sides of the path are full of pink rose flowers, which is very beautiful.


    Keep walking and enjoy the scenery along the road.


    When he came to a small wooden house, he stopped.


    At this time, an old man with gray hair came out, squinted at them and asked, "young man, are you here to make handmade ceramics!"


    Handmade ceramics. It turned out that this was done here. Han Junfei knew it, so he nodded, "ah, yes, Grandpa."


    Grandpa nodded. "Do you want the teacher''s guidance?"


    Lin Xi quickly shook her head. She is the teacher. What else do you want to be a tutor.


    Since she said no, don''t.


    So Grandpa arranged a room for the two of them. The room was very large. He went in from the cabin, and there was a cabin behind. When he went in, it was full of roses.


    The faint fragrance of rose flowers is floating in the air. It''s not much, not much. It won''t feel very rich. It''s a very comfortable feeling.


    Han Junyu looked around. "I didn''t expect there would be such a place in this suburb. It''s very good."


    But he also wondered how she found it, "sunset, how did you find here?"


    Lin Xi slapped his small face with some satisfaction, "of course, I don''t see who I am."


    "In fact, I''ve found this place long ago. I''ve always wanted to tell you, but I haven''t had a chance."


    "Until I die."


    "Hehe, well, well, we don''t want so much. You always want to come here to do ceramic handicrafts? What should you do? You can?" he really doesn''t know.


    "Of course I will. I can teach you. You have completely forgotten me after not seeing me for several years."


    "When I was in college, the club I joined was handmade ceramics." now I think of it full of memories, but these days are gone forever.


    Feeling her sadness, Han Junfei patted her on the shoulder and comforted, "well, it''s okay. Don''t be sad. It''ll get better."


    Lin Xi rubbed her red eyes, "well, I know I won''t be so sad with you."


    "Brother Fei, thank you!"

 Chapter 153

    Suddenly hearing her thanks, he was really a little uncomfortable. He reached out and patted her little head, "Oh, you''re polite to me, fool."


    "Come on, let''s put on the apron, and then I''ll teach you how to do it." he ran to the wooden table and picked up the two aprons above.


    Even the apron is embroidered with beautiful roses. "Wow, it seems that the people who open this ceramic handicraft society really like roses!" roses are everywhere.


    Turning his head and looking at Han Junfei, "Feifei, do you know what the flower language of rose is?"


    "How can I know that? These are all things that girls like." he is a big man. He doesn''t like these flowers and plants. He doesn''t feel much about these things.


    Albert could not help but make complaints about "no fun."


    "The flower language of rose is, love and love thoughts, love vows, is a very beautiful flower, and I like it very much."


    With that, he stood on tiptoe and put on a pink rose apron for him. How strange, but he was still very handsome. Seeing that he wanted to take it off, Lin Xi immediately took his hand and stopped him, "don''t take it off. Won''t your clothes get dirty at that time!"


    Han Junfei had to admit his fate and put on a pink apron he had never worn.


    Then they put on their gloves.


    In front of the turntable for making handmade ceramics, he took the reconciled mud and said, "here, let''s start mixing mud!"


    But looking at the mud in front of him, Han Junfei didn''t know where to start.


    Lin Xixi looked funny, so he leaned closer to him, "I''d better teach you, stupid student, ha ha."


    "Have I found your weakness now?"


    "What kind of weakness is this? I''ll show you something about me later. I just learn things very fast." he didn''t believe he couldn''t even pinch a piece of mud.


    But the facts proved that even if Lin Xixi demonstrated it to him again, he still didn''t learn it. What he pinched out was nothing like four.


    Lin Xi couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha, forget it, I''ll teach you. You can''t see this once. Do you want to know?"


    Then he put his hands on his hands and took him to look for that feeling.


    Touched by her cold hand, Han Junfei frowned slightly, "how... Your hand is so cold." it should not be too much to describe it with ice.


    "Of course, I''m just a ghost! There will be no normal body temperature, so of course it''s cold."


    "What? Afraid of me."


    Han Junfei turned back and suddenly found that the distance between them was so close that the tip of his nose was only a few millimeters away.


    Seeing the dark eyes in her big eyes, she was slightly stunned.


    He looked back and shook his head slightly. "How can I be afraid of you? If I''m afraid of you, I won''t let you follow me."


    Lin Xixi looked satisfied. "It''s almost the same. If you dare to say you''re afraid of me, I''ll eat you."


    Eat him. When I heard this, I remembered that she wanted to eat him, but.


    He thought that a simple ghost like her would be in danger if she met someone a little more dangerous.


    Seeing him in a daze, Lin Xi stretched out her hand and poked his face. Her tone was full of discontent. "Feifei, why are you in a daze again? You don''t concentrate at all and don''t teach you."


    "I''ve learned!" he said, gazing at the clay model in front of him.


    However, I heard Lin Xixi''s sneer nearby.


    Han Junfei looked at her puzzled.


    Seeing his incomprehension, Lin Xi was even more funny. He raised his hand and pointed to his face.


    Han Junfei raised his arm and touched it. The white shirt was all muddy yellow mud. He looked angry and scolded, "OK, this is what you touched just now. Dare you laugh at me!"


    While she was laughing, she quickly wiped it on her face.


    The laughter suddenly stopped. Originally, her face was very small. It was pasted by Han Junfei''s palm. All her face was stuck with mud. large


    Only two big round eyes appeared.


    Looking at the mud on his face, Lin Xi shouted, "brother Fei is too bad to bully me, but I won''t let you go. Take it, ha ha."


    Then he stretched out two palms and rushed at him. A careless Han Junfei was knocked down by her.


    When he got the chance, Lin Xi would not let go. He tried to touch him. His face, neck and clothes were all mud.


    One wanted to wipe, the other tried to stop, and finally both of them lay on the ground exhausted.


    Lin Xixi lay on his chest and muttered, "it''s all your fault, big villain. I''m so tired!"


    Han Junfei laughed a few times and took a breath. "It''s your fault. See how you get me out later, huh? If I''m a big villain, you''re a little villain."


    Then he raised his hand and pinched her little face. When he saw that some mud was stuck again, he was satisfied.


    Lin Xi patted his hard chest, "I''m tired. What can I do? I can''t get up."


    This sounds a little strange, and the surrounding atmosphere has become a little ambiguous.


    Han Junfei took a breath, sat up and picked her up, "OK, stop making trouble, let''s do it quickly."


    So in the end, two people made a beautiful work of art against the mud.


    It''s two cups.


    Looking at the two cups in front of him, Han Junfei was a little discouraged. How could the gap be so big? One was so beautiful, and he, reluctantly, could see that it was a cup.


    Lin Xi secretly smiled, "in fact, you have done very well. After all, it''s the first time to do it. I''ve learned it for a long time, so I can do it so well."


    He brought his cup, took his tools and was ready to do something on it.


    Han Junfei was curious. He stretched out his head and looked, "are you going to paint on it?"


    "Oh, if I draw, how can I compare with you? Isn''t it a shame to lose my hair? I''m going to carve a small thing on it. You''ll know later." then he looked carefully at the cup in his hand and carved it carefully.


    "How do you know I can draw?" she knows everything. He hasn''t painted for a long time.


    "Of course, I know you draw very well. When you are free, draw one for me."

 Chapter 154

    "This agreement, but you promised me when you were a child! You can''t forget it." when he was a child, he loved painting and once said it together.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, I knew he must have forgotten everything. I couldn''t help feeling a little sad. I''ve liked a person for so long.


    But he never took himself to heart.


    Seeing her gloomy look, Han Junfei felt guilty, "well, how about we draw for you when we go back?"


    Sorry to touch the back of the head, "ha ha, in fact, I haven''t written for many years. I don''t know if I''ll make you ugly."


    Lin Xi bent her mouth. "You know, as long as it''s painted by you, I''ll feel good-looking, and I believe you."


    After a while, Lin Xixi put down the small carving knife in her hand, "Dangdang, how about my carving!" took the cup to him.


    But Han Junfei looked at it for a long time and didn''t see what was carved on the cup.


    "The roses I carved are good-looking! Although they are certainly not as good as your paintings, they are also very good." in short, she is very satisfied with what she thinks.


    Han Junfei was speechless and looked at what looked like a ghost talisman on the cup. It was a rose. It was amazing, but what could he say.


    I can only praise it without conscience, "ha ha, well, it''s pretty good."


    "I know it''s not as good as your painting, but you don''t look good when you make ceramics, and I don''t look good when I draw. Aren''t we very complementary?"


    It seems so.


    "By the way, let''s go out quickly, let someone burn this cup, and we''ll take it back." then he put the two cups in his hand.


    But after looking at himself, Han Junfei felt embarrassed to go out. People said that it''s OK for a big man to come here to make handmade ceramics.


    Now I''m covered in mud, not a three-year-old child.


    But I couldn''t go out, so I had to go out.


    After going out, I looked around and was going to find the grandpa who showed them the way at the beginning.


    Unexpectedly, his voice suddenly came from behind, "young man, it''s finished? But it''s going to be fired?"


    Han Junfei was startled and turned around. "Grandpa, when did you come here and suddenly appeared behind me? It really startled me."


    "Indeed, I want you to see if I can help burn it."


    Grandpa didn''t speak, but looked at the position of Lin Xi standing beside him and smiled, "ha ha, the young man is so interesting. How can he be frightened by me."


    "Well, if you want to burn, come with me."


    Han Junfei frowned slightly. He just said you, not you. He is the only one he can see.


    Then why do you say that.


    The two looked at each other and saw confusion from each other''s eyes.


    Han Junfei couldn''t help but ask, "Grandpa, what do you mean by what you just said? I came alone, but you used you?"


    It''s strange, isn''t it.


    Grandpa just walked slowly with his hands on his back. After a while, he said faintly, "young man, this man is old! He will see something that others can''t see, so don''t be surprised."


    "But I still advise you that if you want to return to an ordinary life, don''t mind your own business, it''s doomed to no result."


    The heart is clear, but Han Junfei still pretends to be ignorant, "I don''t quite understand grandpa''s meaning, but I''ll think about it."


    After that, grandpa took them to the firing place and went into the wooden house. He saw a middle-aged man with unkempt hair sitting in front of a table carving something.


    Seeing them, he got up and walked slowly over, took the cup handed by the master, didn''t speak, didn''t blink, and didn''t show the slightest sneer.


    But he calmly took it in his hand and turned around and walked into a house, which is probably the place where ceramics are fired.


    Grandpa looked back at them. "Wait a minute, it''ll be fine in a minute."


    After that, it was not long before it was done. Looking at the burning cup, although it was not very beautiful, it was full of sense of achievement.


    They looked at each other and smiled.


    Out of Yuanyi garden, at the gate, Han Junfei looked back carefully. Lin Xixi pulled his hand and joked, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem? I''m still reluctant to go."


    Han Junfei raised his hand and rubbed the hair on her head. "Imagination is really rich. Let''s go home!" then he took the lead in front.


    He just felt very strange. All the places there made him feel strange. Maybe it was because of what the grandpa said to him.


    After getting on the bus, Lin Xixi looked at the two cups and was more and more satisfied. "When shall we come again? We''ll make a more beautiful and colored one next time."


    Otherwise, the earth color doesn''t look good.


    "We''d better not come here next time. Let''s go to other places. There are more than here in the whole city. We can go to other places to play." it doesn''t feel very good to him here.


    Seeing his tight frown, Lin Xi reached out and poked his face and tooted his mouth, "what''s the matter, unhappy? Why don''t you come here? Isn''t it good here?"


    "No, that is, you don''t think that grandpa is strange. You can see you by listening to his tone!" this made him very worried. He always felt that grandpa was not an ordinary person.


    Lin Xi couldn''t help smiling happily and looked into his eyes, "hee hee, are you worried about me?"


    "I''m afraid that Grandpa will see through my identity to my disadvantage, won''t he?"


    "Now that you know you want to go again? Don''t go again in the future." she smiled when she knew there was danger. I really don''t know what the girl was thinking.


    "Hee hee, I''m not worried. I wish you were worried about me! I''m very relieved."


    Suddenly he approached his face and quickly dropped a kiss on his cheek, "thank you for caring about me. I''m very happy."


    But her kiss almost put Han Junfei on the brakes and quickly stabilized the steering wheel, "you girl, fortunately there are not many cars in this place."


    "Otherwise we will all be miserable. Do you want me to be the same as you?" but although he said so, he didn''t blame in his tone.

 Chapter 155

    "What''s the matter? Is it bad to become like me? Do you dislike me?" Lin Xixi was a little sad, but she just said it. If he really wanted to become like her, she would be really sad.


    "Do you want me to be like you?" Han Junfei asked back with a slight tilt of his head.


    Lin Xi spit out her little tongue and smiled, "I''d better not. In that case, I''ll love you and become me, but it takes a very painful process."


    Listen to her say it in such a naughty tone, but Han Junfei still feels a little distressed. Yes, think about it, there will be a painful process.


    I don''t know how she got through it.


    "The male owner likes 50."


    "Anyway, I''ll take you somewhere else in the future."


    "Well, the places where you are are are the same anyway." Lin Xi said with a happy and expectant face.


    When they got home, Lin Xi ran around excitedly, ready to find a place to put the cup.


    Finally, I found a lot of places. I always felt it was inappropriate. Finally, I decided to put the cup on Han Junfei''s desk. As long as he sat there, he could see it.


    Can think of their days together.


    Han Junfei shook his head helplessly. The girl is really naughty.


    The next day, Han Junfei planned to say something to her, "sunset, I''m going to leave these days. Do you know how to stay at home?"


    "What? Are you leaving? Where are you going? Can''t you take me?"


    "Are you going to see your sweetheart? Or some beautiful woman!"


    Originally she was joking, but when she saw the faint heart in his eyes, her heart sank instantly.


    I don''t really want to see the person he likes. Although he likes her now, he doesn''t love her.


    She was a little confused.


    She stared at me with a guilty heart, but on second thought, why should I be guilty. "It''s not convenient to take you back this time. I''ll be back in a few days."


    "Go back? Do you mean go home? That''s just right. I haven''t seen my aunt for a long time. Take me back!" Lin Xi hugged his arm and begged.


    "I don''t want to stay at home alone!"


    "But if you go with me, I will show my feet. When my mother finds out, she will be frightened."


    And maybe they will make trouble at that time, which will be more troublesome and difficult to explain.


    Lin Xixi''s wronged flat mouth, "forget it, you go, hum." he turned back to the room and became invisible.


    I''m a little sad. Why don''t I take her back? I just dislike her.


    Han Junfei felt a little sorry when he saw her like this. When he opened the door and entered the room, he didn''t see her.


    Suddenly remembered, she may not want him to see, "sunset, I''m sorry, you''ll be at home these days and take you out to play when I come back!"


    But even so, there was no movement, "then I''ll go first!"


    After waiting for a while, he opened the wardrobe and took out the suitcase under him. "I''m really going!"


    "Take good care of yourself these days."


    Lin Xixi looked at him and left like this. He was very reluctant to bear the tears in his eyes, but he was still stubborn and unwilling to appear.


    After a while, hearing the sound of closing the door outside, Lin Xi couldn''t help but rush out and climb to the balcony. After seeing him drive away.


    I couldn''t help but go back to the living room.


    But when I saw the deserted house, I was sad, and the tears I had endured finally fell down.


    Suddenly, she raised her head. By the way, even if he didn''t let her follow, she could go by herself. Anyway, she knew the place.


    Thinking about it, I cleaned up and went out.


    But even if she can fly, she can''t compare with a car. Moreover, although she is not human, she also needs to supplement her physical strength and rest.


    The best way to supplement her physical strength is the nutrient solution she bought in the space, and the price is not very expensive.


    Of course, this is the price she whetted out with a fox.


    It was not until noon the next day that I arrived at Han Junfei''s house.


    After I went in, I looked around. The furnishings everywhere in the house haven''t changed much.


    Just like when she came as a child.


    Suddenly, Han Junfei came out of the room and dressed very handsome. Han''s mother came out of the kitchen and looked at him with satisfaction. "By the way, this is my son! Remember, I''ll talk to others later."


    "You hear me!"


    Han Junfei had some impatience on his face. "Ah, I know. Mom, don''t talk. My ears are going to cocoon."


    "I''ll go first!"


    After he went out, Lin Xi hurried out, Ning Ning? Who''s Ning Ning?


    Hearing the tone of Han''s mother just now, I don''t think it''s a blind date for Han Junfei! But he promised!


    No, no, she has to get there right away.


    He hurried up before he drove.


    Along the way, Lin Xixi was wearing a face. There was no way. The more she thought, the more angry she became. She said, why don''t you bring her back.


    I was going on a blind date.


    Also, if someone wants a blind date, do they have to take her light bulb! But the more so, the more she has to come.


    In less than half an hour, the car finally stopped not far from a western restaurant.


    He followed him in and saw a girl sitting by the windowsill with a white dress, a melon face, big eyes and bright hair.


    Han Junfei walked over, smiled and asked politely, "Xu Ning, long time no see."


    Xu Ning looked up with a surprise in his eyes. "Junfei, yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you okay?"


    Han Junfei nodded slightly and sat opposite her. "Well, it''s OK, but it''s certainly not as good as you. When you come back from studying abroad, people become more beautiful."


    Lin Xi, sitting beside him, rolled her eyes discontentedly, beautiful! Why didn''t she see that she was beautiful!


    Xu Ning bowed his head somewhat shyly, "no, it''s not as good as you said. I heard you have your own company now, don''t you?"


    "It''s just a small company, so don''t say it."


    "What would you like to eat? You can order." he said and handed her the menu in front of him very gentlemanly.


    Then they ate and talked about the past. They seemed to feel very good.


    Lin Xi became more and more angry. She just wanted to show up and say something to him##### The author''s words: little cute people ask for reward and support, (? ¦Ø (a) mmm

 Chapter 156

    He saw that the mobile phone Han Junfei had at hand lit up. He opened the mobile phone and saw that it was a text message from Han''s mother, which said that he would take Xu Ning to play and see a movie later.


    Otherwise, don''t go home.


    However, Han Junfei had to agree, so after dinner, they went to the movies, and then Xu Ning went back to his place of residence.


    When she got home, Han''s mother had been waiting in the living room. Seeing him coming back, she hurried over and looked forward to asking, "son, how''s it going? How''s your progress?"


    "Ning Ning is a good girl. Don''t miss it. Anyway, you told me you don''t have a girl you like! It''s good to try with others, isn''t it?"


    Maybe I''ll fall in love in the end.


    In her opinion, Xu Ning is such a good girl that he will definitely like it.


    I don''t know why. When she heard that she liked the girl, Han Junfei saw Lin Xixi in his mind. He just wanted to say something.


    "Men''s favor 55."


    Han''s mother stopped him. "I can tell you, you can promise it, and you can promise it if you don''t. That''s it."


    Without giving him a chance to refute, Han''s mother turned back to the room.


    Han Junfei sighed, unbuttoned his shirt as he walked, took a shower in the bathroom, and suddenly lay on the big bed when he returned to the room.


    Lin Xi stood by the bed. "Do you like that Xu Ning?"


    Suddenly hearing her voice, Han Junfei was startled and quickly turned over and sat up, "you, why are you here? Aren''t you at home?"


    "Why can''t I be here? I can''t find it." I often came here for dinner when I was a child.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet?"


    "What question to answer? Do you like Xu Ning? Then why do you have to ask this question? Do you like it or not?" the girl was really.


    I felt like a little bee, always doing this and that around him, and then I still had the energy to ask this and that in his ear.


    He was already upset enough, and she came to ask.


    Han Junfei lay on the bed and buried his head in the quilt.


    Lin Xixi''s voice faintly took these cries, "but I just want to know! Tell me."


    Han Junfei looked up slightly, and his voice was a little impatient. "Yes, I like Xu Ning. He is beautiful and generous. He won''t make noise like you. What a good girl. Why don''t I like him?"


    But when she saw her red eyes crying, she felt a little distressed, "I, well, don''t cry. Go back and wait for me first. I''ll go back in a few days."


    But before he finished, Lin Xi raised her hand to wipe her tears and wrinkled her nose. "It''s all right. It doesn''t matter. I know I''m very annoying and have caused you a lot of trouble."


    "I thank you for taking me in. Don''t worry. I won''t quarrel with you in the future." then he turned and rushed out of the room.


    Han Junfei quickly got up from bed, opened the door and went out, but he looked everywhere and didn''t see anyone.


    When Han''s mother heard the news, she also went out of the room and saw him look nervous. She was a little strange, "Junfei, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Oh, nothing, mom, did you hear or see anything just now?" I don''t know if the girl ran out.


    "No, what I saw was your flustered look, in the middle of the night?" the child was tired.


    No, no, let him rest at home for a while.


    After hearing this, Han Junfei couldn''t care. He turned back to his room and quickly changed his clothes. "Mom, I have something very important to go out and come back later."


    After that, she rushed out of the house without waiting for her reaction.


    Looking at his flustered appearance, I don''t know what he''s going to do. Han''s mother can only worry on one side, and there''s no way.


    After Han Junfei rushed out of the door, he quickly looked for Lin Xixi everywhere. In this big night, he didn''t know where she had gone.


    Is it home or where? Is it dangerous.


    It''s all because of him. Why did you talk to her so loudly just now!


    But I found her in the early morning from the middle of the night, and I still didn''t see any shadow of her.


    It must be too angry to hide from him, but maybe she just went back. If she didn''t go back, where could she go.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rang and connected the phone. There came the anxious voice of Han''s mother, "Junfei, what''s the matter with you? Why haven''t you come back yet."


    "I''ll go back now." hung up the phone, looked at the dawn, sighed, and turned back home.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Han''s mother hurried over, "Oh! Why, why are you all wet, and sweat is all over your forehead!"


    "You must tell mom what''s going on. Don''t let me worry."


    Han Junfei nodded slightly and looked tired. "I know. I''ll go back to my room first."


    But after returning to the room, he couldn''t sleep. Lin Xi cried repeatedly in his mind.


    Finally, I slept for a while. When I woke up, I quickly packed up and left the room.


    Han''s mother, who had just finished breakfast and came out of the kitchen, looked, "son, what are you doing? You''ve only been back for a few days. You''re leaving again."


    "Mom, I''m sorry. I really have something to do. Don''t worry. I''ll be back with you for a few more days next time!" he was a little worried. What if Lin Xixi didn''t go back.


    So he has to go back and have a look.


    "Well, what should I do? I just came here and left them here alone soon after we met. How bad!" you said it was old.


    She doesn''t have a girlfriend yet. She can be a mother without worry!


    Han Junfei thought about it and decided to make it clear to her so that she wouldn''t be happy at that time. "Mom, I already have someone I like. That person is not Xu Ning."


    "I''ll bring it back to you when it''s time. Well, don''t say it. I''ll go first."


    Han Junfei drove all the way to the maximum number of yards. When he got home, he opened the door. He looked everywhere, but he didn''t see her.


    "Evening, if you are at home, hurry out."


    After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see any movement. I couldn''t help feeling a little worried. "Sunset, come out quickly. I can''t apologize to you!"


    "Shall I take you out to play?"


    Even if she refuses to come out, it means that she is really not at home, but where can she be if she is not here?


    He scratched his hair impatiently.

 Chapter 157

    At the thought that she might be in danger, she was worried.


    "Men''s favor is 60."


    Suddenly, he thought of a possibility, so he picked up the key and ran out.


    He ran all the way to a park near here. After entering, he looked around and looked for it. What''s hateful is that he couldn''t ask others.


    This greatly increased the difficulty of finding her. "Damn it, why is the park so big?"


    Finally, after looking for a long time, I saw Lin Xixi by a remote river in the park. I was relieved and hurried over, "Xixi, what are you doing here? Come back with me."


    Lin Xi ignored him and still sat by the river, watching the fish swimming around in the water.


    Han Junfei knew that she was angry and didn''t want to pay attention to him. She also walked over and sat next to her, "OK, don''t be angry. Will you take you out to play?"


    "You see, in order to find you, I came back from there without breakfast early in the morning because I was worried about you."


    "Will you forgive me a lot?"


    But with that, she still didn''t want to see him.


    Han Junfei was frustrated and said, "well, in this way, I''ll take you to the underwear store to buy underwear and wash your underwear as an apology, okay?"


    "In short, how can you forgive me!"


    "I really didn''t mean to say that to you that day. It''s all my bad mood."


    "No, you go. I don''t want to be hated."


    "Besides, no one cares about me except you. I don''t need you to pity me." even if she likes him, she won''t be his vent in the future.


    She''s not the kind of girl with a dead face.


    "Sunset, I don''t mean that. Don''t be angry, will you? I''m wrong. Let''s go back."


    "If you stay outside alone, I''ll be very worried." sure enough, you can''t easily provoke girls. Girls who get angry are not easy to coax and even worse.


    "Are you worried? Are you worried about me?"


    "If you were really worried about me, you wouldn''t let me come back alone, and I wouldn''t stay here all night."


    "You''d better follow that. It''s a pleasure to have time to take care of me." the more you think about it, the more angry you feel, and the more you think about it, the more wronged you feel.


    I can''t beat a woman I haven''t known for a long time.


    He picked up the small stones around him and threw them into the river with force, splashing layers of spray.


    Han Junfei felt a little funny and raised his hand to cover up the corners of his mouth. "Yo, jealous! Ha ha." it turned out that Xu Ning was jealous.


    "In fact, Xu Ning and I have known each other for a long time, but later she went abroad and never met again."


    "Who''s jealous? I don''t! What do you mean? You mean you''ll never forget her even if she goes abroad later!"


    "Please, I don''t have time to listen to your love history here."


    Seeing her angry and round face, Han Junfei felt a burst of laughter. It was really cute. He looked at her with his head tilted. "You have such a temper."


    "I mean, I haven''t been in touch for a long time. I almost forgot who she is. How can I like her?"


    He raised his hand and rubbed the soft hair on her head. "What are you thinking in the melon seeds? Hehe, he said he wasn''t jealous."


    Lin Xi nuzui, but didn''t say anything in the end.


    "Well, let''s go home. I''m afraid it will hurt more if you don''t go back and apply your eyes." your eyes are swollen like walnuts.


    I must have cried for a long time yesterday.


    "You know, I won''t go back! Someone saved me again." raised his hand and wiped his tears. His tone was full of grievances.


    Since she refused to go back, he took her back. He picked her up from the grass. "If you don''t go, I''ll take you."


    Along the way, Han Junfei ignored other people''s strange eyes and kept taking Lin Xi home.


    Lin Xi sucked his nose and held his neck tightly. "Aren''t you afraid of others laughing at you?"


    Looking down at her, "well, yes, I''m afraid, but compared with you, it doesn''t seem to be anything."


    Lin Xi was happy, but her face still didn''t show, "hum! When did you become so glib?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    Han Junfei didn''t explain any more. He went home and put her in bed. "Well, you''ll have a rest first."


    "Eyes, do you want to get an egg for you?"


    "No, I''ll be fine later, but I''m hungry. Go cook for me." hum, how could she calm down so easily.


    Nice try.


    As soon as Han Junfei heard it, he knew he had to learn from it, "but my cooking is not as delicious as you!" if he is not afraid of ''poisoning''.


    "Hum, it doesn''t matter. I want to eat what you cook, and I won''t give up at all." she cooks so hard every time. Let him feel it for himself this time.


    "Hehe, that''s OK. I''m responsible for cooking this time. You have a good rest first. I''ll call you when I''m done." then he rolled up his sleeves and went to the kitchen.


    However, when Lin Xixi was about to go to bed, he was awakened by the noise of the kitchen.


    Rubbed some swollen and sour eyes, got out of bed and ran to the kitchen.


    As a result, I saw the mess in the kitchen. "What is this?"


    Han Junfei raised his hand and scratched his head awkwardly. "Why did you come out? I didn''t let you rest."


    "Rest? Do you think I can rest? What are you doing with such a loud voice?" I looked at the ground and didn''t really see it.


    I can see broken eggs everywhere on the table.


    Han Junfei was a little embarrassed, so he hurried, "Oh, well, I''ll pack it up in a minute. Go back to your room and have a rest."


    Lin Xi couldn''t help but burst out laughing. "You don''t want to make a cake for me, do you?"


    "You can''t, that''s why you''re like this."


    Although she made a mess of the kitchen, she had to clean it up in the end, but she was still very happy and moved.


    Before Han Junfei said anything, Lin Xi suddenly jumped into his arms, "thank you, brother Fei."


    Han Junfei was stunned by this sudden, but he soon recovered and hugged her back and forth, "ha ha, fool, thank me for what, you see, I''ve made the kitchen like this now."


    Lin Xi shook her head slightly. "No, it doesn''t matter. I''ll pack it up in a minute." ##### author''s words:


    (* ?¨Œ? *) Wen Wen has been on the shelf. Little ones, please support and subscribe. Mmda (? ¦Ø ?)£¡

 Chapter 158

    He raised his hand and gently stroked her red and swollen eyes. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I won''t let this happen in the future."


    "Does it still hurt? I''ve cooked the eggs. I''ll get them for you."


    Then he turned and went to the pot to get the eggs.


    Lin Xi had just thought of stopping her, but it was too late.


    Then I heard his scream.


    Lin Xixi was both distressed and funny. "You, fool, how can you reach in and take it like this!" took his hand and hurriedly put it by the pool with the faucet running to flush.


    After a few minutes, I felt almost done before I helped him dry, "how about it? Does it still hurt?"


    Seeing the deep concern in her eyes, Han Junfei suddenly felt a little sweet, "ah, no pain, it''s all right."


    "I''m a big man with rough skin and thick flesh. What can I do for you?"


    "Well, let me help you clean up the kitchen."


    Lin Xi shook her head slightly. "I''d better not. Go out first. I''ll clean it up. It''ll be fine soon."


    "No, I messed it up. Either you help me or I''ll do it myself." I don''t know how long it will take for her to clean up alone.


    If you can''t cook well, it''s even more useless if you can''t clean it up.


    So the last two cleaned up the kitchen together.


    After cleaning up, Han Junfei said, "well, go and have a rest. I''ll just come."


    "If I wait for you to cook, I don''t know how long I''ll have to wait. I''m going to be hungry." Lin Xi said, rubbing her little stomach with her hand.


    Suddenly, she thought of a way, "well, let me teach you. I use my mouth and you use your hands, so I won''t be too tired!"


    "OK, but I may be stupid. Don''t be angry with me."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be a good teacher."


    But it turned out that he really had no talent for cooking.


    When the dishes are almost fried, "OK, you can put salt."


    "That''s sugar, not salt."


    "You can put pepper below. It''s not pepper, it''s cumin." Lin Xi had no choice but to help her.


    By the time he knew which seasoning was which, all the dishes were rotten.


    "I''d like to ask you how you ate your own rice before?" although she was at home before, she really never ate the rice he cooked.


    Unexpectedly, the appearance is not very good, and the taste is very strange.


    "There''s nothing I can do. Sometimes I make some noodles when I don''t want to eat takeout. Noodles are easy, so I don''t make them too bad."


    As long as you cook by yourself, the most you can do is noodles. At most, you will buy some vegetables in the supermarket, but it''s also very easy to do.


    It won''t be as troublesome as cooking. I''ll put this one and that one later.


    Well, Lin Xi didn''t want to embarrass him, "I''d better do it. I''ll teach you how to make cakes later. Those are easier to do, and I can teach you slowly."


    Han Junfei nodded. Anyway, as long as she wasn''t angry, she could teach him anything.


    After dinner, they washed the dishes together.


    Let him take out some eggs. "Here, break up all the eggs."


    After he breaks up, the next step is to teach him other steps. In fact, it is still very simple.


    Even he thought so himself.


    When the cake came out, Han Junfei looked forward to what his cake would look like. He was just ready to get it.


    He was patted by Lin Xi, "what a fool. You take it directly with your hand. At that time, your hand will become a roast pig''s hoof."


    "Then I''ll eat pig''s feet instead of cake." what a fool.


    "Yes, I''m too eager to wear gloves," he said, turning to look for gloves in the cabinet.


    "Here it is." Lin Xi took out her gloves from behind and put them on for him.


    After wearing it, he carefully took out the cake in the oven.


    Although the appearance is not very good-looking, Han Junfei is still very satisfied. This is the first cake in his life.


    He quickly scooped a piece with a spoon, blew it on his mouth, and handed it to Lin Xixi''s mouth, "come on, try it, it''s delicious."


    Lin Xi opened her mouth and swallowed a large piece of cake. Because it was too hot, she opened her mouth twice and tasted it carefully, "well, it tastes good!"


    He also took a spoon and handed it to his mouth, "try it, too."


    Han Junfei tasted it. The taste was ok, but it seemed that the surface layer was a little thick. Maybe it was not even when stirring, so it was not baked well.


    But seeing Lin Xi''s satisfied face, he was very happy.


    They were eating. Suddenly, a doorbell rang outside.


    Looking at each other, Han Junfei washed his hands, "I''ll go out and open the door."


    But when she opened the door, there was an accident in her eyes, "Xu Ning, why are you here?" how could she know the address.


    Xu Ning smiled, "what''s the matter? Can''t I come? I heard from my aunt that you seem to be in a hurry, so you came back in advance. My aunt was worried and asked me to come and help her."


    Han Junfei sighed in his heart. His mother didn''t make it clear to her. Why did he make trouble!


    But the man came and couldn''t even let the door in, "Oh, yes, there''s a very important thing suddenly, but it''s all right now."


    "Please come in."


    After Xu Ning went in, he found that his home was very clean. "I didn''t expect you to be so busy and clean your home. It''s rare."


    "No, no, I don''t clean every day, just occasionally. Now you''re so nice to meet the way I cleaned." if he really lived alone, his house would not be as clean as it is now.


    "Were you making a cake?" Xu Ning looked into the kitchen.


    "How do you know?" Han Junfei looked at her and asked with some doubts.


    "Hehe, because I smell the strong smell of cake, I sometimes do it myself, so I''m familiar with the taste."


    "I didn''t expect you to make cakes. It''s a good man that can''t be seen now." there aren''t many men like this now.


    It''s easy to impress women.


    "It''s nothing. I also want to make a cake for someone. I just learned it! I made a mess of the kitchen before." Han Junfei said modestly.

 Chapter 159

    "Give it to someone, to whom? Is it difficult? Is it the person you like?" he actually has people he likes, shouldn''t he? If there are people he likes, Han''s mother shouldn''t match them.


    "Well, she is the one I like, but she doesn''t know my mind for the time being. I haven''t confessed yet, so I''m studying."


    As he spoke, Lin Xixi''s figure suddenly appeared in his mind and couldn''t help recalling the corners of his mouth.


    Lin Xi, who heard them talking in the kitchen, grinned happily.


    When I came back to my mind, I found that more than half of the cake at hand had been eaten.


    Seeing his smile, Xu Ning''s eyes flashed a trace of reluctance, "really? That girl must be very good, so it makes you like it so much."


    "It''s not true. You don''t like a person because of how good she is, but when you like her, you will think you like everything about her."


    "Including her unreasonable, her naughty."


    "Listen to you, the person you like must be a very lovely girl. I thought you would like the mature and steady type."


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years, you have really changed a lot." it has become better and better, and it also makes their previous distance farther.


    Is it impossible for her now?


    "Well, in my heart, she is really cute." although sometimes she is too naughty, he still likes it very much.


    "By the way, I''m sorry, what would you like to drink? I''ll prepare it for you." I just felt surprised and forgot this.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t prepare. I''ll go first." since I know his mind, it''s no fun to stay.


    "Oh, I''m so sorry. I''ll buy you coffee next time."


    "Well, if you want to learn other pastries, you can tell me and I can teach you." although she thought it impossible, she couldn''t help but want to get close.


    Maybe, maybe it''s not impossible.


    After Xu Ning left, Han Junfei went into the kitchen and saw that most of the cake had been eaten. "It seems that the taste is good. I''ll make it for you if I like it next time."


    He sucked his fingers one by one and nodded contentedly, "well, OK, but who is the person you like in your heart just now?"


    "If you often do this for me, you won''t be afraid of being angry!"


    "No, because I just said those words to Xu Ning. There is no one I like." yes, but I don''t want to tell her for the time being.


    First, he was not prepared, and second, he didn''t know what to say.


    When I think I will fall in love with a female ghost, I feel very fresh. People fall in love with ghosts!


    Lin Xixi was disappointed and bowed her head slightly. "Oh, well, I thought you really had someone you like." obviously like her, but she refused to say it. Why.


    In the evening, Lin Xi slept in bed, turned sideways and quietly looked at Han Junfei sitting on the ground playing with his mobile phone, "Hey, you said, what if I like someone?"


    Han Junfei''s mobile phone gave a slight meal. His face looked careless. In fact, his two ears had already stood up, "who do you like? Who do you like?"


    "I don''t know. You don''t even know anyone." who else can there be besides him.


    At the thought of this, Han Junfei couldn''t help bending the corners of his mouth.


    But Lin Xixi''s next sentence disappointed him.


    "How come I don''t have anyone I like! Who said I must know now, but not before!" hum, you won''t admit that you like me.


    Then I''ll like others to go, Lin Xi thought to herself.


    "Before! Who is the person you like? Do I know?" Han Junfei was a little nervous. It''s impossible. How could she like others.


    If you like others, you won''t stay with him. You must have lied to him.


    "You don''t know that person. I knew him later. Who allowed you to know other beauties when you were a child? I couldn''t know other handsome guys when I was a child!"


    Lin Xixi said angrily.


    "I knew him when I was a child. Who knows if he will become a crooked melon and split jujube when he grows up!" Han Junfei said disdainfully.


    "Why did you meet a beautiful woman when you were a child? What I met when I was a child was a crooked melon and split jujube when I grew up!" it was intentional.


    "I didn''t say that. I don''t mean, maybe! Don''t think about it. You''ll be scared when you see it."


    I knew him when I was a child. Except him, there must be no better one than him.


    Moreover, she has such a simple temperament that she will count money for others when she is cheated.


    Lin Xi hummed to him with a bulging face, with some pity in his tone, "hum, he must be a very handsome and excellent person when he grows up, but it''s a pity. I don''t know where he is now and whether he has a girlfriend."


    Han Junfei was dissatisfied. "If it''s what you said, there must be someone you like. If there is no girlfriend, there must be a hidden disease!"


    Lin Xi couldn''t help but burst into a smile. "Ha ha, you''re absolutely right. I think you''re spending a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart."


    "Stingy!"


    "However, you can meet Xu Ning. Maybe I will meet that person too."


    The more she said, Han Junfei felt more angry, frowned, threw his mobile phone next to the pillow, covered it with a quilt and went to sleep.


    Lin Xi looked at the people lying on the ground in the quilt with confused eyes and smiled, "did you sleep? Don''t discuss it!"


    Han Junfei, who was stuck in the quilt, had no choice but to be honest and said that he wanted to drop things.


    The girl can''t tell he''s unhappy!


    "Well, how can I go to work tomorrow if I don''t sleep? Besides, I have to learn pastries from Xu Ning!"


    As soon as he finished, he was severely hit by the pillow thrown from the bed, "Han Junfei, you also said you didn''t like Xu Ning!"


    "I don''t like you, but I still learn to make cakes with others. It''s so beautiful for you!" she was so angry.


    "Why can''t I learn from others?" if you''re angry with me, I''ll be angry with you.


    Lin Xi was angry, wrapped the quilt and threw it at him, "hum, ignore you, villain!"


    Han Junfei took the quilt. "Why am I broken? Am I not good enough for you? If you always think about that boy in your heart, why don''t you look for it."


    "Because you look around, I''m still the best for you."


    Lin Xi climbed out of bed and sat in front of him, staring at him angrily with big eyes. "You''re the best to me? Who let me squat outside all night."


    Referring to this, Han Junfei''s anger immediately disappeared, "I didn''t apologize to you! Even if it''s over, we won''t mention it, ha ha."

 Chapter 160

    "Are you going to find Xu Ning?"


    Looking at her, you dare say I ate your expression. Han Junfei swallowed his saliva and smiled twice, "no, there''s not a ready-made teacher at home. Why go to someone else, ha ha."


    He stretched out his fist. "That''s almost the same! Otherwise my fist is not vegetarian."


    Wrap her little pink fist and smile a few times, "just your little fist still wants to hit me! It''s almost like tickling me, ha ha."


    "Why? I''m jealous again. I''m teasing you. I won''t go to find Xu Ning."


    Lin Xi tooted his mouth and beat his chest. "He also said I was jealous. I think you were jealous! Who was covered in the quilt and didn''t talk just now."


    Seeing some small complacency on her face, Han Junfei coughed twice, "cough, well, it''s too late. Go and have a rest. I have to go to the company early tomorrow."


    Lin Xi was a little disappointed, but she didn''t say anything. She climbed to the bed, covered the quilt and hit a hatchet, "well, I''m also sleepy. Feifei, good night."


    Hearing her even breathing, Han Junfei sat up and looked at Lin Xi, who was sleeping in bed, but shook his head.


    Reaching over to cover her quilt and touching her cold skin, Han Junfei''s heart sank instantly.


    It seems that it is colder than before. Is it his illusion or her cold.


    Tuck her in and stare at her white face for a long time before lying back to sleep.


    But after he fell asleep, Lin Xi opened her eyes again, slowly turned over and looked at Han Junfei underground.


    The next morning, when Lin Xi woke up, he saw that Han Junfei, who was sleeping on the ground, didn''t wake up.


    It''s very rare. He almost wakes up early every morning, starts working, eats breakfast and sets off for the company.


    Today is really unusual.


    Quietly got out of bed and walked to his side, trying to scare him, but seeing his bad face, Lin Xi frowned.


    He reached out and touched his forehead. It was hot, "brother Fei, you have a fever."


    Shook his shoulder and shouted anxiously, "brother Fei, wake up, let''s go to the hospital."


    But I haven''t seen him awake for a long time.


    No, she''s going to call an ambulance.


    But just wanted to get up and go to the living room to make a phone call, he was pulled by Han Junfei who suddenly woke up, coughed a few times and made a weak voice, "I''m fine. Just sleep. Don''t worry about me."


    Lin Xi couldn''t help but blush her eyes. She raised her hand and rubbed her sour nose. She was very distressed. Her tears dropped down. "How can I not worry about you! Look at your pale face now."


    "Let''s go to the hospital."


    But Han Junfei still shook his head and slowly raised his hand to wipe her tears. "Silly girl, I''m really fine. Who am I? I won''t fall so easily."


    "It''s not a big problem. It''ll be all right soon."


    "Why do you have a fever? You were not well before!" he was rarely ill before, almost never.


    Why did it happen all of a sudden? She had to think more and worry.


    "I''m really fine. Don''t worry. I''m hungry. Cook me some porridge at sunset. I want to drink your porridge." if she doesn''t spend some energy on other things, I''m afraid she''ll be worried all the time.


    Sure enough, upon hearing this, Lin Xi immediately wiped her tears, "Oh, well, I''ll cook porridge for you. After drinking, you will be fine."


    "I''ll prepare an ice bag for you. Apply it quickly."


    Then he hurried out.


    After seeing her go out, Han Junfei couldn''t help covering his stomach with his hands, revealing the color of pain. He didn''t expect to come so soon.


    But he can only suffer, unable to stop.


    After a while, Lin Xi brought delicious porridge, "brother Fei, eat quickly. You''ll get better if you sweat."


    Han Junfei looked at her and smiled, trying to make himself look less sad, "well, don''t worry, I''ll be fine in a minute."


    "How can I not worry? If you want something, what can I do?" it''s hard not to become a ghost.


    He raised his hand and wiped his tears. "Let me feed you porridge." he said, scooped a spoonful of porridge with a spoon and blew it on his mouth. He didn''t put it on his mouth until it wouldn''t burn him.


    Seeing her so careful, Han Junfei felt warm in his heart. It seemed that even his stomach pain had been alleviated a lot.


    After he ate up all the rice, Lin Xi quickly asked, "how about it? Do you feel better?"


    "If you''re still uncomfortable, let''s go to the hospital. Your health can''t be delayed. Don''t let me worry about you."


    Han Junfei nodded slightly, "well, it''s much better. I''m warm. I''ll just sleep."


    Lin Xixi tucked him in, "OK, do you have anything to eat at noon? I''ll make you something delicious."


    "However, seafood, eggs and spicy food can''t be eaten!"


    Han Junfei puffed a smile, "ha ha, you really treat me as a child. I know that the food you cook is delicious anyway. I love it."


    "When did the mouth become so sweet!" although she said so, she was still very happy.


    "You rest first. I''ll go out and prepare lunch for you."


    After she went out, Han Junfei lay flat on the bed, staring at the ceiling, with a bitter smile on his mouth.


    Unexpectedly, he came. He thought the family tragedy would not appear in him, but it did.


    And so early.


    He remembered that his father died of this disease. At that time, he told him that this was a family history and hoped that the disease would not appear on him.


    However, the inevitable finally came.


    He still has many wishes to come true. He is really unwilling to leave like this!


    At noon, Lin Xixi gently opened the door and walked into the room. Seeing Han Junfei sleeping, he reached out and gently touched his pale cheek.


    "Brother Fei, get up for dinner. I made a lot of delicious food."


    Han Junfei frowned and woke up. "Have you eaten?" he wanted to get up, but found that he didn''t seem to have much strength.

 Chapter 161

    Lin Xi looked and hurriedly pressed his shoulder. "I must have no strength when I catch a cold. Let me bring it in for you."


    Then he hurried out and brought in all the food later. "I''ll feed you!"


    After eating, he wiped his mouth again. "I''ll get better in the afternoon after a rest."


    "Men''s favor is 65."


    She put a little nutrient solution in the meal, so he is sure to get better.


    At night, Han Junfei woke up and found that he was much better and his stomach didn''t hurt so much.


    Lin Xi, who had just entered the room, looked, "Feifei, what''s the matter with you? Are you still uncomfortable? Why are you in a daze!" he walked over and touched his head and found that it was not hot anymore.


    Back to his senses, Han Junfei hugged her very happily, "ha ha, I''m fine at sunset, I don''t hurt!" he didn''t expect to get better so soon.


    Lin Xixi looked at him a little funny, "just get better. Originally, you can get well soon after you catch a cold."


    He thought he was better, or it would hurt for a long time to get better, but he didn''t expect that he would be much better after sleeping and waking up.


    Of course he was very happy, but he didn''t know whether it would hurt so much or more next time.


    Thinking of this, he thought that when he had time one day, he would go to the hospital for examination.


    Is there really no way? If there is no way, he should also know how long he can live.


    Seeing that his expression seemed to be wrong, Lin Xi reached out and touched his forehead, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong?"


    Han Junfei raised his hand, scratched the back of his head and smiled. "No, I''m just too happy. When I get better, I can eat your dishes. When I catch a cold, everything tastes wrong."


    When eating, it may be because he got better and had a big appetite, so all the dishes on the table were eaten clean.


    Lin Xi was very happy after seeing it. Being able to eat well means that she is in good health.


    But she didn''t know. In fact, Han Junfei was thinking that he could eat more while he was still well. If he died, he couldn''t eat anything.


    So eat more now.


    When sleeping at night, Lin Xixi looked at Han Junfei laying a quilt on the ground and shouted, "brother Fei, you go to bed."


    His body is just right. If he sleeps on the ground, what if he catches a cold again.


    Han Junfei patted his chest carelessly, "I''m fine, just a little cold, and the ground is also good."


    Could it be that he let a girl sleep on the ground while a big man slept on the bed!


    "Well, no, OK, you hurry to bed. Anyway, I didn''t sleep elsewhere before!"


    "And can you sleep in bed tonight?" if he didn''t say so, he would disagree even more.


    Anyway, we''ll talk about it tomorrow night.


    "No, well, go to bed. I have to go to the company tomorrow. I didn''t go today. There must be a lot of things waiting for me." knowing his physical condition, he has to work harder now and be ready at that time.


    Lin Xi tooted his mouth and patted the bed. "Well, let''s sleep in bed together. Anyway, I believe you won''t do anything to me, so that we can both sleep in bed."


    "Anyway, if you don''t sleep in bed today, I won''t sleep."


    Han Junfei couldn''t. he hesitated for a moment and had to promise, "well, I''ll sleep in bed today, but I''ll sleep on the ground tomorrow."


    Lin Xixi glared at him with some dissatisfaction. "What do you mean, is it bad in bed? It seems that I took advantage of you in bed."


    "You dislike me, don''t you!" dislike her as a ghost!


    "How could it be? I absolutely didn''t mean that. If there were, I wouldn''t let you stay with me."


    "Don''t think about it. I''m just afraid you won''t sleep at night." after all, she''s a girl. He thinks of her.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mind, I believe you." Lin Xixi looked at him and smiled.


    In that case, he didn''t say anything. After they slept, the room was quiet and could clearly hear the breath in their ears.


    After a while, Han Junfei was about to fall asleep when he was awakened by an unidentified object.


    It turned out to be Lin Xixi''s hand.


    Just wanted to take it away from her, I saw her legs coming over and pressing heavily on his key parts.


    Han Junfei frowned slightly and wanted to sit up, but Lin Xixi didn''t give him a chance. He moved directly like an octopus and held him tightly.


    Let him have no way to break free.


    Helpless, he had to keep his eyes open until dawn, because he couldn''t sleep at all.


    The next day, when Lin Xi woke up, he opened his eyes and saw the perfect side face in front of him. He was suddenly startled.


    "Feifei, why are you next to me!"


    Han Junfei sighed slightly, looked at her and said helplessly, "are you sure I''m close to you, not you holding me!"


    Yesterday, he was held tightly by her all night, so he didn''t sleep all night and didn''t even move. Now his whole body is going to be stiff.


    Listening to him, Lin Xixi looked down. Indeed, now he just hugged him tightly!


    And there''s no gap.


    Suddenly turned into a big red face and blinked, "I, I didn''t mean it. I don''t sleep honestly at night, ha ha."


    Seeing the shadow under his eyes, he felt a little guilty, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. You must not have slept well last night!"


    Obviously I wanted him to have a good rest, but it turned out like this.


    Seeing her guilty and annoyed look, Han Junfei was willing to blame her. He raised his hand and rubbed the soft hair on her head, smiled, "well, it doesn''t matter. Make me a delicious breakfast, then I will be full of vitality!"


    As soon as Lin Xi heard that she was still sleepy, she immediately turned over and sat up, "OK, you can have a rest now. I''ll make breakfast and call you."


    Then he got out of bed and prepared to go out to make breakfast.


    "Put on your shoes so that you don''t catch cold." because he found that her body seemed to be getting colder and colder.


    Lin Xi was stunned. She looked down at her unusually white feet and smiled, "it doesn''t matter whether I''m cool or not. I''ll make breakfast first."

 Chapter 162

    She is a soul body. She doesn''t have any cold and warm perception. How can she catch a cold.


    Shook his head, do not want to, so as not to feel sad.


    Yes, she is a soul body. Why is she cold? If he asks any stupid questions, he shouldn''t ask them, lest she think more.


    But why is her body getting colder and colder!


    Could it be that there was something, but she was afraid of him and kept it from him.


    He sat at the table, but he couldn''t eat the rich breakfast.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Xixi wondered, "what''s the matter? Are these not appetizing?" no, she thought he would like to eat.


    She cooked this breakfast very carefully.


    Suddenly, Han Junfei took her hand. "No, you''re delicious. I just want to ask you if you''re hiding something from me."


    "No, how could I hide something from you?"


    "Besides, we are together every day. Don''t you know anything about me?" it''s strange to ask such a question suddenly.


    "I''m worried about you. I feel your body getting colder and colder. At sunset, if you have anything, you must tell me."


    He worried about her just as she worried about him.


    "It''s this. It''s all right. I''m just a ghost. Of course, the longer it takes, the colder it will be. Don''t worry."


    In fact, she didn''t know why. What she said to him was just her own guess, but she could only say so to him so as not to worry him.


    "Oh, I''m relieved." she can''t go to the hospital for examination. Fortunately, it''s OK.


    After breakfast, Han Junfei went out of the house, but the route was not to the company, but to the hospital.


    It took about an hour to get out of the hospital. Looking at the cases in his hand, he still dared not accept them. He had less than a year left.


    How can this be!


    And the doctor said there was no way to treat it.


    With a wry smile, did he die so inexplicably! I don''t even know what my disease is.


    I didn''t get home until midnight.


    Sitting in the living room, Lin Xixi heard the sound of opening the door and hurried over. As a result, he saw the drunken Han Junfei, "what''s the matter with you? Why did you drink so much wine!"


    I''ve never seen him like this!


    Han Junfei sneered, "I''m happy, so I drank a few more cups. How about sunset? Do you want to drink with me?"


    Lin Xi gave him a white eye, "thanks for finding your way home! You''re drunk like this."


    Although he said so, he hurriedly helped him to the room and put him on the bed. "Wait a minute, I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    Seeing her busy appearance, Han Junfei was very moved and grabbed her hand. "Sunset, you say I become like you, okay!"


    Give him a hand with a towel. "Like me, what do you mean?"


    "Just like you, we are ghosts together, so we can be together forever. You''re not happy!"


    Also, think about it this way. In fact, it''s still very good. You can be with her, so you don''t have to worry that he is a person and she is a ghost.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I''m not dead. I''m still in good health! Maybe I''ll get better one day."


    What''s the matter? Was he drunk, so he began to talk about drunkenness.


    Shook his head, covered him with a quilt, "well, you have a good rest. If you feel uncomfortable, call me."


    Gradually, Han Junfei fell asleep.


    In the morning, he was awakened by the smell, and his nose was full of strong smell.


    He rubbed his swollen head and sat up. The whole person felt dizzy.


    Just getting ready, Lin Xixi pushed the door and came in with breakfast in his hand. "Wake up, I''ve made sober Soup for you. After drinking, I''ll have breakfast."


    "Well, I see. It''s still your kindness." it feels good. If he dies, he can become a ghost to accompany her.


    But what if you can''t become a ghost.


    He couldn''t imagine what would happen to her then.


    "What''s the matter? Is he still uncomfortable?" she seemed to find that during this period, he was always in a daze and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Han Junfei shook his head slightly, "Oh, no, it just feels like his head is still a little dizzy. After drinking your sobering soup, he will be fine."


    Indeed, after drinking, I really feel refreshed. "I didn''t expect the effect to be so good. You''re still powerful. It''s much better than the sobering things sold outside."


    Lin Xi''s small face was full of pride, "that''s, you don''t see who I am!"


    "But don''t think my sobering soup works well. You always drink."


    "I can tell you that the next time you drink, I will ignore you, let alone remind you of wine and soup!" drinking is bad for your health. Drinking hurts your health.


    If she hadn''t put some nutrient liquid in the sobering soup, he would feel better so soon.


    "Yes, I see. How do you think sometimes you are like my mother!" Han Junfei couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Xi gave him a white eye, "why? Do you think I''m nagging?"


    "It''s a good thing that someone nags. Don''t be ignorant of your happiness. If I''m not with you one day, I''ll see who takes care of you."


    Han Junfei chuckled, "why aren''t you by my side? If you''re not by my side, where can you go?"


    Lin Xi had a moment of silence. If one day she was really not with him, it must be her deadline and she had to leave.


    "You haven''t heard a word! Everything in the world is absolute. Maybe one day I will suddenly disappear."


    She didn''t mean to say that, but she had a hunch in her heart that she might leave him soon.


    It doesn''t feel good.


    "Hehe, what you said is also possible! So I don''t think so much now. Even if you want to go, I won''t agree." he knew what she meant.


    Even if she disappeared, he would get her back.


    "Hum, if I really go, it''s strange if you can find it. What''s more, why should you agree!" if you like her, she will die, but you always don''t say it.


    She was anxious to die, but he just didn''t want to confess to her.


    I don''t know if it''s really a piece of wood or something.

 Chapter 163

    "Don''t worry, I''ll find you then." because as long as he lives one day, he won''t give her a chance to leave.


    Even if she leaves, he will become a ghost. He can find her at that time.


    After breakfast, Lin Xixi said with some worry, "I''d better take a break and go to the company!"


    But now he doesn''t have much time, and he can''t waste it. "No, I''ll go to the company first. I''ll just come back early today."


    Lin Xi suddenly felt that he seemed to be telling his wife about his schedule at night, and smiled, "Oh, you remember to come back early."


    "By the way, I can eat out at noon." I still won''t let her deliver the meal to avoid trouble.


    Lin Xi thought and nodded, "well, you should remember to eat well."


    Although she told him not to send food, she thought about it and sent it to him at noon.


    It was a surprise to him!


    At noon, I happily cooked the meal and floated all the way to Han Junfei''s company.


    After quietly entering his office, I thought he should be working hard, but I saw him taking medicine, "Feifei, what are you doing?"


    "Are you taking medicine? Are you not feeling well?" he said.


    Han Junfei was startled. His elbow touched the bottle on the table and the bottle fell down.


    Scream a bad sound, quickly catch it with his hand and put it back in the drawer. He locked it secretly. He looked up and looked at Lin Xixi standing in front of the door in surprise. He bent his mouth, "Xixi, how did you come? Ha ha."


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t use it to deliver dinner at noon?" it was almost empty.


    He just took the medicine prescribed by the doctor to relieve pain. Just now he happened to have some stomach pain, so he took some. He didn''t expect to be looked at by her.


    He picked up the pink bag in the handle, "I don''t want to surprise you! I made your favorite dish."


    "But how did I see you taking medicine just now!"


    "Ah, no, it''s not medicine just now, but health care products I occasionally take. I''m busy with work, so I should pay more attention to my health." if she used this reason, she wouldn''t worry or doubt.


    "Oh, so it is. In fact, I think if you have the nutritious ingredients I prepared for you, you''ll be fine even if you don''t eat health products."


    "As the saying goes, medicine is three poisons, or don''t eat well." as he said, he took out the insulated lunch boxes one by one.


    Han Junfei also agreed with him and nodded, "OK, please follow the instructions of her majesty and don''t eat next time."


    But he didn''t know that Lin Xixi''s heart had doubts about him.


    Because she really knows him better than himself, she can judge whether he is lying through his subtle expression.


    Is there something hidden from her.


    After dinner, Han Junfei tilted his head and looked at Lin Xi, who had been holding his hands on the table staring at him, "Oh, don''t go back?"


    Lin Xi pretended to be dissatisfied and said, "what? Are you driving me away? You don''t want to see me so much."


    "You know I don''t mean that, but you usually see me go back after dinner, don''t you?"


    "If you want to stay here, of course I won''t object!" he can object. Then he''s afraid she''ll eat him.


    After listening to him, Lin Xixi showed an expression of your understanding. "It''s almost the same. I want to stay here longer and visit your company!"


    "OK, why not? You can stay as long as you want." Han Junfei shook his head slightly. It''s really a child''s character.


    One afternoon, he said he was going to visit the company, but Lin Xi didn''t move. He just sat opposite him and stared at him without blinking.


    Sometimes Han Junfei even felt a little hairy. He couldn''t help turning off the computer. "Sunset, why don''t I take you out to play!"


    Lin Xi blinked, and then reacted. A pair of big eyes suddenly became bright, "really! Don''t you still have a job!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve finished it. I promised you I''d take you out. Just in time, let''s go out together today."


    If he doesn''t go again, he doesn''t know if he has time.


    Lin Xi didn''t know what he was thinking. She nodded happily. The dimples on her cheeks loomed. She was very cute. She looked at him with her big eyes blinking. Her eyes were full of expectation.


    "OK, OK, where shall we play?"


    Seeing her so happy, Han Junfei was also very happy. "We can go wherever you want to go."


    But Lin Xi tilted her head and thought for a long time, but she still didn''t think of where she was going. "You''d better say, where are you taking me? I''ll go."


    "Well, why don''t I take you to buy clothes and eat delicious food." he just made people prepare a surprise. He can''t wait until evening.


    So, just during this time, they go to do something else first.


    "OK, you have to buy me clothes. That''s great, hee hee." in fact, they look no different from ordinary boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Living together, she cooks for him every day. They care about each other, but unfortunately, they just didn''t pierce the window paper.


    No, she can''t just sit and wait to die. She must be like a way, but what can she do!


    Just thinking about it, he was awakened by Han Junfei''s hand. "Well, we should go. Why are you stunned!"


    Lin Xi raised her hand, touched her forehead, spit out her tongue and made a face at him, "hate, knock me on the head."


    Worried about her temper again, he quickly raised his hand and touched her head, and coaxed softly, "OK, OK, don''t be angry. I''ll treat you to a big meal later."


    "I have to go to the cinema, you go with me." this is what a real couple will do on a date. How can it be called a date without going to the cinema.


    When he got to the mall, Lin Xi bought everything he thought was suitable for her, whether it was planted by Lin Xi.


    After shopping, I went to eat delicious food.


    Unfortunately, Lin Xi can''t help him carry things together. In that case, everyone must be scared to death. The bag is floating.


    Until she came out of the cinema, Lin Xi was still full of spirit. She couldn''t help it. She felt very happy today, so she was very excited.

 Chapter 164

    "Sleepy? Do you want to go back?" Han Junfei asked deliberately.


    Naturally, she didn''t want to go back so early, but if she didn''t go back, there seemed to be nothing else to do. Holding his arm, "it''s so late, let''s go home."


    Han Junfei smiled and pinched her nose. "Let''s go and take you to a place."


    "Don''t ask anything first. You''ll know when you arrive."


    Hearing what he said, Lin Xi had to swallow the next words.


    He pulled him into the car. Lin Xi looked out of the window curiously all the way, but he really didn''t know where he was taking her.


    After waiting for the car to stop, they got out of the car and looked at the huge playground in front of them. Lin Xi was stunned. "Playground! I didn''t think you brought me here."


    Han Junfei took her hand. "Come on, let''s go in. I wrapped it here, just the two of us." he knew that she had always wanted to come here, but he didn''t say it.


    Lin Xi couldn''t help flashing crystal tears in her eyes and choking in her voice, "brother Fei, thank you!" she really didn''t think of it and was really moved in her heart.


    She always wanted to come, but if he brought her, maybe others would think it strange for him to come to the playground as an adult man, and he would be uncomfortable.


    So I never told him.


    Looked up at the playground, "let''s go and have a good time."


    Before he took her in, Lin Xixi took his hand and ran in. "Let''s take the merry go round first, and then make the ferris wheel. I''ll play here all over today."


    In front of the carousel, looking at the glittering carousel, Lin Xixi pulled Han Junfei, "let''s go and sit together!"


    But Han Junfei stopped, "no, you go sit down, I''ll open it for you, ha ha."


    "After driving, we''ll sit up the same." she knew he was embarrassed, but she wanted to sit with him.


    Seeing that he still didn''t promise, Lin Xi took his arm and threw Jiao, "well, well, Feifei, let''s go together. I really want to sit and say I want to be with you."


    Seeing her like this, Han Junfei doesn''t have the reason to be soft hearted. "OK, OK, sit with you." no one saw it anyway.


    So they sat on the merry go round.


    After a lap, Lin Xi was happy, but Han Junfei fainted and his stomach was uncomfortable.


    But seeing her so happy, she didn''t say anything.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw that she ran to the small pavilion not far away and bought something. Then she ran back with a large bag of things. "Let''s go and take the ferris wheel."


    Being pulled by her, she looked at the bag in her hand curiously, "what''s in the bag?"


    "Hee hee, I can''t guess. It''s wine! It must be cool for us to drink while sitting on the ferris wheel." it''s really never had such an experience. It must be very fresh.


    "Drink? Can you drink?" Han Junfei obviously couldn''t believe it.


    "Hum, don''t underestimate me. You''ll know then."


    "If I drink with you this time, I don''t blame you. I can make sobering Soup for you at that time!" in fact, she won''t drink at all.


    But I also want to try it occasionally. After all, I''m so happy today.


    Not even if you don''t want to drink.


    "OK, in that case, I''ll drink with you."


    "But I''m afraid it won''t be easy to go back later, drunk driving! You can only call a taxi at that time!" they smiled at each other.


    Sitting on the ferris wheel, Lin Xixi handed him a bottle of beer, opened a bottle himself, tasted it, and suddenly his small face wrinkled into a ball and spit out his tongue, "Wow, it''s so spicy! I really don''t understand why you all like to drink such hard things."


    "It''s so pungent!" I really feel uncomfortable after drinking it. It''s neither sweet nor salty nor sour.


    Seeing her so uncomfortable appearance, Han Junfei laughed unkindly, "hahaha, I''m dead. Who said it just now? Don''t underestimate you."


    "You haven''t drunk a bar like this."


    "You don''t understand. Men want this taste when they drink. If it''s like the sour and sweet things you usually drink, I won''t drink it."


    Lin Xixi spat out his little tongue at him, "hum, I just took the first sip, so I don''t get used to it."


    But after drinking a few mouthfuls, I still felt so bad.


    "If you don''t like it, don''t force it. Besides, it''s not good to drink too much, especially for girls." she raised her hand and grabbed the beer can in her hand.


    "I don''t want to taste what you like to drink! Besides, others say that it''s true to get drunk and solve thousands of worries."


    With that, he reopened a bottle of beer.


    "What troubles can you have?" Han Jun flew to his mouth and asked.


    "Why don''t I have trouble? Tell me about your trouble. I''ll tell you when you say it."


    Seeing her staring at her tightly, Han Junfei sneered, "I don''t have any trouble. The biggest trouble may be to live longer and make more money, ha ha."


    Lin Xixi couldn''t help laughing, "Oh, what''s your trouble? In the eyes of many people, you''re already rich. It''s not trouble!"


    "Is there no other trouble?"


    "I''ve said my troubles. I''m talking about yours." if he really wants to say, he can''t say it for a long time. Now his biggest wish is that God can let him live longer.


    Lin Xi tilted her head and looked out of the window with some regret in her eyes.


    "My biggest worry is when I can get better and become a person. Otherwise, I can''t be with the person I like."


    If it weren''t for her identity, he would probably confess to her.


    Han Junfei''s eyes flashed, clenched his fist, loosened it after a while, and drank wine, "Oh, it will get better, it will."


    Lin Xi can''t help being disappointed. Isn''t her hint obvious enough!


    Why did he just refuse to say it, "brother Fei, if one day I find someone I like, I will leave with him, what will you do!"


    Han Junfei paused with his hand holding the wine bottle. He really didn''t know what to say. He whispered, "yes, what will happen then?"


    "Hehe, I don''t know."


    He really doesn''t know what he can do then.


    He also wanted to tell her that he liked her, but he didn''t dare. He didn''t have the courage.


    After that, they were silent and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 165

    After getting off the ferris wheel, Lin Xi was drunk and his face was red.


    Han Junfei drank so much, but he seemed to have nothing at all.


    Seeing that she was drunk, she wanted to reach out and help her. As a result, Lin Xi slapped her open and shouted, "no, I''m fine."


    "You can''t even walk well now. You don''t need my help?"


    Seeing his hand stretched out again, Lin Xi shook her head, "no, I can do it myself!"


    Since he can''t give her an answer, don''t give her hope.


    She hates the feeling.


    Seeing her like this, Han Junfei frowned, "how can you go back like this? Well, don''t play a child''s temper, let''s go home."


    "I''m playing with a child''s temper. Don''t worry about me. I can go back by myself! Also, that''s your home, not my home. I don''t know where it is!" Lin Xi said with red eyes and some anger.


    "You can''t say that. Go back with me." he wanted to tell her that he loved her, but he didn''t dare to say.


    He was afraid that she would be more unacceptable in the future.


    Seeing that she was still walking in front of her, Han Junfei had no choice but to slowly follow behind her and hold her when she was about to fall.


    All the way, I finally got home.


    Now it''s the opposite. He''s taking care of her.


    He carried her to the bed. "I''ll pour you some water."


    After pouring the water, he fed it to her mouth and coaxed softly, "come on, drink the water. It won''t be so uncomfortable."


    Lin Xi hummed twice, waved his hands carelessly, and shouted, "no, don''t drink, bring me wine, I want to drink."


    "No wonder everyone likes drinking. It''s really a good thing!"


    Han Junfei was helpless. It turned out that the drunken man was so difficult to serve. I don''t know if he was drunk. His tone was helpless and spoiled, "well, well, let''s not drink water."


    She wiped her face with the towel she had just brought, took off her shoes and covered her quilt, "go to sleep. It''ll be fine tomorrow morning."


    But Lin Xi didn''t want to sleep like this. She opened her eyes and looked at him vaguely, "Han Junfei, do you hate me?"


    "You must think too much about things that don''t exist. How can I hate you." it''s too late to like it in my heart.


    "But that''s what I think. You not only hate me but also despise me. Otherwise, why don''t you like me?"


    "No, I don''t dislike you." he reached out and cut her forehead. There were some messy hair in front of her, and his eyes were full of pity.


    "Don''t you dislike me? Then why don''t you tell me you like me? You know how hard I feel!"


    With that, Lin Xi couldn''t help crying.


    Seeing her wronged appearance, Han Junfei was very distressed. He raised his hand and gently wiped her tears. "Good, don''t cry, it''s me."


    "I''m too timid. It doesn''t matter if you blame me. It''s all my fault."


    "So, you hate me in the future."


    But after he finished, he saw that Lin Xixi had fallen asleep.


    I don''t know whether she heard it or not. Will she remember it tomorrow.


    He wanted her to remember, but he didn''t want her to remember. It was very contradictory.


    He shook his head helplessly in his eyes. Forget it. Let''s talk about it tomorrow.


    But just wanted to stand up and spread the quilt on the ground, he was pressed by Lin Xi.


    Although she is a small person, her strength is really not small.


    Hold him tight so that he can''t move.


    Finally, she had to be held by her and lay in that position in bed all night.


    When Lin Xi woke up the next day, he looked up and blinked. He found that he was held by someone.


    It''s not too strange that he was held by Han Junfei.


    Seeing his sleeping face, Lin Xi couldn''t help looking closer and found that his skin was very white, his eyelashes were really long, really beautiful and enviable.


    But suddenly thought of a question, if according to his character, would he hold her? It won''t be forced for her again!


    Thinking, his eyes turned and wanted to quietly withdraw from his arms.


    But as soon as she moved, Han Junfei woke up with a hoarse voice, "wake up? Does your head hurt?"


    "I''ll get you a towel and wipe it. It''ll be more comfortable."


    Lin Xi slightly skimmed her mouth, rubbed her swollen head, muttered, "no, no, I can wash it myself. I''ll make a sober soup later."


    But when she wanted to sit up, the whole person was dizzy.


    Han Junfei frowned slightly and reached out to help her. "I''d better fetch you some water and wash you with that towel."


    Lin Xixi shook off his hand angrily, "they all said don''t care, hypocritical! Hum."


    "From now on, you don''t care about me, and I don''t care about you." then he got up from bed and walked out of the room.


    Looking at her back, Han Junfei felt uncomfortable, and the hand he wanted to extend came back.


    That''s good, isn''t it? She''d better be angry, tired of him, and then forget him.


    When Lin Xixi arrived in the kitchen, he didn''t see him chasing out. He was a little angry. He couldn''t help but toot his mouth and muttered, "this wood is a wood."


    After the sobering soup is ready, some are left in the insulated lunch box. He can drink some later.


    When Han Junfei entered the kitchen, he didn''t see Lin Xixi, only the bowl on the table.


    She walked over and smiled. She said she didn''t care about him. It''s irrelevant in the future, but she still cares about him.


    After drinking a bowl of sober soup, Han Junfei went out.


    After seeing him go out, Lin Xi appeared and went to the kitchen to see that he had washed the dishes and chopsticks and exiled.


    I thought he didn''t even eat breakfast in the morning. I don''t know if he will eat it on time later.


    He shook his head and secretly hated him. Lin Xixi, Lin Xixi, when is it? People don''t like you. Why do you care about him.


    This is not self amorous!


    But I couldn''t do it at all. I didn''t care about him. I stamped my feet and forget it. I just sent it to him without meeting or talking.


    With this in mind, he quickly cooked another breakfast, packed it, and was ready to send it to him.


    Along the way, Lin Xi came to Han Junfei''s company with a tangled mood.


    At the door of his office, she was still a little confused about whether to go in or not.


    After thinking about it, he wouldn''t let him see it anyway. It''s better to go in.


    So I walked through the door and into his office. I thought I would see him working or eating the breakfast he bought.


    The result was that he was sweating and his face was very pale.

 Chapter 166

    Lin Xixi hurried over and looked at him anxiously, with some tears in his voice. "Brother Fei, what''s the matter with you? How can you become like this." it''s always good in the morning!


    Seeing her coming, Han Junfei had an accident in his eyes. He coughed twice, held back the pain, and said in a weak voice, "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    "You said don''t worry about me. Look what you look like now. Come on, I''ll take you to the hospital." why is it like this! She must go to the hospital for examination, or she can''t be relieved.


    Han Junfei immediately showed his impatience. "I said it''s okay. It doesn''t matter. Didn''t you say it in the morning that you don''t need me in the future, and you won''t care about me. Is it irrelevant?"


    "So I don''t need you to mind your own business!"


    Hearing what he said, Lin Xixi was stunned. Her eyes were full of tears. She was very wronged. She raised her hand and wiped her tears. "Han Junfei, you said that!"


    "Your conscience won''t hurt!"


    "You''re telling me once!"


    Han Junfei frowned slightly and flashed a trace of pain in his eyes, but he still said, "I said, I don''t need you to manage in the future. We have nothing to do."


    Lin Xi nodded with red eyes, "OK, this is what you said. Then I won''t appear in front of you in the future."


    Then the whole man suddenly disappeared in front of him.


    Han Junfei felt more pain in his heart than in his body at this time. The green tendons on the back of his hand came out and grabbed the shirt on his chest.


    His face was even paler, and the sweat on his forehead fell in big drops.


    With a slightly trembling hand, he opened the drawer, took out the medicine inside, quickly opened the medicine bottle, took out a medicine and swallowed it.


    After a while, I felt the pain relieved a little.


    After looking at the lunch box on the table, Han Junfei was reluctant to give up. He stretched out his hand and took it. When he opened it, the poached eggs inside had been cold. It was a pity.


    But he still picked up his chopsticks and began to taste them carefully, with a shallow smile on his mouth.


    It seems that what you eat is not cold food, but the most delicious thing in the world.


    After eating, he covered the lunch box and gently stroked the two lovely pink rabbits on it. Maybe he will never eat the food she cooked in the future.


    After Lin Xi left the company, he didn''t know where to go.


    Han Junfei dares to bully her like that. She won''t go back, but she really can''t think of a place to go.


    Just walking aimlessly, I don''t know where I can go and how long I have to go.


    All the way from morning to night.


    Seeing the close couples walking hand in hand in the street, Lin Xi felt even worse.


    I couldn''t help scolding Han Junfei. He was an asshole. He bullied her so much. Now she''s out alone. Don''t you worry!


    I said I wouldn''t lose my temper with her from now on. It''s only a long time! She''s so angry.


    But although I think so, I''m still worried. I don''t know if he''s better now.


    ¡­¡­


    When Han Junfei returned home, everything was so cold that he could clearly feel that she was not there.


    Back to the room, lying on the bed, didn''t want to move, and didn''t want to eat.


    After looking at the two little rabbits at the head of the bed, I don''t know where she has gone now. I must be hating him and blaming him.


    I don''t know if it''s dangerous for her to be out alone.


    Is his decision right or wrong!


    So he lay in bed and thought all night.


    When I recovered, I found it was early morning.


    Anyway, he can''t sleep. Get up and work for a while and get ready to go to the company.


    Sitting at the desk, I saw a pair of ugly tea cups on it. I thought of the scene they made at that time. I couldn''t help bending my mouth.


    But he thought and sighed slightly.


    Just wanted to reach for the cup, but suddenly, with a click, the two cups broke at the same time.


    Han Junfei looked unbelievably at the two broken cups in front of him. "How could it, how could it suddenly break!"


    Suddenly, he had a bad premonition and a feeling of panic.


    I can''t help guessing whether Lin Xi is in any danger.


    At the thought of this, he couldn''t help being anxious. He immediately rushed out of the house with his coat.


    I''m going to look for Lin Xi outside.


    But after going out, I found that I didn''t know where to go and had no clue.


    After thinking about it, I went to all the places they had been before, including the places they occasionally stayed.


    But still nothing.


    At first, I wondered if she didn''t want to be found by him and didn''t show up on purpose.


    But it''s not right. If he finds him, he will feel it. As long as she is near him, he will feel it.


    In this way, he searched all day, but he found the sunset in the early morning, but there was no news at all.


    Suddenly, he thought of a possibility, whether she would be in the Yuanyi garden where they had been last time.


    Now that I have thought of it, I must go, even if there is a chance.


    Thinking about it, get in the car and drive straight to Yuanyi garden.


    I can''t wait to drive the number of yards to the maximum, fly all the way, and finally arrive at Yuanyi garden.


    Now it''s very late and the door has been closed, but I don''t know why. He has a feeling in his heart that Lin Xi is here.


    After thinking about it, now that the gate is closed, he will climb over the wall.


    Thinking about it, he went to the corner of the wall, turned over and entered the yard. It was dark everywhere, not even street lamps.


    Fortunately, you can see the way clearly by moonlight.


    However, it seems strange everywhere.


    When they got to the hut where they made ceramics last time, there was no one in it.


    Where the hell is she?


    Suddenly, the cottage for firing ceramics appeared in my mind, and I flew all the way.


    When he got outside the door, his feeling became stronger. Lin Xi must be here.


    But there was no sound inside.


    But he believed his feeling would not be wrong, so he reached out and gently pushed the door. As a result, the door was open.


    After entering, the furnishings inside were the same as they came last time, and there was little change.


    But there was no personal shadow inside, and there was no light. I could only look at it by moonlight.


    Suddenly, he looked up and noticed an iron door not far away. Probably behind the door was the place where the fire was made.


    I walked slowly. When I approached, I seemed to hear some voices inside.

 Chapter 167

    He frowned slightly. The sound was familiar to him. He wanted to open the door, but he couldn''t do it with all his strength. He must have been locked from the inside.


    What to do, what to do!


    "Damn it, I can''t open it."


    Since you can''t use your hands, you can''t care so much. You have to step back and kick the door open with your feet.


    "Damn it, I don''t know what this door is made of, is it iron? Or what!" how can I not open it.


    And when Lin Xi heard it inside, she felt that Han Jun must have come to save her. It must be.


    But her mouth was blocked and she couldn''t open it at all.


    Looking at the middle-aged man sitting in front of the boiler calmly firing porcelain, Lin Xi was very anxious.


    Can only keep ringing.


    At this time, the man turned around and looked at her with a gloomy look in his eyes. He said coldly, "don''t think about it. The door can''t be opened. Just wait to become my art, ha ha."


    I didn''t expect that he could really catch her. He noticed her since they came here last time. God is helping him.


    Lin Xi stared at him incredulously. What does this mean? Is it to throw her into the boiler and burn her with ceramics!


    No, no, she hasn''t got better. She hasn''t been with Han Junfei yet. She doesn''t want to die!


    This thought made her more anxious and wanted to break free, but she was tied to the chair. She didn''t know what made the rope. She couldn''t wear it anyway.


    "Don''t waste your energy. You can''t escape. Be my art. I''ll collect you well, hehe!"


    Hearing his cold laughter, Lin Xi felt the whole chill.


    The laughter suddenly stopped. The man stood up and walked slowly towards her. His muddy face made her feel that she couldn''t see his face clearly in the dim light.


    Took out the cloth stuffed in her mouth and pushed her tied chair, "ha ha, come on, let''s go in together. Anyway, you won''t hurt."


    "You madman! Let go of me!" Lin Xi couldn''t help shouting, but it was useless for her to struggle.


    "Brother Fei, help me!"


    Outside, Han Junfei heard Lin Xi''s cry, looked frozen and exhausted all his strength.


    Finally kicked the door open.


    Seeing Lin Xi who was going to be pushed down in the fire, Han Junfei ran over and kicked the man away.


    Hurriedly untied the rope for Lin Xixi, but he didn''t know what knot it was, and he couldn''t untie it.


    Frown tightly, the brain runs quickly, trying to find a way to untie it.


    Suddenly, Lin Xi suddenly knocked him away, "brother Fei, be careful."


    Han Junfei, who fell to one side, saw that Lin Xi was hit on the head by the man with a ceramic pot.


    As soon as Han Junfei saw that there was still so much to care about, he came forward and kicked the man to the ground and punched and kicked him hard.


    Lin Xi was afraid that he would do something, so he quickly stopped him. "Don''t fight, brother Fei. What if you kill him!"


    But Han Junfei is now in anger and can''t listen to what she said. In his opinion, what if he kills the man.


    Damn him!


    Seeing that he didn''t listen, Lin Xi had to say anxiously, "brother Fei, stop fighting. Please untie it for me. Let''s get out of here."


    Han Junfei let go of the sloppy man who was beaten with a broken head and blood.


    Turning back and walking to Lin Xixi, his eyes were full of concern and worry, "Xixi, how are you?"


    Just now she stopped for him. Although her head didn''t bleed, now she looks very pale.


    Lin Xi was afraid of his worry. She tried to resist the feeling of dizziness and slightly pulled up the corners of her mouth, "I''m fine. That man should have a knife on his body."


    Sure enough, Han Junfei looked for him and did find a special knife.


    Finally, you can really cut the rope tied to her with a knife.


    After unlocking, Han Junfei directly picked her up, "let''s go home."


    He knew that she must be very weak now.


    Lying in his arms with great peace of mind, Lin Xi nodded gently, and then fainted at ease.


    When she woke up, she found that she was already in her room.


    He slowly raised his hand and rubbed his swollen head. He wanted to get up, but he found that he was weak and had no strength at all.


    Han Junfei, who just opened the door and came in, immediately walked over and his eyes were full of concern. "Sunset, how are you? Does your head still hurt? I don''t know how to make you more comfortable."


    Lin Xi slightly Nuo mouth, but finally did not say anything, just some red eyes.


    How could Han Junfei not understand? She felt wronged. It was really his fault. "Sorry, sunset, it''s my fault. It''s all my fault. Whatever you want!"


    "It''s okay to hit me or scold me, but you have to be good yourself."


    "Is there anything you want to eat? Tell me. I''ll make it for you or buy it for you."


    But no matter what he said, Lin Xixi just ignored him.


    Han Junfei lowered his head slightly, thought for a moment or said, "then I''ll buy you some delicious food. Come back and wait for me."


    After seeing him go out, Lin Xi turned sideways. She was a little angry, but she was not so angry and sad after hearing his apology.


    Soon, Han Junfei came back with a lot of things in his hand, went to the kitchen, put them on the plate one by one, and then took them to her room.


    Seeing that she had sat up and looked much better, he was half relieved, walked over and smiled, and put several plates in front of her.


    "Come on, I''ll buy you your favorite food. Let''s talk about it when you''re full."


    Lin Xi looked. Sure enough, they were all her favorite foods, including shrimp and crabs, including her favorite duck neck.


    I''m quite satisfied, but my face is still light, "I''ll let you finish it later. It''s not the same!"


    "I didn''t take advantage of you either."


    Seeing her feel shy, she could not help smiling. "Yes, it is, I have your blessing, you can eat so many delicious food, so can your Royal Highness enjoy a face and eat something for a small face"? "Han Junfei"


    But Lin Xi tilted her head and didn''t mean to eat. Instead, she stared into his eyes and asked seriously, "how did you know I was there and ran to save me?"


    How could he know.

 Chapter 168

    Han Junfei didn''t know what to say for a moment, so he sat cross legged on the ground and said after a while, "because the pair of cups we made together suddenly broke, I had a bad feeling in my heart. I was worried about you, so I went out to find you."


    "At first I didn''t know you were there, but I searched everywhere and didn''t find you, so I went there."


    He was really glad that he would want to go there. If he was a little late, he might never see her again.


    Thinking of the scene at that time, he couldn''t help feeling a burst of fear now.


    Lin Xi nodded slightly. It turned out to be like this, "but you didn''t say that we have nothing to do with each other in the future. What do you bring me back to do?"


    "I''ll leave when I finish eating. I won''t bother you."


    Then he picked up the plate and prepared to eat.


    Who knows, just picked it up, Han Junfei took it away. In the face of her doubt, she looked a little evasive, "no, I''m not good. I put you in danger."


    "Just stay here in the future. Anyway, I don''t have time to come back recently." I want to stay away from her, but I will worry about her.


    He doesn''t know what to do well.


    Lin Xi tilted her mouth and looked down at the food on the plate. "You don''t have to do this because I have to move out. Do you think I will continue to live here with peace of mind?"


    "I''ll just leave later."


    Hearing what she said, Han Junfei immediately retorted, "no, you can''t go. What if this happens again!"


    "Well, well, if I don''t go, I''d better stay at home and you''ll stay, or I won''t rest assured."


    Then he asked, "what''s the matter with you? How did you get caught?"


    Speaking of this, Lin Xixi''s tone inevitably brought some grievances and grievances.


    "It''s all your fault. At that time, when I was outside alone, I didn''t know what remote place I came to. Finally, I met the crazy man and was caught by him."


    "He said he wanted to burn me with ceramics to make his works of art. I don''t know why he can see me."


    At that time, she was also very surprised. It was logically impossible for him to see her.


    "Since you can become a soul, it''s not surprising that someone in the world can see you. In the future, you''d better be careful to stay at home and don''t go anywhere."


    He can''t watch her all the time, so he''d better stay at home.


    "But what if that man comes over?" thinking of this, Lin Xi can''t help worrying. She can''t eat the delicious food she was thinking of.


    Seeing her like this, Han Junfei quickly comforted, "well, it''s okay. I''m here. I''m sure I''ll be fine."


    Anyway, he won''t let her go.


    When he knew that she would be in danger, he really knew how important she was in his heart.


    "Men''s favor is 70."


    "But what if there is an accident? You may not be with me at that time." Lin Xi said with a mouth.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you stay at home, there won''t be any danger. I, I''ll take all my work home as far as possible." no way, he was really worried about her.


    Even if he went to the company, he couldn''t calm down to work.


    Lin Xi was a little happy in her heart, but she still didn''t care. "It doesn''t matter. You don''t care about me. Even if I''m alone outside, I''ll be fine."


    "I can''t stay with you all my life and let you protect me."


    "Don''t be angry. Stay at home and don''t go anywhere. I went out first." I didn''t take medicine last night. Now my stomach hurts again.


    He had to go out and take a pill so that she wouldn''t see the difference.


    Think of what she said just now and think about it. Is it difficult for her to stay with him forever? If he''s gone, what should I do if I leave her alone!


    Thinking of this, he was worried, afraid and even panicked.


    Looking down at the medicine bottle in his hand, a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He clearly wanted to let her leave so as to forget him.


    But now I''ve been wandering around, but I''ve brought her back.


    If he didn''t understand her mind at this time, he would be a real fool.


    But he couldn''t accept it.


    The most painful thing in the world is that the people in love are around, but they can''t say it.


    After eating in the room, Lin Xi took everything to the table in the living room outside.


    Then he went back to his room and continued to rest.


    Hearing the news outside, Han Junfei blinked, calmed his mood, determined that Lin Xixi would not see the difference, and then walked out of the kitchen.


    As a result, I saw the food on the table outside.


    For several days after that, they were in the same room, but they never met or said a word.


    He is in the kitchen, she is in the bathroom, he is in the room, she must be in the kitchen.


    However, he thought it would be better to see her and make her angry with him. Even if he was gone, he wouldn''t be so sad in the future.


    In the evening, as soon as Lin Xi was ready to become invisible, Han Junfei opened the door of the room, "Xi Xi, I want to talk to you."


    Lin Xi turned and looked at him, thought and nodded slightly, "well, what do you want to tell me?"


    "Let''s go abroad and go to the hospital where you are treated. Maybe it will get better." if he is gone, she can get better and he will be relieved.


    Lin Xi was surprised and approached him. "That''s what you want to tell me? What if I don''t get up? You want to leave me there."


    "I don''t mean that. If you can''t get better, you can stay there. It''s more likely to get better, isn''t it?"


    As long as there is a chance, you can''t miss it.


    And most importantly, let her learn to be a person slowly.


    Lin Xi felt sad and wronged. She couldn''t help but sour her nose. "Han Junfei, you don''t like me so much. Why do you save me!"


    Seeing her wronged appearance, Han Junfei was also distressed, but he didn''t want to show it, "I''m for you, sunset."


    "Be good for me! You think I''m annoying and I''m an alien."


    Lin Xi didn''t care so much. He turned and jumped into the bed and lay flat on it. Some scoundrels said, "I don''t care. I don''t care. Han Junfei, you don''t want to get rid of me. I won''t go. I''ll follow you!"


    Han Junfei didn''t expect it to be like this. If it was in the past, she would be very angry and promised, wouldn''t she.


    "Han Junfei, I won''t go. I''ll follow you wherever you go from now on!" Lin Xi said angrily.

 Chapter 169

    You don''t want me to follow you, so I have to follow you.


    Han Junfei was helpless and had to say, "that''s like you said before. Is it difficult for you to follow me all your life?"


    "Don''t worry. If I can get better, I have my own way. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "Anyway, I won''t go now. It''s no use how you say or rush me." if he said so before, she would leave angrily.


    But not now. She won''t leave him any more.


    "In that case, forget it. You have a good rest." Han Junfei is ready to go out.


    Which one, Lin Xi jumped out of bed and hugged him from behind. "You sleep in the room at night. I sleep in the bed and you sleep on the ground."


    "It''s so decided. If you dare not listen, I''ll always follow you anyway."


    "Well, I agree," she said, pulling her hand around his waist.


    Lin Xixi tilted his lips, hummed twice, and returned to bed.


    Seeing her like this, Han Junfei wanted to coax her, but in the end, he couldn''t bear to say it.


    The next day, when Han Junfei woke up, he didn''t see Lin Xixi. If it was normal, she must still be sleeping.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly opened the quilt and ran out of the door. As a result, he saw that the table in the living room was full of rich meals and bursts of fragrance from the kitchen.


    He was relieved. He thought she had left.


    Lin Xi, who came out of the kitchen with two plates in her hand, smiled when she saw him coming out, "wake up, come and have breakfast."


    Han Junfei wondered what the situation was and how he suddenly became so clever, so capable and so gentle.


    After looking at a series of meals on the table, he raised his hand and touched the back of his head in some doubt, "what festival is it today? How did you cook so many dishes in the morning?"


    "Who says you have to have a holiday to make delicious food? You usually want to eat, can''t you?" he put the plate in his hand on the table.


    He walked over and took his hand. "Go wash and have breakfast."


    In this way, Han Junfei was dragged by her to the bathroom to wash and return to the table for dinner.


    The whole process was a little muddled.


    There are so many things in front of me, including crystal shrimp dumplings, small steamed buns, preserved eggs and lean meat porridge. However, what else, soybean milk and fried dough sticks, and many delicious things.


    "After making so many delicious food, we can''t finish it, hehe." why did he suddenly make so much, how did he have a bad hunch in his heart.


    Looking at him like that, Lin Xi glanced slightly. "You''re worried that I''ll hurt you! I got up in the morning to do all this."


    I don''t know how much it cost her.


    "No, of course I can''t mean that. I''m just curious." he thought that she wanted to leave because she suddenly made so many delicious food and changed so much.


    Now listening to her say so, my heart is not only moved, but also moved.


    Lin Xi smiled, raised her hand, picked up chopsticks and put a lot of things in his bowl. "Come on, eat more quickly. All you like to eat."


    "You have to eat it all, you know? Don''t live up to my heart."


    He certainly didn''t want to disappoint her, but he finished all the dishes at the big table in front of him. Was he going to support him? He couldn''t help smoking at the corners of his mouth, "cough, sunset, you let me finish all the food. It''s too much. I can''t finish it at all!"


    As soon as he finished, Lin Xixi burst into tears and looked at him with grievances on her small face. "This is a table of food that people have been making since the early morning."


    "You can''t bear to eat it all, and then go bad and be thrown away."


    It''s really a pity to think about it. He couldn''t bear to think about it, so he said, "well, that''s good. I''ll try my best to eat. If I can''t finish eating, I''ll take it with me and go to the company to eat."


    That''s OK, as long as he finishes eating.


    "Well, if you can''t finish eating later, I''ll put it on for you, but you should eat it as soon as possible. If it takes a long time, the taste is not as good as that just came out of the pot."


    "I also prepared a delicious lunch for you at noon."


    At the end of the meal, there were still a few small steamed buns left. Lin Xi installed them for him. While installing them, he said, "I''ll install them for you and take them with me. Remember to eat. I''ll send you dinner at noon."


    "Well, don''t be so troublesome. I''ll just eat some." how can I suddenly become so virtuous.


    This morning is also a big meal. It''s still a big meal at noon.


    Hearing what he said, Lin Xi immediately looked up at him angrily, "how can you eat casually? You''re so busy at work. It''s good for your health to eat better. Don''t think you don''t take your body seriously when you''re young."


    "I know, but I''m not afraid of your trouble."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Xi put the lunch box in his hand, "don''t worry, I''m not afraid of trouble at all. I''m happy to see you eat well and in good health."


    She will certainly recuperate his body well and won''t let him have anything.


    Since she said so, even if he opposed it, he had to nod, "Oh, I know."


    But along the way, he couldn''t help thinking, why did she suddenly change so much? She wouldn''t find anything.


    No, I''m afraid if I really found something, I would have been unable to help telling him.


    She shook her head. Since she couldn''t figure it out, she didn''t think about it. If she had anything, she would tell him sooner or later.


    At noon, Lin Xi took her lunch box all the way to the company.


    Passing through the door, I saw him working and quietly floated over, "eat!"


    Han Junfei looked up and saw three or four big lunch boxes in her hand. He blinked in surprise, "well, why are there so many lunch boxes and brought a lot of dishes?"


    Lin Xixi put the lunch boxes in front of him one by one, and then opened them, "what''s the matter? I don''t want to eat. I made these specially for you. Eat quickly!"


    "I want to eat, but I can''t finish it after doing so much. Hehe." even if he can eat, he can''t finish these big boxes.


    Some swallowed hard. If you ate it all, you would die.


    Seeing that he was a little scared, Lin Xi was very funny. "Well, I won''t force you to finish all your food. Just drink the chicken soup after you finish your meal."


    "I''m afraid I''ll break you."

 Chapter 170

    Han Junfei is relieved, but if he can''t finish eating, it''s a pity to pour it out. He will eat as much as possible. "Oh, OK, I''ll eat more."


    While eating, Lin Xixi sat opposite him and looked at him quietly. There was sadness, sadness and attachment in his eyes.


    "Sunset, are you hiding something from me?" because the more she is, the more suspicious and uneasy he is.


    It can''t be something happened to her. I''m afraid he''s worried and won''t tell him.


    Lin Xi shook her head and shrugged slightly. "No, I can hide something from you."


    "It''s you who won''t hide anything from me."


    Han Junfei felt a little flustered for a moment, but he soon calmed down, "where is it? How can I hide something from you and think nonsense."


    Lin Xi held his face in both hands and looked directly into his eyes. "That''s good. You won''t hide something from me, and I won''t hide something from you. If you hide something from me, I''ll also hide something from you."


    In the face of her eyes, Han Junfei lowered his head, ate quickly and smiled twice, "ha ha, of course, how can I hide something from you."


    Lin Xi nodded with satisfaction, "that''s right."


    "Otherwise, I will worry about you as much as you worry about me, right?"


    The hand holding chopsticks paused. Then Han Junfei nodded, "yes, you''re right." however, he still didn''t have the courage to tell her the truth.


    Originally, I also have such a cowardly side.


    After a while, Lin Xi smiled and said, "you eat first. I''ll go outside and come back."


    Without waiting for Han Junfei to say anything, she disappeared.


    Outside, Lin Xi went up on the roof of the building. There was no one here. It was quiet. Even if he showed up, he would not be seen by the sun.


    Standing on the highest stairs, I looked up at the sun in the sky and stretched out my hand, but I couldn''t feel a trace of warmth. I didn''t know when I could get better.


    However, the most important thing now is not to get better, but to make Han Junfei better.


    Not everyone can be like her. After being seriously injured and unconscious, she can become a soul body.


    Now she finally knew why he was hot and cold to her, because he was afraid that he would leave her one day.


    What a fool, using the stupidest method in the world.


    He thought she wouldn''t know if he didn''t say it. She noticed it since she saw his difference last time.


    That day, I accidentally found the medicine on him.


    Just thinking, unexpectedly, suddenly he was hugged from behind and down the stairs.


    "I said, little sister, you''re young. How can you think of it?"


    Lin Xi quickly looked back and saw a round face, white skin, a handsome and lovely boy.


    At this time, he was staring at her with big eyes, with some dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    A closer look, wearing a simple white shirt on the upper body and black suit pants on the lower body, is a very ordinary office worker dress.


    It should be an employee of a company in this building.


    Lin Xi frowned and felt puzzled. "Hey, you can''t think of it. I''m just standing on it and blowing the wind. It''s not what you think!"


    "Mind your own business."


    Then he stared at him, turned around and was ready to leave here. If he saw something wrong, it would be troublesome.


    But as soon as she was about to leave, the boy held her hand, "you man, I kind-hearted saved you. You have to leave without a word of thanks."


    It''s too impolite. Even if it''s a mistake, you still have to say something.


    Lin Xi was helpless. She didn''t want to entangle with him too much. She had to say, "OK, thank you for saving me. Is that ok?"


    "I can go. I have a lot of things to do."


    "My name is Xia Hanyu. What about you? What''s your name?" I don''t know why. He felt curious about the girl in front of him.


    "What''s my name? Why should I tell you? I said it. I have something urgent. Let me go first." Lin Xi couldn''t help shouting at him.


    No way, Xia Hanyu had to loosen his hand and show some grievances in his big eyes, "I just want to know you."


    "Don''t stand so high in the future. It will be very dangerous."


    Seeing him like this, Lin Xi felt a little guilty. He was just kind-hearted. He was so loud that he didn''t seem to be right.


    "Oh, I see. Thank you. I have something else to do. I''ll go first." after that, I didn''t dare to delay and left quickly.


    Looking at her back, Xia Hanyu raised his hand, scratched his head and smiled. She was really a lovely little girl.


    I don''t know if it''s someone who works here. If only I could, I might meet her again.


    Thinking so, he planned to come to the rooftop every day in the future. Maybe he could really meet him.


    After returning to Han Junfei''s office, I saw that he had finished the meal.


    Seeing her coming back, Han Junfei couldn''t help asking, "why did it take so long to come back?" he finished his meal and she came back.


    It won''t be where you play again. Forget the time.


    Lin Xi smiled twice, "I just went out and turned around the whole building, so it took a long time."


    "Well, the food tastes good."


    "Well, good."


    "Sunset, when I''m not with you, don''t go out casually next time." and how can he not worry about going out for so long.


    "Well, I know. It''s not invisible. It''s not in the way. Moreover, there are few people where I go, and there won''t be any danger. Don''t worry."


    But as soon as she finished, Han Junfei snapped, "that''s not good either. Have you forgotten the man who caught you?"


    "Be careful anyway."


    Seeing that he was so serious and severe, Lin Xi slightly lowered her head and nuzui, "well, I know."


    After saying that, Han Junfei inevitably regretted that he was really loud just now. She must feel very wronged in her heart.


    But when I came to my mouth to apologize, I thought about it and finally swallowed it and changed my tone.


    "In short, don''t go out casually in the future."


    Lin Xi nodded again and again, "uh huh, I know."


    He walked in front of him with small steps, raised his head, glanced at him quickly and smiled, "I know you care about me. Don''t worry, I will protect myself."


    "I, when did I care about you? I just didn''t think I would feel guilty if something happened to you."


    "Since you have to follow me, be obedient. Otherwise, don''t follow me and save me trouble."

 Chapter 171

    In fact, he didn''t think so. He just didn''t want her to run around. Then she would be in danger.


    If one day he is gone, what should she do? Is she still so reckless.


    He couldn''t help worrying at the thought of this.


    How could she not know his inner thoughts? So she was not angry at all. She was only distressed. She smiled at him sweetly, "I know, I won''t give you trouble."


    "If it really comes to the day that will cause you trouble, you don''t have to rush me, I''ll go myself."


    "Nonsense."


    "Well, either sit there quietly or go to the inner room to have a rest." if she keeps watching him, he will not be able to work well.


    There''s no way to calm down.


    Lin Xi tooted her mouth, walked over and sat in the chair in front of the desk, "no, I just want to look at you outside, otherwise, I''ll go out to play."


    Helpless, Han Junfei finally can only promise.


    Lin Xi smiled and ran over to hold his arm.


    Han Junfei shook his head slightly, so happy.


    But I couldn''t help bending my mouth.


    "Men''s favor is 75."


    So they stayed together all afternoon.


    After looking at the weather outside and Han Junfei, who is still busy at his desk, Lin Xixi couldn''t help but say, "it''s so late. Let''s go back and deal with the rest of the work tomorrow!"


    I''m not in good health and I don''t cherish it.


    Han Junfei didn''t lift his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. I still have some things to deal with. Why don''t you go back first."


    "When I say this, it''s not that I want to go back, but that I want you to have a rest. Let''s go back together."


    But even so, he still didn''t move and kept looking at the data in his hand.


    Lin Xixi suddenly stood up, walked over and grabbed the information in his hand, "I said don''t look, don''t look again, let''s go back quickly."


    "Even if you are busy, you should pay attention to your health, don''t you?"


    "I know. I know my body. I''m fine."


    "If so much work is not handled, who should handle it? It''s better to finish it as soon as possible." then he took out the data from the other side and started looking again.


    Lin Xi was so angry that she went directly to hold a whole pile of data in her arms, "hum, now I see what you''re looking at. You''re not allowed to see it. Go home."


    Han Junfei saw her like this. The data in his hand fell on the table with a slap. He frowned and looked at her. In his tone, he was a little impatient, "put the data down."


    Lin Xi shriveled her mouth, and her big eyes were full of grievances. "Are you going to hurt me again?"


    Seeing her pitiful appearance, Han Junfei immediately softened his heart, but he was still very angry, "then put down all your things and I won''t hurt you."


    But Lin Xi was still stubborn and unwilling to put down the information in her arms, "I don''t, if you don''t promise to go back with me, I won''t put it down."


    Seeing her like this, Han Junfei angrily stood up and grabbed the information from her arms. "Well, go back. You''ll only disturb me here."


    "Are you driving me away? I''ll be afraid if I go back alone. What if there''s danger!" he said, with a look of fear on his face.


    Although he knew she was pretending, he couldn''t help being soft hearted and didn''t say anything.


    After a while, he sighed slightly and said, "then sit there and don''t disturb me."


    Hearing this, Lin Xi would not promise, "no, you go back with me. If you don''t go back with me, I''ll smash your computer and tear up all your data!"


    "How dare you! Have I been conniving at you too much?" it''s really bold. It''s all his hard work.


    If there is an accident, his efforts will be in vain.


    Seeing Han Junfei staring at her angrily, Lin Xixi''s eyes were full of wronged tears, wrinkled his small nose and looked up, "you see, I dare not!"


    "Lin Xixi, are you forcing me? Forcing me to lose my temper with you and forcing me to drive you away!"


    "If you want to go, I won''t stop you. Don''t trouble me again for the last time!" he was not sad when he said these words. He knew she meant to think of him.


    But he can''t go back. He still has a lot to do.


    For those who don''t have much time, every second is precious.


    With a bang, Lin Xixi threw all the information on the table and scattered into a pile, "Han Junfei, do you think only you don''t have much time?"


    "Have you considered my feelings? You don''t think you have much time. Can you think about it for me? Is there only work in your life every day?"


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help it, and her tears ticked down.


    Han Junfei''s eyes flashed unbelievable, and his eyes inevitably became a little dodgy, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "Then look me in the eye and tell me that you have nothing to hide from me."


    If you don''t see him, you know it''s a guilty heart.


    Since he refused to face her, she forced him to face her.


    He walked up to him and stared straight into his eyes, "then tell me, you have nothing to hide from me. If not, why don''t you dare to look at me because you are guilty."


    Looking into her eyes, he really couldn''t say anything to deceive her.


    "Then you are the default now, aren''t you?"


    "He said there was nothing to hide from me."


    Seeing her sobbing appearance, Han Junfei was full of heartache. Holding her face in both hands, he gently wiped her tears. "I''m sorry, sunset, I''m sorry, I''m not good."


    Hearing what he said, Lin Xixi''s tears couldn''t stop. He threw himself into his arms and seemed to cry out all his grievances. "Han Junfei, you bastard, dare to cheat me. Do you know how sad I am!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s all my fault, so it doesn''t matter if you scold me and beat me, as long as you can calm down." how could he not know that she was sad? He was even more sad and painful than her.


    He held her tightly in his arms and apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    After crying for a while, Lin Xi was not so wronged and sad.


    Seeing her red and swollen eyes, Han Junfei was so distressed that he gently blew for her, "Okay, okay, don''t cry, it''s my fault."


    Rubbed his sore eyes, "then you said, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I was wrong. I didn''t tell you the truth. I shouldn''t hide it from you."


    He really knew he was wrong and should not hide it from her. Finally, he not only let her know, but also made her so sad.

 Chapter 172

    "You know, nothing can''t be solved, can''t you?"


    "We can do it together. You shouldn''t bear it alone." he must be suffering every day during this time.


    Han Junfei smiled, raised his hand and rubbed the soft silky hair on her head. His eyes were full of undisguised love and pity. "I''m a man. Of course I have to bear these problems."


    "Sunset, my illness is not so simple, so... I may die at any time."


    Holding his big hand back, she wanted to feel his warmth.


    Tears drop by drop fell on the back of his hand, "no, no, you will be fine. We still have time."


    I knew it was impossible, but I didn''t want to see her sad, so I had to nod, "well, I believe we still have time, and I will try."


    Lin Xi nodded again and again. Tears had blurred his sight and raised his hand on his cheek. "Well, for me, you have to work hard and believe that we will all be fine."


    "You have to take me to travel and make me feel better."


    "These have not been done. You can''t go back on what you promised me."


    "Well, I remember that I promised you all these things. Besides, I haven''t asked you to promise to be my girlfriend, bought you a diamond ring or proposed to you."


    "I''m really reluctant to die and leave you." he wanted to say these words before, but he didn''t have the courage because of this matter.


    "Men''s favor is 80."


    She held her tightly in her arms, "I''m sorry, I''m too cowardly." if he had said it earlier, they wouldn''t have missed such a long time.


    "No, no, we still have a long time. Don''t worry."


    "Brother Fei, I''m so happy. I thought I wouldn''t hear you say you like me in my life. I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Since childhood, she has liked him very much. She has always liked him and has never changed for so many years.


    Close your eyes. Although her body is cold, his heart is hot and excited at this time.


    "Fool, I wanted to tell you for a long time. I''m sorry. Please forgive my cowardice. I promise you that there will be nothing to hide from you in the future."


    Lin Xi happily bent her mouth, "hum, don''t think I''ll forgive you so easily!"


    "I must punish you for making me so sad."


    She loosened her eyes with a smile and said with great interest, "punish me. How do you want to punish me? Do you want to eat me again?"


    "But I''d love to be fed by you."


    Lin Xi stared at him, "no, I don''t eat you. You''re not delicious at all."


    "As for how to punish you, I haven''t thought about it yet. Keep it until I remember."


    Then he said, "brother Fei, shall we go home now? I''m sleepy."


    She smiled and took her hand. "OK, let''s go home." it''s a big deal. Let''s work harder tomorrow.


    Now that she already knows, he doesn''t want to miss every minute with her.


    When they got home, they went to the kitchen to cook.


    After dinner, when he returned to his room, Han Junfei thought about it and said, "at sunset, we''d better go to the hospital where you can stay abroad."


    "Maybe we can get better. Even if we can''t get better for the time being, we can wait."


    Before he left the world, he wanted to see her get better, so that he could rest assured.


    He can leave without regret.


    How could Lin Xixi not know? So this time he didn''t object. He tried to keep his tears from falling. He nodded and pretended to be very happy and looking forward to it. "Well, it''s just that we can go abroad for a visit."


    "But what about your work?" he is so busy and cares.


    Han Junfei chuckled and went over to sit by the bed. He raised his hand and rubbed it on her head. His eyes were full of spoil. "Fool, do you think you''re important?"


    "Compared with you, nothing is important."


    If he could, he really wanted to make her better by whatever means and at whatever cost.


    Lin Xixi smiled at him and threw himself into his arms, "well, OK, when shall we go?"


    Holding her, gently patted her on the back, "just tomorrow. Let''s pack up later and start tomorrow."


    "Get there early. Maybe you can get better early."


    "Although I feel a little anxious, I also want to get better early so that I can be with you. Hee hee, I''ll pack my things."


    Then he jumped out of bed.


    Ran to the wardrobe, opened the wardrobe and began to tidy up.


    Han Junfei looked at her so busy. Finally, he couldn''t help saying, "well, we can postpone going for two days at sunset. It''s midnight. Don''t be busy. It''s tired."


    Lin Xi stopped and looked back at him with her hands on her hips. "Why, now you know you''re worried about me, just like I''m worried about you when you''re busy."


    He patted his chest, "don''t worry, it''s okay. If I don''t clean up, I won''t sleep well at night. You sleep first." after that, he continued to be busy.


    Han Junfei couldn''t, so he had to look at it silently, because he found that she did everything in order, and he couldn''t get in at all.


    Fortunately, even when he couldn''t hold on, he finally packed up his things.


    Looking at the suitcase at the end of the bed, Han Junfei raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose. "Are you ready?"


    Lin Xi clapped her hands with satisfaction. "Well, after cleaning up, it''s no problem to start now."


    He went over to the bed and lay down, pulling the corner of his clothes, "Feifei, will you sleep with me tonight?"


    Han Junfei looked at her and didn''t answer.


    Lin Xi shriveled her mouth and was disappointed. "Are you disgusting me or worried that I will really eat you and hurt you!"


    "What are you talking about? If I really thought so, I would have asked the Taoist priest to take you away."


    Holding her hand, "I wish you could eat me now. The reason for my hesitation is that I''m afraid I won''t be able to control it and eat you first."


    Lin Xixi was a little embarrassed. She shyly pulled over the quilt and covered herself.


    After a while, a dull voice came from the quilt, "I''m not afraid. I want you to sleep with me."


    "Since you''re not afraid, I''m even more afraid." when he finished, he made a bad mistake and plunged into her quilt.


    Lin Xi was startled and shouted, "brother Fei is bad, get out!"


    "You didn''t ask me to sleep with you! That''s good, hehe."

 Chapter 173

    The two pushed about in the quilt.


    Finally, when I was tired, I stopped. When I opened the quilt, I was sweating.


    Seeing her gasping, Han Junfei couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Xi picked up the pillow under her head and threw it at him. "Bad, still laugh at me."


    He took the pillow, threw it to the ground, turned over and rushed over, "I didn''t mean to laugh at you."


    "How about letting you eat me as an apology?"


    Lin Xi was overwhelmed by him and was a little confused. Listening to him, he was even more confused and blinked. "Eat, eat!"


    "No, no, no, I can''t eat!" she also wants to eat him, but she doesn''t want to be in her current state. At least wait for her to get better.


    But Han Junfei bowed his head and kissed her before she reacted.


    Lin Xixi''s eyes widened even more unbelievably. It was hot, but it was hot!


    I don''t know how long she didn''t feel the temperature, whether it was hot or cold, she didn''t feel it at all.


    But now she feels it!


    Feeling the tears dripping from the corners of her eyes, Han Junfei was a little puzzled. "Sunset, I''m sorry. Did I scare you? I must get your consent next time."


    He was impulsive. He just thought that if he didn''t do something now, he was afraid he wouldn''t have a chance in the future.


    Lin Xi shook her head, but looked at him with a surprised face, "no, no, I''m too happy."


    You know, it''s hot, brother Fei. I feel, I feel your warmth! It''s very warm


    "Really? You feel it!" he thought he made her cry.


    Lin Xi nodded. This time, she threw him at him without him. "I haven''t absorbed Yang Qi for a long time. Let''s contribute your Yang Qi tonight!"


    Han Junfei''s face showed a bad smile, and his eyebrows were slightly picked, "OK, I''m willing to accompany you, a grinding little witch."


    All of a sudden, he fought back, raised the corners of his mouth, stretched out his hand to pick up her chin, "let me see how powerful you are."


    The next day, when Lin Xi woke up, he rubbed his eyes, opened his eyes and looked carefully. It was already the sun drying his ass.


    "Men''s favor is 90."


    Quickly turned over, got up, dressed and walked out of the room.


    After going out, I saw the breakfast on the table in the living room. I walked over. It turned out that it was poached eggs with bacon and a glass of milk.


    "Wake up?" Han Junfei came from the balcony.


    When he looked at it, he saw some clothes floating on the balcony. Lin Xi suddenly blushed, "well, brother Fei, have you washed all your clothes?"


    "Well, yes, it''s hard for you to have a good rest, so I washed them all. Anyway, it''s not that I haven''t washed them." Han Junfei said with a smile.


    I knew she would be shy.


    Lin Xi tooted his mouth. How can it be the same? Those clothes were new before, and they were worn this time.


    Walked to her side, bowed his head and said in her ear, "I''ve heard you wash it by hand."


    With a brush, Lin Xixi''s face reddened, "I, I''m hungry, eat first!" he hurriedly sat down and began to eat breakfast.


    After eating, Lin Xixi suddenly remembered, "by the way, can''t I get up so late?"


    "No, I booked the ticket late." because I knew she might sleep in, I specially booked it later.


    After eating, they went to the airport together.


    "By the way, did you order two or one at the top?" if you only ordered one, where would she sit on his leg?


    Would it be strange for others to order two.


    "Of course, I ordered two. You can sit on the other and put things on the side." as long as you have money, no one cares how many you order.


    About a few hours later, the two finally arrived at the hospital and asked the specific location of the medical staff.


    Outside the ward, Lin Xi was a little nervous.


    Holding her hand, "it doesn''t matter if I''m here. Don''t worry. Even if it doesn''t work this time, we can wait."


    After that, he was pulled into the ward by Han Junfei.


    Seeing the person lying on the hospital bed, pale and bloodless, and too thin, Lin Xi was very sad and doubted, "I, can I get better?"


    "Yes, we asked the doctor just now. Your condition is much better. After several years of treatment, you don''t need an oxygen tube."


    It''s just that his face is not very good-looking and his figure is too thin.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as she wakes up.


    "Then we won''t have to keep it here all the time? If it''s not good to get up all the time, we''ll wait here all the time?" if it''s not good to keep it for one year, it''s not good to keep it for ten years!


    "No, it won''t be long." he had a hunch that she would get better soon.


    They said, and two strange voices came from outside.


    One of them was the young girl''s voice. It was obviously impatient in her voice, "ah, mom, why do we have to come here? Why bother us to come and see? Why don''t we just die."


    Hearing her daughter''s muttering, Huang Ling quickly stopped and said, "OK, we''re just pretending to show your father. We''ll go back later."


    What else do you not understand? These two people are her good stepmother and sister.


    The two looked at each other, and Lin Xi glanced. "This is my stepmother and half sister." why she was in the hospital here is not how good the foreign hospital is, but because their family settled abroad for convenience.


    The sound came closer and closer until they entered the ward.


    Seeing a strange man in the ward, both of them were very surprised, so Huang Ling frowned and asked, "who are you? How can you be in my daughter''s ward?"


    Hearing what she said, Lin Xi felt a chill.


    She always performs well when facing outsiders.


    Having heard what they just said, how can Han Junfei''s impression of them get better!


    "My name is Han Junfei. I''m Xi''s fiance."


    "You may not know this. I haven''t met you before. It was decided by my biological mother and my father."


    Lin Xi looked at him quietly on one side. Her face was not red and her heart did not jump. She said such a big lie.


    Han Junfei glanced at her quickly and smiled.


    Anyway, his father and her mother have died, and no one can expose this lie.

 Chapter 174

    But it didn''t matter if he didn''t laugh. This smile fascinated Lin Jiajia, who had been staring at him since he entered the door.


    When Lin Xixi saw it, he was very angry.


    He glared at Han Junfei angrily. "It''s all your fault. Look at the rotten peach blossom you brought me."


    Han Junfei looked at her eyes and showed a trace of grievance. It''s none of his business. He blamed him. He didn''t want to.


    Huang Ling was about to say something. Lin Jiajia behind her quietly pulled her arm and gave her a wink.


    Thinking she had something to do, Huang Ling had to look at Han Junfei and smile, "in that case, you should spend more time with sunset."


    After they went out, Lin Jiajia couldn''t wait to hold her and said, "Mom, mom, you can''t agree to this. Lin Xi is a dying man. How can you have a fiance and how can you get married!" isn''t that cheap for her? It''s not good.


    How can your daughter not know? You can know what she is thinking from her appearance, "you don''t like Han Junfei!"


    Lin Jiajia blushed, lowered her head slightly, and was a little shy. "Well, I like him, can''t I?"


    "It seems that he is very good."


    She looks very handsome, and smiles so warm and exciting. She feels that she has been occupied.


    "How can this work? We don''t know who he is, what purpose he has, what he does, and what''s going on at home!"


    "You can go back to me later." it''s better to die before you know clearly.


    Although she loved herself, she also knew what her mother was like. She couldn''t object to what she said, so she had to stamp her feet reluctantly, "I see!"


    "But I won''t give up this idea." I finally met a man I like.


    After making sure they left, Han Junfei went to the hospital bed and sat down. He stretched out his hand and touched Lin Xixi''s thin cheek. He was very distressed. He said softly, "sunset, I''ll take you outside to bask in the sun. It''s good for your body."


    Then he asked someone to send her a wheelchair, put her in the wheelchair and pushed her out of the ward.


    He went to the garden behind the hospital and sat next to her.


    Lin Xi couldn''t help laughing. "It feels so strange. Obviously I''m here, but it''s like three people."


    "I think I''m going to eat my own vinegar!"


    "Hehe, no wonder there is sour everywhere, fool." is there any more stupid idea than this?


    After sitting for a while, I noticed the tired color on her face, "what''s the matter? Are you tired? Why don''t we go back and come out tomorrow."


    She did feel a little sleepy, so she nodded, "well, OK, let''s go back."


    After waking up, Lin Xi found that it was already morning.


    In other words, she slept so long.


    Seeing her wake up, Han Junfei''s heart was finally put down, "sunset, you finally woke up. You must have been too tired yesterday, so you slept so long."


    Lin Xi raised her hand and patted some dizzy head. "I, I slept so long." usually she doesn''t even need to sleep.


    It''s not normal to sleep so long this time.


    But I didn''t want him to worry, so I nodded, "ha ha, maybe, I was too tired yesterday."


    After seeing myself in the doctor''s bed, my face seems to be better than yesterday.


    Han Junfei touched her face. "You''re hungry. I''ll buy you something delicious. Wait for me."


    After he went out, Lin Xi didn''t want to stay in the ward alone, so she went to the garden.


    But when she came back, she found that there was a quarrel in the ward.


    When he went in, he found that Han Junfei looked angry at Huang Ling and Lin Jiajia.


    "Please go out. You don''t need to come again." he won''t let it go.


    Then she saw Huang Ling''s expression of hate, and Lin Jiajia went out of the ward with red eyes.


    "Feifei, what''s the matter? Were you arguing just now?" why, even if something happened, it wouldn''t be so fierce according to his temperament.


    At least I will save face for Huang Ling, who is regarded as an elder.


    "Just now, I wanted to give you a simple scrub, but I found that you have many bruises and even some wounds. You are a patient. You can''t go out by yourself, let alone hurt yourself."


    "The only possibility is your stepmother or your sister."


    "Even if they don''t admit it, I know your sister did it." he was angry when he thought of this.


    Unexpectedly, it seems that a good girl has such a vicious heart.


    "I think I''d better tell my uncle about it."


    "Well, well, don''t be angry. If you''re angry, your body will be bad. Even if you tell my father, it''s no use. If it''s useful, my stepmother can''t keep Mrs. Lin''s position for so many years."


    Those are useless at all. Besides, she hasn''t prayed for a little fatherly love for a long time.


    Compared with Lin Jiajia, she is nothing in her father''s heart. He always favors them.


    Hearing what she said, Han Junfei was even more distressed. "It''s all right. I won''t let them hurt you again."


    "Well, I don''t want those things. I''m hungry. Let''s have breakfast."


    Hearing what she said, sure enough, Han Junfei was distracted and became less angry.


    After dinner, Lin Xi felt a little sleepy again and narrowed her eyes. "Brother Fei, I want to sleep again."


    He hit a hatchet and said with some jokes in his tone, "I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I won''t be able to wake up one day when I fall asleep."


    "What nonsense? You must be getting better. That''s why it''s like this." it must be like this. There''s no other possibility.


    But for several days, Lin Xi slept longer and longer. Sometimes he fell asleep without even having time to talk to him.


    It was not easy. On this day, when he was awake, he took Han Junfei and was held in his arms. "Brother Fei, I said in case, if I can''t get up, you must live a good and happy life for me."


    Now she could feel that she couldn''t even speak.


    What''s more, I don''t know when I will completely disappear after lying down and never see him again. "Brother Fei, you are the only souvenir and the only person I love in the world. I don''t love anything in the world, but I only love you."


    "So you have to be good and don''t make me sad."

 Chapter 175

    Hold her hand. "I know, but I''m sure you''ll get better."


    God should not be so cruel. He is ready to take his life, even the people he loves.


    Looking down at her, I saw that she was asleep.


    Slightly raised the corners of her mouth. Fortunately, she didn''t see her eyes red, otherwise she would laugh at him.


    When Lin Xi woke up, he found that he was weak, and he didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    Slightly sideways, he saw Han Junfei lying by the bed, unbelievably stretched out his hand and touched his cheek.


    It was warm, but it was hot. I turned over and sat up.


    With such a big reaction, Han Junfei quickly woke up.


    Seeing her sitting up from the hospital bed, Han Junfei reacted instantly, hugged her excitedly and looked ecstatic, "sunset, you wake up, you get up!"


    Lin Xixi looked down at his palm, raised his hand and touched his face. Finally, he determined that he was really getting better, "I''m fine, I really woke up!"


    Happily hugged his waist, "it''s good that we can be together."


    "Well, let the doctor check it later and it will be fine after a period of rest." it''s nice to hold her and feel her real temperature. It''s no longer cold.


    Let the doctor check it later and make sure it''s really all right. They can relax.


    "Feifei, shall we go home in a few days?"


    "Even if it''s fun abroad, it''s still good at home. I want to go back." it''s not good here, not to mention the mother and daughter. She doesn''t like it.


    Still miss their own nest.


    Han Junfei naturally thought, "OK, we''ll go back in a few days."


    And there received a notice from the hospital, and Lin Jiajia fell off the phone in a moment of anger.


    I woke up and didn''t die.


    No, she''s going to the hospital. She can''t just forget it.


    So, I specially dressed up my room before I went to the hospital.


    Entering the ward, I saw standing in front of the window, with her back to her familiar back, "you really wake up!"


    Lin Xi turned around and looked at her with a smile. "Yes, thanks to your care, isn''t it? Otherwise I couldn''t get better so soon."


    "Thank you so much!"


    Seeing her smile so happy, Lin Jiajia hated her teeth itching, looked up at her slightly, and her face was full of disdain, "hum, why are you alone?"


    "Oh, are you talking about my fiance Junfei? He went out to buy me delicious food."


    "What are you doing here? Not just to ask where my fiance has gone?" Lin Xi sneered in her heart. She really thought she was a fool.


    When she said it, Lin Jiajia was in a panic for a moment, but she soon calmed down and looked at her righteously, "so what! Is it your fiance? Who knows, and no one agrees."


    "You don''t see what you look like. He''s as thin as a ghost. He won''t like you. Just wait."


    "Look how I rob him. Just like when I was a child, I rob your father of his love for you. You should have a life and rob you of everything. As long as it''s yours, I''ll take it!"


    "I''ll make you have nothing so that I can be satisfied."


    Looking at what she said, she seemed to have succeeded, but Lin Xi didn''t care, "you''re wrong! I don''t think you stole everything from me. What you have now is what I don''t want."


    "And Junfei, you can''t take it away!"


    Lin Xixi walked slowly to her, with a cold smile on his mouth, "Lin Jiajia, you''ve never won me. If you win, you won''t have to see me often with your mother."


    "You didn''t get all your father''s love."


    Slightly picked his eyebrow, "yes, you have been happy since childhood. I am unfortunate in your eyes."


    "But that doesn''t matter. I have Junfei. It''s enough to have him. He will give me all my love. I don''t want anything else."


    "You, don''t be complacent too early. It''s not certain who will win at that time."


    "Look at your ghost now. Hehe, who will like you." she is as thin as a ghost. She is a young lady with golden branches and jade leaves.


    Both temperament and appearance are much better than her.


    "You are always so superficial and dressed so gaudy. How good do you think you are?"


    "Sorry, I''m afraid I''ll stain my eyes. Please go out." in fact, she''s right. She''s really beautiful.


    Looks like her mother Huang Ling. If she wasn''t beautiful, how could she have fascinated her father in those years.


    But her vanity and snobbery destroyed her overall beauty.


    Lin Jiajia was so angry that she raised her hand to teach her a lesson.


    When she wanted to fight, she was secretly happy. This time, she had to leave a deep impression on her.


    But when he almost hit, he was stopped by Han Junfei, "what do you want to do, huh ~"


    "I''ve never hit a woman, but today I think it''s necessary to make an exception for my woman."


    Seeing his cold eyes, Lin Jiajia felt nervous, guilty and afraid. "I''m not what you think. It''s her. She bullied me first. You can''t take sides with her!"


    Han Junfei showed a sarcastic smile, "Oh, it''s really funny. I don''t favor my fiancee. Do I favor an outsider?"


    "What did I say? I want you not to disturb her. Since you don''t remember, I''m sorry. I''m not polite."


    "You, what do you mean." do you really want to hit her!


    "One last time, get out!"


    "If you''re bothering us, I don''t mind taking you to the right place. I recorded our quarrel that day and can hand it over at any time."


    Then he took her out of the door and slammed the door.


    Turning back, he held Lin Xixi''s face, looked left and right, and asked with some worry, "Xixi, are you not hurt? Has she done anything to you?"


    Lin Xi smiled. "What can she do to me? Didn''t you listen to her just now? I bullied her. She said the truth."


    "Will you be angry?"


    He raised his hand and rubbed it on her head. "What do you think, will I be angry?"


    "I will only worry about whether you are injured, whether you fight back, and whether you protect yourself. Since you are all right, I will be angry. I will do it next time."


    "If I''m not around you, I must protect myself. If there''s anything, just remember that I''m behind you."

 Chapter 176

    Lin Xi nodded and hugged him. "It''s nice to have you here. Let''s pack up now. I don''t want to stay here."


    "Well, well, since you don''t want to stay, we''ll go back." anyway, we can go home soon, not long.


    "By the way, you said you recorded?" it''s true or false. It''s so considerate.


    He raised his hand and pinched her little nose. "Of course, he just wanted to prevent them from harassing you. If he handed it out, it would not cause great harm to them, but it would also affect the reputation of the Lin family."


    "They will certainly have concerns."


    "If you want to teach them a lesson, I can help you." he didn''t do it. He also wanted to ask her and get her consent.


    Lin Xi shook her head without thinking, "no, I don''t want to entangle with them. I have nothing to do with them in the future. My surname is Lin, but I''m not from the Lin family."


    He bowed his head and kissed her forehead. "Well, of course you''re not, because you''re from my Han family, aren''t you? Ha ha." anyway, it''s just a wedding.


    Lin Xi stared at him shyly, pushed his chest, and said coyly, "who''s from your Han family, stinky beauty, pack up your things quickly."


    "Yes, yes, my wife." after that, he went to the quick and began to pack up his things.


    After waiting for a few hours, he finally returned home. Lin Xi exhaled deeply, "it''s better to be at home!"


    "In the future, we can change to a bigger house. This house is too small, because I lived alone at the beginning and didn''t want to live in a big house, so I bought this small one."


    "It doesn''t matter, I just like this, don''t change!" unless I have a baby in the future.


    "Well, if you don''t change it, don''t change it. Listen to you." in short, as long as she is happy, she can do anything.


    "Feifei, you clean up your house first. I''ll buy some vegetables in the supermarket and cook delicious food for you later." she can also eat together this time.


    "I''d better go with you." he was really worried about leaving her alone.


    "You look nervous. I''m just going to buy a dish. I''ll be back soon. Don''t worry, that''s it." then I opened the door and went out first.


    Since she went out to buy vegetables, he would quickly tidy up the house and cook with her later.


    Here, Lin Xi just went downstairs. Not long after walking, he saw a familiar person. He was surprised and wanted to turn back.


    But he was stopped by the man and looked at her up and down, "hee hee, I didn''t expect you to get better. Tell me what you did."


    "What on earth do you want to do? Didn''t you teach enough last time? If you were like this, I would call someone." she didn''t expect that the man dared to come.


    I thought I taught him a lesson in Yuanyi garden last time. How could he not appear in front of her.


    "Shout, shout, I''m not afraid." smiled, with a sinister smile on his face, and took out a dagger from behind.


    "Hello, how disappointed I am, so you''d better change back to the way you used to be," he said, waving a knife at her.


    Lin Xi couldn''t help scolding, "you madman, psycho!"


    But no matter where she runs, she just can''t get rid of the madman. What to do, what to do!


    Damn it, because the environment here is very quiet, there are few people on this road. Even if she cries, no one may hear her.


    Suddenly, I accidentally tripped and fell heavily on the ground. My hands and legs were scratched, leaving a little blood on the ground.


    The madman behind quickly caught up with her. When he saw her, he laughed happily, revealing a row of big white teeth, in sharp contrast to his dirty face, "hee hee, you see, you still can''t escape my palm."


    Lin Xi secretly hates that he is too useless. Now his whole body hurts and he can''t get up at all.


    Is she going to die here today. "You madman, you can''t escape if you are found."


    But he shook his head carelessly, "it doesn''t matter. Even if I complete my lifelong wish, I don''t care. Be my art."


    "I will certainly become the greatest ceramic master in the porcelain industry, ha ha ha."


    Then he stabbed her with a knife.


    Just when Lin Xi thought he would be disabled if he didn''t die, suddenly, the man was kicked to the ground by Han Junfei who came from a distance.


    Hurriedly walked over, picked her up, asked nervously, "sunset, are you okay? I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Lin Xixi was in great pain. She endured the pain, with tears in her eyes and a smile. "Brother Fei, I''m fine. I don''t have to go to the hospital. Let''s leave quickly."


    I looked at the man who was about to get up in the distance.


    Lin Xixi was a little afraid. He couldn''t help grasping Han Junfei''s shirt on his chest.


    Han Junfei comforted softly, "don''t be afraid. I''m here." the man is always haunted. Fortunately, he came. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen.


    I can''t help but be afraid when I think of this.


    Just now he gave the man a kick with full strength, so he naturally didn''t get up so easily.


    He walked over, looked down at him and raised his feet slightly. "You just used this hand, didn''t you? There''s no need to exist after that."


    When he stepped down, the man made a harsh cry and struggled to get up, "ah, let go of me! I won''t let you go."


    Han Junfei snorted coldly, "don''t worry, you won''t have a chance this time." he slowly raised his feet and saw a glimmer of satisfaction in his eyes.


    After that, I made another call and the person will arrive soon. I''m afraid he can''t escape like this.


    Looking down at Lin Xi, "let''s go. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    After getting on the bus, she fastened her seat belt, raised her hand, stroked her cheek and said painfully, "sunset, did you scare you just now?"


    Lin Xi smiled and shook her head. "No, I know you''re too angry. I understand."


    "But will that be a problem?" she was a little worried.


    "No, don''t worry, just leave everything to me." the madman, he will let him in and never get out.


    Hearing what he said, Lin Xi was relieved, "well, I believe you."


    Wait until the hospital, the doctor checked, "there''s no big problem. Clean it first, then apply some medicine, change the medicine on time, and don''t touch the water."


    But it''s easy to say. When you wipe it, Lin Xi hurts to death.


    Han Junfei couldn''t help frowning. "You can''t be a little lighter." seeing her so hurt, he was very distressed.

 Chapter 177

    "You, am I a doctor or are you a doctor? Go out first." the doctor said very unhappy.


    Han Junfei wanted to say something. Lin Xixi grabbed his arm. "Fei, go out and wait for me first. It''ll be fine soon." if you keep him here again, maybe you''ll quarrel with the doctor later.


    Seeing that he still didn''t move, Lin Xi smiled again and smiled at him. "Well, go out and come in in a minute."


    "Well, if it hurts too much, call me." I can''t be cured by these quacks.


    After he went out, the doctor shook his head slightly, "your boyfriend is really kind to you. It''s rare now."


    Lin Xi felt very happy in her heart and modest in her mouth, "neither."


    After a while, Han Junfei can finally go in. Looking at her wrapped hands and legs, he picked her up. "Sunset, I''ll take you out."


    After returning home, he put her on the bed and touched her head. "Good, have a good rest first. I''ll prepare delicious food for you."


    After going out and closing the door, Han Junfei hurried to the kitchen to pour water and take a medicine.


    Close the kitchen door and coughed a few times for fear of being heard by Lin Xi in the room.


    After waiting for a while, I felt much better before I began to make food.


    I made a bowl of hot beef noodles, took it to the room and sat by the bed. "Come on, I made a bowl of noodles for you at sunset. You should eat it obediently, okay?"


    Looking at the noodles in his hand, he looked and tasted very good. He wrinkled his lovely little nose. "I didn''t expect that the noodles you made were good-looking and delicious."


    "That''s right. It''s not something you practiced before. You can''t do anything. The only thing you''re good at is noodles. It''s certainly not as good as your cooking, but you''d better enjoy your face and eat it all."


    Han Junfei coaxed softly.


    Lin Xi quickly kissed him on the face. "You''ve done very well. It smells delicious. I''m sure I''ll finish it all."


    Han Junfei smiled, began to pick up his face with chopsticks, carefully put it on his mouth and gently blew, "come on, I''ll feed you."


    The last big bowl of beef noodles was eaten up.


    "Cough." seeing her finish eating, Han Junfei couldn''t help raising his hand to hide his cough.


    "Brother Fei, what''s the matter with you? Is there something uncomfortable?" is it because of the stomach.


    "It''s all right. It''s just that I was smoked by oil smoke when I was cooking. I may be in a good mood recently, so I''m not uncomfortable. Don''t worry."


    Even if there was anything, he wouldn''t tell her so that she wouldn''t worry.


    "Brother Fei, if you have anything, you must tell me, you know?" she will really worry, No.


    Think about it. Later, she will be ready to buy something in the mall so that he will be fine.


    She raised her hand and touched her pale cheek. "OK, I know. You can have a good rest. Call me if you have anything."


    After she fell asleep, she went out of the room and called, "how''s the thing you were asked to prepare?"


    A male voice came from the other end of the phone, "Mr. Han, we are ready to send things to you at any time."


    "Well, send me a copy right away." he felt he couldn''t wait.


    Moreover, she may not agree to it. I''m afraid it will take some effort.


    When he saw the document, Han Junfei looked at it for a while and felt that there was nothing to change, so he took it into the room.


    Lin Xi just woke up at this time.


    He walked over and rubbed her head with his hand. "Good boy, wake up."


    Lin Xi rubbed his eyes. The whole person was still a little confused and nodded.


    After thinking about it, Han Junfei said, "by the way, sunset, I have something to discuss with you. I think I have to go to the company every day and can''t see you all the time. Do you want to go to work with me?"


    "Be my secretary."


    Hearing what he said, Lin Xi felt refreshed and looked at him with wide eyes, "of course, so that I can be with you all the time."


    "Although you are my girlfriend, you still have to sign a contract and go through formal procedures." there is no way. In order not to let her find out, I think of such a way.


    Looking down to see the contract handed over by him, Lin Xi tooted his mouth, "Oh, I thought I would be given preferential treatment if I were your girlfriend." but although I said so, I took it without looking at it. All of them signed their names.


    "Hehe, of course there is preferential treatment. Mine is yours. All of them are yours." he didn''t joke about this.


    The employee contract just signed for her is false, and the share transfer below is true.


    He hoped that if he really left, she could live a good life, so he was willing to leave everything to her.


    As for his mother, he also left something ready for her. Even if he was gone, his sister would take care of his mother for him.


    His family history is good. He can only inherit men, not women.


    He was relieved to see that she had signed all her names.


    He hugged his arm, put his head on his shoulder and said with a smile, "hee hee, of course I know. Even you are mine, and of course everything about you is mine."


    Seeing her so happy appearance, Han Junfei flashed a trace of attachment in his eyes and kissed her forehead. "At sunset, do you want to eat at night? I''ll buy it for you, or if I don''t dislike it, I''ll make it for you."


    "I want to eat what you cook, and I love what you cook." his mind is more important than anything.


    Raised her hand very gently and sorted out the broken hair in her ear. Her tone was full of doting. "OK, I''ll do it for you later. Now you have a rest."


    Lin Xi shook her head and said to him, "no, you sleep with me, so I can sleep more steadily."


    So he can take the opportunity to have a rest.


    Knowing what she meant, she didn''t object, "OK, let''s have a rest together."


    When Lin Xi woke up in the afternoon, he was gone. He reached out and touched. The pillow was cold, indicating that he had already got up.


    I didn''t hear any sound outside. I got up curious and walked out of the room slowly.


    As a result, I saw Han Junfei lying on the sofa in the living room, his face pale and full of pain.


    Regardless of the pain on his body, he quickly ran over, "fly, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me, I''ll call an ambulance."


    Han Junfei reached out and grabbed her. He was very weak and spit out a few words from his mouth. "No, sunset, I''ve taken medicine."

 Chapter 178

    He didn''t want to go to the hospital because it was useless. Instead, he would let her know his current condition and worry.


    Lin Xi cried anxiously, "how can that be? Look at your pain now. Don''t let me worry. How are you?"


    "Sunset, if you really want me to be good, don''t let me go to the hospital. I''ve really taken medicine and I''ll be fine in a while."


    "Trust me." he knew he didn''t have much time and didn''t want to waste his time in the hospital.


    Lin Xi raised her hand, wiped her eyes, nodded and tried to control her emotions. "I know. I believe you. Shall I help you to the room to have a rest?"


    "OK, I''ll be fine after a rest." Qiang stood up and leaned slightly against her, not too hard.


    I''m afraid I''ll touch the wound on her body.


    Lin Xi raised her hand and quickly wiped her eyes. She helped him back to the room and put him on the bed. "Fei, do you have anything to eat? I''ll make it for you."


    Han Junfei smiled at her, "I''m not hungry for the time being. You''re still hurt. How about sleeping next to me." he stretched out his hand and patted the position next to me.


    After thinking about it, Lin Xi nodded, "well, good." he lay next to him and carefully hugged his arm for fear that he would disappear.


    "Fei, are you better?" she was worried.


    Seeing the worry in her eyes, Han Junfei endured the pain and didn''t frown. "Ha ha, it''s all right. It''s much better after taking the medicine. It won''t be long before it''s good. He doesn''t want to go to the hospital to listen to those quack doctors."


    Lin Xi looked at him quietly, put his hand on his chest and patted gently, "go to sleep, just sleep."


    Her voice was like magic. Gradually, Han Junfei fell asleep.


    After he fell asleep, Lin Xi got up, walked out of the room and limped into the kitchen. She was ready to make something to eat and make some soup for him.


    Try to get the food ready when he wakes up.


    When Han Junfei woke up in the evening, a strong smell of chicken soup jumped up at the tip of his nose.


    With a smile, I knew that the girl would be disobedient and have a good rest.


    In the kitchen, Lin Xixi looked at the newly cooked soup in the pot and smiled with satisfaction. "The taste is good. He must like it."


    "Well, it tastes really good."


    Lin Xi looked back and saw a very leisurely Han Junfei leaning on the kitchen door. "Brother Fei, how are you getting up and how are you? Go back and lie down."


    "I''m fine at sunset. I''m much better." but after that, I coughed uncontrollably.


    "You see, you see, is this much better? Go back and lie down, or I''ll be angry." Lin Xi pretended to be dissatisfied and tooted his mouth.


    Mingming''s face is still so pale. It doesn''t seem to be getting better.


    "Well, well, don''t be angry. I''ll go back and lie down, ha ha." he is more and more afraid to make her angry now.


    However, it was more distressing than daring, for fear that she might be angry.


    After seeing that he really went back to his room and lay down, Lin Xi returned to the kitchen again, filled the soup and brought it back to his room, "come on, I''ll boil you delicious soup and finish it."


    Listening to her coax herself with the tone of coaxing children, Han Junfei couldn''t help laughing, "OK, I know, I''ll listen to you."


    Looking at the big bowl of soup in front of me, I still couldn''t help pumping the corners of my mouth, "sunset, are you sure you want me to finish all this?"


    "Not afraid of side effects?"


    "Nonsense, it will only supplement the body. Where will there be side effects? Drink it quickly." I knew he would find reasons not to drink.


    Although there is a little more soup, it may be a little support after drinking, but it is all for his good. There are good things in it. He will feel much better after drinking.


    Han Junfei nodded and gave her a look in her eyes. "This is what you said. If there are side effects at that time, you can''t cheat. I won''t let you."


    Lin Xi didn''t think so. "OK, I''m responsible, so don''t worry. Drink quickly."


    Maybe it really made up too much. At night, his side effects really appeared.


    Being held tightly by him, Lin Xixi suddenly felt a little uncomfortable and moved around, "brother Fei, do you want to take a bath, ha ha."


    This has always been against her. She will be uncomfortable and can''t sleep.


    Han Junfei not only didn''t let go, but held it tighter and gently kissed her neck. "You said you were responsible for me, but don''t go back."


    How did she know there would be such a big reaction? She tooted her mouth, "but I didn''t do it for you. Besides, it''s just a bowl of chicken soup. How can there be such a big reaction."


    Then he muttered, "clearly, clearly, he just wants to take advantage of others."


    In his ear, Han Junfei chuckled, "what do you call taking advantage of you? You are my person. Well, go to sleep."


    Lin Xi blinked, slowly raised her head and looked at his bright white chin, "well, you''re not uncomfortable."


    "Well, yes, but some people don''t want to be in charge, so I have to bear it."


    Lin Xi''s heart showed a touch of guilt. It was all because she was bad. Was it because she put too many things, so she made up too much.


    Unexpectedly, in the dark night, where she couldn''t see, Han Junfei bent his mouth and his face was full of satisfaction.


    Lin Xi curled her mouth, closed her eyes and said, "well, it''s me, but you know I''m hurt now, so you can bear it, ha ha."


    "You''re not afraid I''ll suffocate! In this way, your happiness for the rest of your life will be ruined." he said, with regret in his tone.


    Kicked him in the leg, "what nonsense? Don''t worry. I''ll cure you even if you have a problem."


    But although I said so, I was obviously lack of confidence. I was worried. What if I really suffocated, she was still distressed in the end.


    Han Junfei smiled in his heart, "so ah, just be responsible. You don''t care about me. You see, I not only have a stomachache today, but now I feel pain all over."


    Hearing the grievance in his tone, Lin Xi was also distressed and lowered her head slightly.


    Before she could react, he jumped on her and kissed her on the lips. "Good boy, I''ll be very light."


    Lin Xi blinked. Forget it. Anyway, she also smeared the medicine, and her body didn''t hurt very much.


    When waiting for the next day, he tilted his head and saw that he was no longer around.


    Out of the room, I saw Han Junfei standing on the balcony hanging clothes. He slowly walked over and hugged his waist. "I thought you were gone and didn''t go to the company?"


    While drying the clothes, he said, "no, of course I want to stay at home with you."

 Chapter 179

    I turned around and hugged her. "I''ll cook for you." I woke up at this time. I must be very hungry.


    Looking up at his ruddy face, he finally felt relieved, "OK, I want to eat your boiled noodles."


    Into the kitchen, Han Junfei began to make noodles. Lin Xixi stood outside the kitchen and looked at him quietly. He felt that this moment was really beautiful.


    Suddenly, Han Junfei frowned, raised his hand and covered the position of his heart. His face became ugly.


    Lin Xi was shocked and hurriedly walked over to hold him. "Fei, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me." it wasn''t good just now. How could it happen suddenly.


    "I, I''m fine. I''ll be fine after a rest." he didn''t know what happened. He suddenly became so painful, his heart was so uncomfortable, and he felt hard to breathe for a moment.


    The crooked head saw her frightened appearance and wanted to comfort her, but he found that he couldn''t speak and his eyes became more and more blurred until he lost consciousness.


    When he woke up, he saw the white room and everything in front of him was white.


    I guessed that I must be in the hospital. When I saw Lin Xi lying in front of his hospital bed, my eyes flashed distressed and reluctant.


    Seems to feel it, Lin Xi immediately woke up, looked at him nervously and held his hand, "Fei, how are you? Is there anything else uncomfortable?"


    No wonder he refused to go to the hospital because his condition was beyond control.


    To keep her from worrying.


    Raise your hand to wipe the tears off her face and smile, "darling, I don''t like watching you cry. I like watching you smile. It''s sweet. It melts my heart."


    Seeing him like this, Lin Xi finally couldn''t help crying out and lying in his arms, "laugh, you still laugh, when is it, you villain, what do you want me to do, I can''t do without you!"


    Han Junfei also couldn''t help but red eyes, raised his trembling hand, gently stroked her head, let him cherish the incomparable black and soft hair, and hard said what he had always wanted to say, "sorry, sorry, I want to leave you alone."


    "No, I don''t want to listen. I''m sorry, I just want you. If you''re gone, I have no reason to live. I shouldn''t have been better at the beginning, so I might still be with you." if she wants to separate from him, she might as well be a soul forever.


    "Fool, how can I? I like you now."


    "Sunset, listen to me. No matter what, we have to face the reality. I have handed over all the shares of the company to you. If you want to sell them, it''s still good. As long as you''re happy."


    "Also, the house is for you. I hope you can live a good life. I left you some things. When I die, someone will give it to you, okay?"


    This is the only thing he can do for her now, for the woman he loves.


    Lin Xi raised her head and looked at him incredulously. "You, what do you say? You''ve told future generations. I tell you, I won''t want those things, I''ll throw them away!" what does she want them to do? Without him, her life has no meaning, she doesn''t need them.


    "Sunset, you should know that I want you to live well."


    "Promise me? Don''t let me go restlessly. I hope you can be happy in the future, even if you fall in love with others, but as long as you are happy."


    "I will always protect you and bless you." although she will suffer from falling in love with others, he doesn''t want her to live in memories all her life.


    That would make her sad.


    "But I can''t live without you. I can''t do it. I can''t do it. I can''t do it!"


    After a while, Lin Xi looked up at him, smiled and said slowly,


    "You know what? I like you. I like you since I was a child, because you are the first person I feel warm. You are like the sunshine in my life."


    "But I''m timid and cowardly. I never told you that I like everything you like, and I don''t like anything you don''t like."


    "I look forward to the school you went to, so I work hard. I''m willing to study everything you''ve learned, because I want to know more about you."


    "I didn''t understand until I died. I''ve been chasing your footsteps all my life. Maybe God saw me too reluctant to leave, because I haven''t confessed to the people I love, so I stayed in the world and by your side."


    "But now it doesn''t seem to be. I must have done something wrong in my last life, so now I have to bear such pain. I get it, but I have to lose it right away."


    Seeing her face full of tears, Han Junfei was deeply distressed. "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. God is punishing me, not you, not you."


    "Men''s favor is 95."


    "Sunset, you will be happy in the future, you will." you are such a kind person, you will be happy in the future.


    Hold his hand tightly and shake his head again and again, "no, I don''t want it. You must be good. You must be good."


    "If you have a good rest now, you will get better."


    He knew that she must be hard to accept now, unwilling to believe, so she didn''t say anything, nodded slightly, "well, I know."


    After he fell asleep, Lin Xi hurriedly contacted Mo Liubei, "fox, fox, come out quickly. How can this happen? Why is the thing I bought useless." it can''t be a fake.


    In my mind, there was a dissatisfied voice from the ink flow cup, "hum, how can it be? If you think it''s a fake, don''t buy it next time."


    "Hee hee, how could it be? It was my imagination just now. Don''t mind. Tell me why it happened." she was dying of anxiety.


    A moment later, the evil spirit of the ink flowing cup sounded in my mind, with some lazy voices. "This is his decision. Naturally, it can''t be changed."


    "Nothing is of much use."


    "How could it be like this? How could it be like this." she always thought that as long as she gave him medicine, he would get better.


    I didn''t expect such an answer.


    Seeing her dejected appearance, a hint of unbearable appeared in the ink flow cup, "well, in fact, you don''t have to do this. Can''t you finish the task quickly?"


    But after saying that, I regret that I suddenly became so soft hearted. It''s really abnormal.


    "No, I don''t want to. I want to accompany him. I don''t want to leave even after completing the task. I want to accompany him." no matter how much time he will have, she also wants to accompany him through the rest of his life.


    He raised his hand on his cheek, stroked it gently, and looked at his pale and bloodless face. The sadness in Lin Xi''s heart kept spreading.

 Chapter 180

    "Fox, there''s really no way? Help me, please."


    This is a picture of him, hugging and kissing with him, and all kinds of scenes that moved her.


    I can see that he drew every stroke with great care, closed the book and held it in his arms, "I like it very much, very much."


    Painfully wiped the tears on her face, "good, don''t cry. We still have many opportunities to record the rest of our lives together."


    Lin Xi blinked, wanted to take back her tears, threw herself into his arms, smelled his unique breath that made her feel very relieved, nodded, "well, we still have a lot of opportunities."


    "Men''s favor is 100."


    ¡­¡­


    Fifteen years later.


    Looking at the woman who was still beautiful in front of him, Han Junfei smiled and was very satisfied. He had love and moved in his eyes. "Sunset, I''m sorry, I really want to leave you alone this time."


    Lin Xi took his big hand with both hands, put it on her face and looked at him gently, "it doesn''t matter. We will be together in the next life."


    I thought to myself, I won''t let you be alone. When you go, I will accompany you.


    "I stole more than ten years from God. I''m very happy, but unfortunately, I didn''t let you have our child, so you won''t be so lonely for the rest of your life."


    Han Junfei closed his eyes. It was all his fault.


    "No, this is what we discussed, isn''t it? I don''t want to have children myself. It will be painful to have children and my figure will be out of shape. I don''t want it." Lin Xi said jokingly.


    Because they know that if they have a child, they may be like the Han family. Even if they are girls, they will be ready to lose their father at any time.


    That''s cruel.


    They didn''t want that, so they never had children.


    "Sunset, I''m lucky to meet you in this life. If there is an afterlife, I won''t be one step ahead of you," which makes you so painful.

 Chapter 181

    "Promise me to live well and happily." this is his only last wish.


    Seeing his closed eyes, Lin Xixi''s heart was like torn pain, crying and shaking his head, "Fei, I''m sorry, I can''t promise you."


    "I can''t do it without you. I can''t do it."


    "Fox, I want to leave," he called in his mind


    "Didi, finish the task and copy the memory."


    "Disengagement succeeded."


    Name: Lin Xixi


    Appearance: 55


    Figure: 20


    Charm: 15


    Physical strength: 10


    Intelligence: 25


    Points: 1000


    Attribute point: 10


    Skill: top kitchen god, pear blossom with rain.


    Back in the vast white space, Lin Xi sighed. The empty space was full of sad emotions, "fox, I want to know what happened in the end?"


    "Don''t worry, after you leave, Han Junfei''s sister will help you deal with your affairs." he didn''t expect that she also chose to leave with Han Junfei in the end.


    It moved him a little. He didn''t feel it.


    After living for thousands of years, he has this strange feeling for the first time. However, although it feels strange, it''s not bad. He doesn''t reject it. He can continue next time.


    But looking at Lin Xi under the clouds, it''s better not to tell her.


    Listening to him, Lin Xixi put down her heart, "OK, thank you." if it weren''t for him this time, she wouldn''t have been with Han Junfei for so long.


    She was grateful.


    Seeing that she was still a little depressed, Mo Liubei shook his head slightly, "there will be many tasks in the future. Do you have to be so sad every time?"


    "You are just a passer-by in every world. You leave after completing the task."


    "But I don''t know why. I won''t be so sad after clearing my memory after each task, but this time is an exception."


    "This is not to ask you." Lin Xi looked up at the cloudy sky, hoping that the ink flowing cup could really give her an answer.


    The ink flow cup was beautiful, with some charming eyes, blinked a few times, "well, this is your own problem. I can''t transform all the inside of your body."


    "People, some feelings are normal." hehe, if you want to tell her that he doesn''t completely understand her feelings, she will roar.


    "But you can rest assured that when you enter the next world, there will be no such feelings that will affect your task."


    Lin Xi nodded, "Oh, that''s good." it''s good.


    "Well, first tell me which attribute point you want to add this time."


    Lin Xi thought, "five looks and five figures."


    Refresh the panel.


    Name: Lin Xixi


    Appearance: 60


    Figure: 25


    Charm: 15


    Physical strength: 10


    Intelligence: 25


    Points: 1000


    Attribute point: 0


    Skill: top kitchen god, pear blossom with rain.


    Seeing their own property panel, it''s still pitiful. There''s still a lot to add. It seems that we need to work harder.


    "You girl, haven''t you taken a good look at the changes of space since you came here for so long?" it really wasted his mind.


    Lin Xixi reacted and looked around. Most of the fog had dispersed, revealing green grass and gurgling streams.


    A closer look, there are fish swimming inside.


    There are all kinds of flowers in full bloom not far away. There is a faint fragrance in the air. Take a deep breath to make her feel more comfortable.


    "Fox, you are very generous this time. It''s so beautiful here." it''s like a fairyland on earth.


    The ink cup on the cloud and mist hummed proudly, "that''s right. You don''t see who you are, but you just cast some small spells."


    But seeing her so happy, I couldn''t help bending my mouth.


    Lin Xi also looked up and hummed to the sky. He was really a farting fox.


    Looking down at the fish in the stream, he rolled up his sleeves and was ready to go down to catch fish.


    But as soon as she rolled up her sleeve, the fish jumped onto the shore automatically, which surprised her, "Wow, there''s something waiting for me to eat!"


    "Hehe, now you are the master of space, so as long as you move your mind."


    Lin Xi''s eyes brightened, "that''s great."


    So I tried again. As a result, I could see two big fat fish on the bank.


    After two small mouths, she was about to drool. "Hee hee, let''s have a roast fish today."


    Pack up the fish, set up the fire, and start baking. As time goes on, the smell of grilled fish grows stronger and stronger.


    The ink cup on the cloud is no exception. He is a fox, and the fox likes fish very much.


    I didn''t expect the fish to taste so delicious, "cough, kitten, I think the fish you baked looks good."


    "Yes, I''m good at cooking," he said, humming a song while baking fish.


    There was no mention of giving him a taste.


    But how could he ask a mortal for something to eat.


    But when he saw the fish that looked crisp and tender at the bottom, he couldn''t help saying, "cough, that''s a good fish. Bring it up to me."


    Lin Xi gave him a white eye. It was obvious that he wanted to eat very much. Unexpectedly, he said, "no, I don''t have enough to eat myself."


    But she couldn''t help but refuse. In the blink of an eye, the good roast fish in her hand disappeared.


    He stood up angrily, pointed to the sky and shouted angrily, "good old fox, you robbed a mortal with me. Shame on your face."


    Mo Liubei looked at the grilled fish in his hand and licked his lips slightly. He just wanted to eat, but he was a little embarrassed to hear her say, "this is my territory. What''s wrong with eating my food."


    "You, hum, I won''t roast fish for you in the future." it''s too much. It''s worthy of being a fox.


    His eyes turned and he suddenly came up with a good idea. He touched his chin with one hand and smiled, "unless, unless you give me some reward, such as gold coins or attribute points."


    The ink flowing cup also tilted its head and thought, "well, 500 gold coins for a roasted fish, OK, no more."


    "Well, I''ll give you the rest of the grilled fish. You can give me 1000 gold coins." less is a little less, but it''s better than nothing.

 Chapter 182

    After that, I was very happy to see that I really had 1000 more gold coins.


    "Well, do you want to go to the next task?" he is still busy eating roast fish.


    Lin Xi nodded.


    Before she was ready, she felt dizzy. The fox, she was not ready yet, so she sent her here so quickly.


    First, I combed the memory in my head.


    The original owner, Lin Xixi, was a servant girl of a large family, but she was asked by the master to fill in the house. Of course she didn''t want to, so she was ready to run away, but she fell off a cliff in the process of running away.


    Later, he was saved by male Lord Liu Haosheng.


    Although she didn''t want to go back to her master''s house, she didn''t want to stay in this poor mountain village. Although she was a servant girl before, she had never done rough work, and her whole body was thin and tender.


    And the man is a fool, so she doesn''t want to stay with him, even if he is good to her.


    After that, he accidentally saved a seemingly young and handsome childe, and then came to a play of promise, but who knows that the man is a ruthless human trafficker, who specially uses this method to attract women to take the bait.


    Finally, he was sold to Hualou and spent a miserable life.


    The original owner''s wish is that he is poor and wants to spend his life with that kind fool.


    Slowly raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. He was really another original owner who had died.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw the broken roof, because the hole had leaked. When I turned around, I saw that it was an old thatched cottage, and under her lay an earth Kang made of mud.


    And it''s still bumpy. The diaphragm should be very.


    Besides, there was a lame table, and there was nothing else to spare.


    Just then, footsteps sounded outside. Soon, a handsome man came in with a bowl of medicine in his hand.


    Seeing that she woke up, Liu Haosheng''s eyes suddenly became bright. "Madam, are you awake? I''ve made you medicine. Drink it quickly."


    Lin Xixi was a little misty and blinked. "You call me a lady? I''m not. Don''t yell."


    As soon as Liu Haosheng heard this, he shriveled his wronged mouth. "You are my mother. Grandpa Yao said, I saved you, and you are my mother."


    Lin Xi thought about it and finally remembered that Grandpa Yao he said was the only barefoot doctor in the village.


    Because I used to have some friends with Liu Haosheng''s parents. After his parents died, I was the only person in the village who was kind to him in recent years.


    He is a fool. He will never have a daughter-in-law in his life. At this time, she happens to come. It is a good opportunity.


    So the medicine grandpa gave him such an idea.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, he thought she was angry. Liu Haosheng was very sad. "Madam, do you hate me? I''m obedient. I must listen to you."


    Lin Xixi looked at him. In fact, he was very good. He had a round face, white skin, clear and pure nose in his big eyes, and ruddy lips with moderate thickness.


    In modern times, he is just a beautiful man. "Will you really listen to me?"


    Liu Haosheng nodded again and again, "uh huh, madam, I must listen to you."


    After that, he looked at her carefully, "that lady, are you not going to go? Drink the medicine first. I''ll bring you dinner later, Hei hei."


    It looks good not to talk. It''s exposed as soon as you speak, but it''s still cute to see his giggle.


    Lift up the bowl and drink all the medicine.


    Liu Haosheng happily held the bowl in his hand, "madam, wait for me. I''ll bring you rice, hehe."


    Seeing him jumping out happily, Lin Xixi couldn''t help laughing. What a fool.


    After a while, Liu Haosheng came over with a bowl, "madam, you eat."


    Lin Xixi looked down at a bowl full of gaps. It contained dark food that didn''t know what it was. He couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth, "this, what''s this?"


    Liu Haosheng also looked at her with a puzzled face. "Madam, it''s mushy. It''s delicious. Eat it quickly." he also lifted the bowl in front of her.


    He deliberately left it for her to eat.


    Because grandpa Yao said she was hurt and had to eat something good.


    In his cognition, this black pasta is already a good food.


    Seeing the longing in his eyes, Lin Xi could not help feeling sad and shook her head, "I''m not hungry now. You eat first."


    Liu Haosheng quickly shook his head, "no, no, you eat, you eat, I have already eaten, Hei hei."


    But how could she not know? She smiled, "well, you eat. I really don''t want to eat. The patient can''t eat at the right time. In this way, she will be in bad health."


    Liu Haosheng frowned and thought for a while before he said, "but grandpa Yao said that the patient should eat well."


    "Do you listen to me or Grandpa Yao, eh ~" Lin Xi stared at him and wanted to know his answer.


    Liu Haosheng first glanced at her face, then bowed his head and thought, slightly tooted his lips, and finally seemed to make a very important decision, "I, I listen to my mother."


    Lin Xi chuckled, "Oh, don''t you listen to Grandpa Yao? Aren''t you afraid he''s sad?"


    Although he was afraid, he was also afraid that she would be sad. "No, Grandpa Yao said to be good to his daughter-in-law in the future, so I was obedient."


    Lin Xixi couldn''t help but burst out laughing. What a fool, "you''re not afraid that I''ll be bad to you in the future. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll leave in the future? What''s the use of being good to me now."


    After hearing this, Liu Haosheng hugged her with his excited hands. "Don''t go, madam. I''ll listen to you. Don''t go."


    As long as she doesn''t go, let him do anything.


    Hearing some crying in his voice, Lin Xixi was a little embarrassed. She made him cry, "OK, OK, I won''t go, but you promised me that you can''t cry casually in the future, you know?"


    "I don''t like such a man."


    As soon as she said she couldn''t go, Liu Haosheng took back his tears in a second, but his eyes were still red, "uh huh, I know. I listen to my mother."


    "Also, don''t call me lady, call me sunset, okay?" although I don''t hate him, I''m suddenly called so close and uncomfortable.


    Seeing what else he wanted to say, Lin Xi said again, "that''s it, otherwise I''ll be angry!"


    Liu Haosheng had to nod with grievances on his face, "well, I know, sunset."


    Seeing his wronged appearance, Lin Xi couldn''t bear it. It''s really strange. He was just an ordinary farmer, but his skin was so white that people couldn''t help but want to pinch it.

 Chapter 183

    Is too thin, the whole person is as thin as ribs, but no wonder, no family care, he is a fool, he can''t take good care of himself.


    My heart can''t help feeling a little distressed.


    He made up his mind to develop his round face into a steamed stuffed bun face.


    Looking at him, he pushed the bowl in front of him, "well, if I don''t want to be angry, I''ll eat the rice obediently."


    Liu Haosheng looked at the bowl at hand and looked up at Lin Xixi. Seeing that she really didn''t want to eat, he took it up. "Thank you, madam. Ah, no, Xixi." Grandpa Yao was right. As long as he was good to her, she would stay.


    "Men''s favor 10."


    Watching him devour a bowl of paste to eat clean, and finally licked his lips.


    Lin Xi thought, this is not the way. She is so hungry now that she has to find something to eat.


    Just wanted to say something, a voice came from outside, "ah Sheng, are you at home?"


    Liu Haosheng immediately stood up and looked at Lin Xixi happily. "Xixi, Grandpa Yao is coming."


    Lin Xi raised her eyes and saw an old man about 60 years old, with a gray head, a wrinkled face and a white beard.


    He is what Liu Haosheng called grandpa Yao.


    Seeing her wake up, Grandpa Yao put his hands behind his back, narrowed his eyes and smiled with a kind face, "child, you wake up. It''s ah Sheng who saved you from the river and brought you back."


    Lin Xi drooped her eyes and nodded, "well, I know. I listened to him. Thank you very much."


    Grandpa Yao turned and looked at Liu Haosheng. "Ah Sheng, go out first. I''ll show your daughter-in-law. You''ll come in later."


    Liu Haosheng looked at Lin Xi lying in bed and seemed to hesitate.


    Grandpa Yao raised his hand and hit him on the back, pretending to be unhappy, "you child, let you go out. Can I do something about your daughter-in-law?"


    "Sure enough, I forgot me when I had a daughter-in-law."


    Although Liu Haosheng was silly, he knew grandpa Yao was kind to him. He didn''t want to make him unhappy, so he hurried out. When he ran to the door, he turned to Lin Xixi and said, "madam, I''m right outside. Call me if you have anything."


    Lin Xi smiled and nodded, "well, I see."


    After he went out, Grandpa Yao looked at Lin Xixi and said slowly, "girl, can you tell me your name and who is in the family?" although he wanted her to stay as Liu Haosheng''s daughter-in-law, he couldn''t ask for an unknown one.


    Always ask.


    Of course, Lin Xi understood, so she told him and didn''t hide it from him. "Uncle, if you don''t feel right, I''ll leave soon and won''t bother you."


    Grandpa Yao thought for a while and then said, "just stay, but you also know why I left you."


    "I hope you can take good care of ah Sheng."


    "As for your identity, I can talk to the village head, but only if you want to marry ah Sheng."


    He is also old. Maybe he will leave one day. What will ah Sheng do then, so he wants to find someone who can take care of him.


    At least don''t be alone.


    Lin Xi pretended to think deeply and finally nodded and agreed, "OK, I promise. Don''t worry. Since I promise, I will do it."


    Whether what she said is true or not, he will naturally look at it, so he is not afraid of her lying, "OK, that''s it."


    "You''re just in time. Have a good rest first."


    After going out, he saw Liu Haosheng walking around outside with an anxious face and waved to him, "all right, all right, go in and see your daughter-in-law."


    Shook his head and sighed slightly, hoping that he was right to do so, otherwise he would fail to live up to the trust of Haosheng''s parents.


    As soon as he heard that he could go in, Liu Haosheng grinned and ran in. He sat beside the earth Kang and carefully observed Lin Xixi''s expression.


    I feel that she can''t see other expressions except no expression. "Sunset, what did grandpa Yao tell you just now."


    "Didn''t say anything, just told me about the body. It''s much better."


    "Haosheng, let me ask you something. Do we have a river here?" she thought. She could catch some fish by the river later.


    Although he didn''t understand why she asked this, he answered honestly. His head was like a rattle, "uh huh, yes, there are near our house."


    That''s great. "OK, let''s go now." he was about to get out of bed.


    Liu Haosheng raised his hand and scratched his head. His steamed stuffed bun face wrinkled, "but you''re not well yet."


    "Grandpa Yao said just now that it''s almost ready. Besides, the patient should also have a good activity."


    "Didn''t you say you would listen to me?" Lin Xi stared at his eyes and asked.


    Liu Haosheng slightly tooted his mouth, "well, OK, I listen to sunset." he was afraid that if he didn''t listen, she would be angry.


    However, although she said she was all right, she was hurt and hungry. She really had no strength. She had to help her to the river by Liu Haosheng.


    After arriving at the river, seeing the crystal clear river, Lin Xi couldn''t help smiling, and her eyes bent into crescent moon.


    This made Liu Haosheng, who had been watching her, bow his head and giggle a few times, "hey hey, lady, you smile very well. Even the orchids in the village can''t compare with you. They''re not as good-looking as you."


    Lin Xixi was funny, "who is orchid?"


    "Orchid is the most beautiful girl in our village, but I don''t think it looks as good as you." in his heart, the lady is the best.


    It''s true. Take a closer look.


    Round face, white skin, big eyes like talking, long slightly curled eyelashes, pink lips like peach petals, people can''t help but want a kiss.


    If you''re dressing up, it''s even more beautiful.


    Seeing that he was blushing, Lin Xi held back her smile and patted him on the arm, "well, now we''re going to make a bamboo basket to bring the net fish."


    But he didn''t know what it was. He thought hard, and finally thought of it with a sudden look, "is the tiger in the village what they used to catch fish?"


    "Well, it should be. Let''s make one ourselves. Don''t be too good. Just make one." she didn''t really want to catch fish in the river, but just wanted to hide people''s eyes and ears.

 Chapter 184

    When she gets to the river, she will just take out the fish from the space.


    "Haosheng, just go and find me some wickers or twigs." then she found some grass vines nearby and tied them.


    Liu Haosheng didn''t dare to delay, "OK, the lady is waiting for me. I''ll be back soon."


    Listening to his tone of coaxing the child, Lin Xi was speechless, "well, go quickly. I won''t get lost. It''s you. Don''t be fun and come back quickly."


    Seeing him jumping, I don''t know where to pick up branches. He shook his head slightly, limped to the river and reached into the river.


    The river was still a little cold in this weather. She excited her spirit, exhaled and stretched out again.


    Seeing the fish inside, she swam happily, but she couldn''t catch it. Fortunately, she didn''t expect the fish in the river.


    With a move of thought, a big fat fish appeared in her hand and rushed to the shore.


    Lin Xi was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, it was really OK. It was great.


    When Liu Haosheng came back with a pile of branches, he saw Lin Xixi squatting by the river with a silly smile on his face. He ran quickly, "what''s the matter with you, madam? How do you smile?"


    Seeing him coming back, Lin Xi pointed to the living fish on the ground, "look, I caught the fish. We can eat the fish!"


    Seeing such a big fish on the ground, with a crash, the branches in Liu Haosheng''s arms fell down, raised his hands and rubbed his eyes. Only then did he believe that the fish in front of him was real.


    "Wow, what a big fish. You are so powerful, madam. You are even more powerful than the tigers. Ha ha, look at them. They will show off to me in the future."


    While talking, he clapped his hands happily.


    "Well, I''ll clean up the fish. You make a fire and we''ll roast the fish." at this point, she''s drooling. She can''t help it. She''s really hungry.


    Hearing what she said, Liu Haosheng immediately went to make a fire.


    After a while, seeing the big fat fish baked on the fire, Liu Haosheng''s eyes were green and stared without blinking, "sunset, when can we eat?"


    As soon as he finished, his stomach was also very cooperative and grunted a few times.


    "Poof, don''t worry, it''ll be all right soon. We don''t have to finish eating such a big fish." she was also very hungry. She was almost hungry when she smelled the smell of roast fish, and her mouth drooled.


    After a while, the fish was finally roasted, but there was no seasoning. If seasoning was sprinkled, it would be more delicious.


    "It''s roasted and ready to eat."


    Just finished, Liu Haosheng was very anxious, but he still said, "madam, you eat, you eat first."


    Lin Xi thought to herself, unexpectedly, this man is still very good.


    He lifted his hand and tore off a large piece of fish, took the big leaves that had just been washed next to him, put them in and handed them to him, "come on, eat quickly, and have a taste of my roast."


    Liu Haosheng swallowed his saliva, took the fish and wrinkled his nose. "My lady is really powerful and smells so delicious. I''ve never smelled anything so fragrant."


    "What is this? I can make a lot of delicious food for you in the future." Lin Xi looked up and said.


    Liu Haosheng was very happy after hearing this. He smiled foolishly, "uh huh, the lady is really powerful."


    After that, they ate a whole big fat fish.


    The fish was a big one, so they almost had enough to eat.


    Liu Haosheng rubbed his stomach and his mouth. "It''s really delicious. If only he could eat it every day."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you eat meat every day in the future." Lin Xi patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Liu Haosheng''s eyes brightened. "Really, that''s great. You can eat meat every day, madam. Is this other meat as delicious as fish?" he seems to have never eaten it.


    Seeing that he was very happy and his eyes were full of expectation, Lin Xi felt a little distressed, "uh huh, some are better than this. I''ll cook it for you at that time."


    "By the way, sunset, can we catch a fish? I want to send it to Grandpa Yao." Grandpa Yao is so kind to him. He has delicious food. Of course, we can''t forget him, but he''s afraid she''ll be unhappy.


    He stood up and patted him on the shoulder. "Look at you, what''s good to pinch. It''s a good thing to show gratitude, but it''s hard to say whether you can catch it."


    "I''ll try it first. You just stand here and don''t move, you know?" if you let him follow you to the river, it''s hard to show. It must be exposed.


    But Liu Haosheng''s face was full of hesitation.


    Before he could say anything, Lin Xi hurried again, "well, you''ll stay here. You''ll scare the fish away in the past. You won''t catch anything at that time."


    After listening to her, Liu Haosheng dared not move forward and squatted on the ground, "OK, I''ll wait for you here."


    Seeing that he was so obedient, Lin Xi nodded, took the bamboo basket he had just made up, turned and walked to the river.


    The fish just caught is useless even in a basket.


    It''s better to cover up with this.


    When he got to the river, he put the basket into the river. After about five minutes, Liu Haosheng was impatient.


    Finally, I heard Lin Xi''s surprised voice of joy, "ah Sheng, come and see! I''ve caught fish. Two big fat fish."


    Hearing this, Liu Haosheng quickly stood up and ran over. He really saw two big fat fish on the shore, "Wow, my lady is so powerful."


    Seeing the worship in his eyes, Lin Xi was a little proud, "well, there are two in total, one we keep, and the other you send to Grandpa Yao''s house." thanks to him for saving himself, it''s a little thought.


    After the two returned home, he went to deliver the fish, and she took the opportunity to drink some medicine, otherwise her body was too uncomfortable.


    After drinking the medicine, I feel much better, and I''m going to clean up my home.


    Looking at these dilapidated thatched houses, Lin Xi sighed helplessly. If it rains, wouldn''t it be a disaster.


    I can''t help worrying.


    When she was half done, Liu Haosheng ran back.


    Seeing that she was busy, she quickly rolled up her sleeves and showed some thin and white arms, "madam, I''ll help you."


    Lin Xi thought for a while. Although she was silly, she still knew that she hurt her wife. "Well, you are responsible for moving things." anyway, she can''t move some things.


    In this way, they worked together to clean up this dilapidated home.


    In a flash, it was evening. Lin Xi cleaned up the fish he caught today. There was no salt or oil at home, so he had to make do with it.

 Chapter 185

    It''s good to be able to fill your stomach now.


    After dinner, looking at a small earth Kang in the room, Lin Xi tilted her head and said to Liu Haosheng, "well, I''ll sleep on the ground tonight and you''ll sleep in bed."


    After all, it''s his territory. It''s like bullying him to let him sleep on the ground, so I''d better aggrieve myself.


    Liu Haosheng looked at her and raised his hand and scratched his head. He was very puzzled. "But madam, grandma Yao said that we should sleep together." the men in the village don''t all sleep with their daughter-in-law. Why does he sleep on the ground.


    "It''s not because my injury hasn''t completely healed. If we sleep together, you''ll encounter it. Isn''t it painful to death?" you can also borrow such an excuse.


    He pointed to the earth Kang and said, "besides, we can''t sleep on the small earth Kang."


    So, it seems that Liu Haosheng shriveled his mouth, "well, I sleep on the ground and the lady sleeps on the Kang. You''re hurt."


    Then he pushed her to the Kang and sat down. He turned and went out, took some hay, spread it on the ground, lay on it in a big shape, and said uneasily, "you see, madam, I slept well."


    Lin Xi was moved and looked at him with a smile. "Well, thank you, ah Sheng."


    "By the way, do you still have a quilt at home, otherwise you will be cold at night and get sick."


    Liu Haosheng turned over and got up. He took something out of a corner of the earth Kang.


    A closer look, it turned out to be a big package. When I opened it, I knew that it was a broken bed quilt. "You see, I have it. I''ll just cover it."


    Looking at the dirty quilt, Lin Xi didn''t know what to say, "well, you''ll do it all night today and I''ll wash the quilt for you tomorrow." otherwise, it''s really impossible to cover it. It''s too dirty.


    When she woke up the next day, she saw someone sleeping on the ground. Now she finally saw someone worse than her sleeping image.


    Since he hasn''t woken up yet, she just went out to see what to do for breakfast.


    When Liu Haosheng woke up, he didn''t see Lin Xixi in the room. An exciting spirit woke up in an instant. He threw away the quilt he was holding, rushed out and shouted everywhere, "lady, where have you been?"


    Lin Xi came out in the kitchen and saw him barefoot and disheveled. "I''m not here. I''m cooking. Go get dressed."


    Seeing that she didn''t go, Liu Haosheng put down his heart and giggled twice, "Oh, I''ll get dressed." he went back to the room and put on his clothes, and Lin Xixi''s meal outside was also ready.


    Because there was nothing to eat at home, I took another fish out for stew just now.


    Looking at the thick fish soup in front of him, Liu Haosheng cheered twice. As soon as he was ready to eat, he was beaten by Lin Xi.


    "Look at you. Now you''re wearing clothes and your hair hasn''t been combed. Go out into the yard and I''ll clean it up for you."


    Lin Xi frowned and said.


    Of course, Liu Haosheng didn''t want her to be unhappy, so he had to reluctantly put down the bowl and went to the yard to squat and wait for her.


    After looking for a comb at home, I couldn''t find it at all. But I had to comb it for him by hand, and then let him wash his face. Only after washing all, could I let him eat.


    "Men''s favor is 20."


    "Hee hee, it''s very kind of you, madam. No one has ever been so kind to me." he said, with some grievances in his tone.


    "It''s also called being good to you, fool. Ha ha, eat quickly." she doesn''t think it''s called being good to him.


    But no matter what she said, he just thought she was good to him.


    Although others say he is a fool, he is not stupid. He knows who is really good to him.


    She saw in his eyes never disgust and dislike, only care and love, he was very happy.


    After dinner, Lin Xixi said, "ah Sheng, do you know which family in the village has scooters and buckets? We can go to the river to catch some fish and sell them in the market."


    Liu Haosheng frowned and thought, "Grandpa Yao seems to have a big barrel and a car at home. I''ll borrow it later."


    That''s great. "OK, you can borrow it later."


    After a while, I saw Liu Haosheng pulling the car and putting the bucket back on it.


    Lin Xi hurriedly greeted him and raised his hand to wipe his sweat. "Come back, let''s wash the car and the bucket, and then go to the river to catch fish."


    After washing the things, they took their car to the river. Fortunately, their home is located in a remote place. Usually no one comes, so no one sees them even if they come to catch fish.


    When he got to the river, Lin Xi turned to Liu Haosheng and said, "ah Sheng, you''d better find some branches everywhere later. You''d better find wickers. We can make baskets."


    "Oh, I know. I''ll go right away." Liu Haosheng nodded obediently.


    After he left, Lin Xi hurried to the river and began to put fish. When Liu Haosheng came back, he found that there were several fish in the barrel, but it was not as big as before.


    After catching a few more, Lin Xi said, "well, let''s go back. We won''t catch them today. Let''s see if we can sell them at the market tomorrow."


    After returning home, Lin Xi picked up some rags from home and was ready to make a net to catch fish.


    Of course, I don''t really want to catch a net fish, I''m just pretending.


    Seeing her sitting in the yard weaving cloth, Liu Haosheng squatted beside her, "madam, you''re so powerful, hey hey." he''s never seen what she did.


    He lowered his head and smiled, "what''s so powerful, ha ha."


    The next day, they got up early, pulled up the car and prepared to go to town along the path.


    It''s not close to town. It''s a long way to go.


    Lin Xi raised her head and looked at Liu Haosheng with some worry. "Ah Sheng, if you''re tired, let''s stop and have a rest. Don''t hold on. It''s not urgent."


    Liu Haosheng shook his head, "not tired. Let''s go quickly, hehe."


    After arriving in the town, he found the place where the market stall was set up and put the barrel in front of him.


    There are many people at this time. People come and go in the market, but no one asks about their fish.


    Liu Haosheng was worried, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Suddenly I saw people selling things elsewhere, so I shouted, "look, my fish is good, delicious and cheap!"


    "Uncle and aunt, little girl, little daughter-in-law, come and see."

 Chapter 186

    At first, Lin Xi was startled by his cry, but she was relieved to see the people coming here one after another.


    Also quickly began to greet.


    The fish is big and looks very fat. The key price is not expensive, so a few fish were sold out in a short time.


    Some people still regret that they haven''t bought it.


    But Lin Xi said he would come tomorrow.


    The next day, I probably knew that her fish was cheap and delicious, so many people came without shouting.


    And sold all the fish very quickly.


    But just as they were about to close the stall, they were stopped by several people who looked ferocious.


    Lin Xi frowned, "who are you? What do you want to do?"


    One of the middle-aged men with sly eyes said with a sly smile, "Yo, look, the little lady doesn''t know our rules here. I''ll tell you about it."


    "You have to pay protection fees to do business and set up a stall here, you know? But if you can''t afford it, I don''t mind if you come with us, ha ha!"


    What Lin Xi doesn''t understand is that she deliberately finds fault. She didn''t watch less TV dramas before.


    However, it seems that it''s useless to sue the government. These malignant tumors haven''t been in this town for a day or two.


    "How much protection fee do you charge? We''re just a small business, but there''s no more!" she was ready to fight later.


    The man who spoke just now said again, "turn in fifty Wen and let you go for the time being."


    "What! Fifty Wen, we haven''t earned fifty Wen yet. Are you robbing in broad daylight?" Lin Xixi gritted his teeth. It''s too much.


    "Tut Tut, if you can''t afford it, you''ll come with me today." how could he let such a beautiful woman go.


    Hearing this, Liu Haosheng hurriedly blocked Lin Xixi''s face, "don''t bully my wife, or I''ll fight with you."


    "Oh, where did you come from, you fool? Get out of here!"


    Several people said and laughed.


    Lin Xixi just wanted to scold them, when he saw Liu Haosheng pick up the fish killing knife on the ground and live a few times against them, "if you dare to bully my wife, I''ll fight with you!"


    Then he waved a knife at them regardless.


    It is said that he is afraid of death. Liu Haosheng is obviously dead.


    Several people ran around one after another, "I, I tell you, you don''t want to mess with us in this town in the future. I won''t let you go!"


    But Liu Haosheng continued to chop at them like crazy as if he hadn''t heard.


    Lin Xi''s face was full of anxiety. "Ah Sheng, well, let''s go home quickly. We can go home." they had to leave quickly before those scoundrels ran away.


    Hearing her voice, Liu Haosheng seemed to wake up in an instant. He sat down on the ground and gasped.


    Lin Xi hurried over, "ah Sheng, are you okay." she was scared just now.


    Liu Haosheng banged and dropped the knife in his hand. He held her and cried, "wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    Lin Xi sighed slightly and patted him on the back. "I''m fine, don''t cry, let''s leave quickly." otherwise, I really can''t go later.


    Liu Haosheng also remembered. She said she didn''t like to see him cry, so she quickly wiped her tears and stood up. "Let''s run away, lady."


    Then he took her hand and prepared to run.


    Lin Xi was speechless and hurriedly said, "we should take things with us. Can''t we throw them away?"


    Liu Haosheng reacted and hurried to get into the car.


    Fortunately, the last two ran all the way home to nothing.


    However, in the future, they don''t want to sell fish in the town. If the group finds out, it will be over.


    After Liu Haosheng returned the car and barrel, Lin Xixi took him into the house.


    Took out all the money we sold today, "you see, this is the money we made today."


    Liu Haosheng looked at the copper money in her hand, his eyes lit up, took it, put it in his mouth and bit it.


    Lin Xi couldn''t help laughing and patted his hand, "what are you doing? It''s not gold."


    As soon as Liu Haosheng heard this, he quickly put down his touch, touched the copper money and giggled, "hee hee, listen to the lady, but what is the gold like!" he has never seen it.


    Seeing him so curious, Lin Xixi explained, "gold is gold. It''s all right. There will be some in the future."


    "Take the money."


    Liu Haosheng was happy for a while, but finally he held the money in front of her and shook his head. "It''s better for the lady to take it. You take it, I don''t want it."


    Lin Xi stared into his eyes, "really not? If you want to take it, you can buy a lot of delicious and fun."


    But Liu Haosheng shook his head without hesitation. "I don''t want it. It''s better for the lady to keep it." Grandpa Yao said that he should be good to the lady, so he should be good to her.


    Seeing that there was no hesitation and reluctance in his eyes, Lin Xi took it, "well, I''ll take it first. If there''s anything to buy, tell me. The money is earned by both of us."


    This time she wanted to buy something, but she didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    I''m afraid I''ll have to dress up if I go to town in the future.


    "By the way, a Sheng, there are mountains near us." see if you can have good luck on the mountain.


    Mentioning this, Liu Haosheng nodded happily, "yes, yes, our mountain is big. There are many delicious wild fruits on the mountain. I''ll pick them for you to eat at that time."


    "Let''s go now!" it''s estimated that she can''t go on the way of selling fish. She needs to find a way quickly.


    Liu Haosheng didn''t think too much, but just clapped his hands excitedly because he could go up the mountain, "OK, OK, let''s go."


    Fortunately, their house is not far from the mountain, just at the foot of the mountain, so it''s only a dozen minutes away.


    It''s spring now, so there should be a lot of food on the mountain.


    Halfway up the mountain, Lin Xi was very tired and gasped.


    Liu Haosheng looked, hurried over and took her arm, "madam, I''ll carry you on my back, so you won''t be tired."


    Lin Xi looked into the distance. There was really a long way to go.

 Chapter 187

    Seeing that she was still hesitating, Liu Haosheng directly pulled her on his back and picked her up, "we can go to the mountain soon."


    Seeing him sweating, Lin Xi reached out and wiped for him. "If we''re tired, we''ll rest. Do you know? Don''t be tired."


    Feeling her concern, the corners of Liu Haosheng''s mouth almost reached the root behind his ears, "Hey, I know, madam."


    "Didn''t you say don''t call me lady." I always can''t remember.


    "But I just want to call you Niang Zi, Niang Zi Niang Zi, hee hee." Liu Haosheng looked at her with a smile.


    "Men''s favor 25."


    Lin Xi was helpless. She didn''t expect to play tricks.


    When I got to the mountain, I looked at the towering trees, wild flowers all over the mountains, and the pleasant sound of streams from time to time.


    Lin Xi couldn''t help bending the corner of her mouth, "ah Sheng, remember not to run around, but to follow me, you know?" otherwise it''s easy to get lost.


    She also needs to mark all the way.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I can find a way out even if I get lost. I''ve been here many times." I''m familiar with it.


    Seeing that he was so confident, Lin Xi still didn''t believe it.


    Seeing that she still didn''t believe it, Liu Haosheng was worried. "Madam, what I said is true. I used to go up the mountain to find food. Sometimes I can''t find it in winter. I will search the whole mountain, so I know the way."


    I didn''t expect him to find his way because of this.


    At that time, he must have been helpless and scared. He praised softly, "OK, I believe you. Ah Sheng is really great."


    Seeing that she really believed him, Liu Haosheng nodded proudly on his face.


    They were walking all the way. Suddenly, Lin Xixi saw clusters of white mushrooms and ran over in surprise.


    "Great, there are mushrooms!"


    She will drool at the thought of delicious mushroom soup.


    But as soon as she wanted to put it in the basket, she was snatched by Liu Haosheng on one side, threw it on the ground, and stepped on it.


    "Madam, you can''t eat this. It will hurt your stomach. I''ve eaten it before." he still had lingering palpitations when he thought of that pain.


    The pain made him think he was going to die.


    Seeing the broken mushrooms on the ground, Lin Xi was very distressed.


    "Ah Sheng, this mushroom can be eaten. Believe me, you used to eat poisonous mushrooms, so you had stomachache. This is a good mushroom."


    But Liu Haosheng still didn''t want to believe it.


    Lin Xi knew that he must be afraid of eating. He was worried, so he had to continue to advise, "well, ah Sheng, you should believe me. If you don''t believe me, I''ll eat it and show you later."


    Liu Haosheng''s head shook like a rattle, "no, no, the lady can''t eat."


    Finally, he thought for a while with a tangled face before he said, "then I believe in the lady. I''ll eat first and the lady will eat again."


    "If I have a stomachache, don''t eat it." although he was afraid of it once, he didn''t know what to do when he saw that she wanted to eat so much.


    So that''s the only way.


    Lin Xi was very moved. "Ah Sheng, you may hurt again."


    "It''s all right. I''m not afraid of pain. Remember not to eat at that time."


    Looking at the clusters of white mushrooms on the ground, Liu Haosheng swallowed hard, his eyes full of fear.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Xixi couldn''t help laughing. Holding a smile, she began to squat down and pick up mushrooms.


    When the mushrooms were picked and carefully packed in a small basket, they went elsewhere to look for them.


    Don''t say, I found a lot of good things along the way.


    Seeing her busy look, Liu Haosheng was very puzzled. "Madam, what do you want those weeds to do? They can''t eat and don''t look good."


    "What do you know? These are all good things. These are herbs. Then we can take them to the medicine shop in the town to sell money." the more you think about it, the happier Lin Xi becomes.


    It''s different to collect herbs. Just dress up and sell them at the town medicine shop.


    "Really? These are valuable herbs, so I''ll pick them together." he immediately squatted down to pick herbs.


    But he was held by Lin Xi, "no, no, ah Sheng, you''d better not pick it. You don''t know it."


    "Well, if you pick the little yellow flowers over there, you can sell them for money." if chrysanthemums are used, the medicine store should also accept them.


    Seeing the yellow wild chrysanthemums in the distance, Liu Haosheng ran over and waved to her, "madam, I''ll pick herbs here!"


    Lin Xi smiled and nodded, "OK, remember not to run around."


    Later, she was picking herbs and paying attention to Liu Haosheng in the distance, otherwise she was still a little worried.


    After a morning, Lin Xi felt hungry and wanted to ask Liu Haosheng to have a rest and eat something.


    But when he looked up, he didn''t see him, so he shouted around anxiously, "ah Sheng, ah Sheng!"


    "Ah Sheng, stop playing. Come out quickly. We''re going to eat delicious!"


    But even so, there was no movement everywhere. Lin Xi was so anxious that she began to look around.


    Suddenly, hearing a voice in the distance, Lin Xi hurried to run in that direction.


    As a result, I saw Liu Haosheng climbing on the tree, "ah Sheng, how did you run to the tree? I told you not to run around!"


    "Hei hei, madam, I came here when I saw some fruit." as I said, I slid down from the tree.


    He handed her the fruit. "You eat, madam."


    But seeing her expressionless face and red eyes, Liu Haosheng was in a hurry.


    "Madam, madam, why are you crying? I, I won''t dare again next time. I''m just afraid you''re hungry, so I came to pick fruit."


    "But do you know I''ll be worried about you!"


    "Why don''t you tell me?" she was worried to death.


    "Madam, I''m sorry. I''m wrong. I won''t dare again. Don''t be angry with me."


    Seeing his whole face wrinkled into a ball, Lin Xi couldn''t bear it. "Well, if it''s like this next time, I''ll never pay attention to you!"


    Liu Haosheng nodded again and again, "uh huh, I know, madam."


    Put the fruit in her arms again, "madam, you eat the fruit. The fruit is sweet."


    Lin Xixi looked down. She really hadn''t seen this kind of fruit. She saw it for the first time, "well, I eat it, and you eat it too."


    After eating, I saw the herbs and chrysanthemums in the basket. It''s estimated that I can sell them for a little money.

 Chapter 188

    They stood on tiptoe and looked into the distance. Now they are standing on the top of the mountain and can see the scenery in the distance.


    Liujia village is surrounded by mountains. This time they came to the smallest mountain behind.


    Pointing to the largest towering mountain in the distance, "ah Sheng, what mountain is that? Have you ever been there?"


    When Liu Haosheng saw it, he quickly shook his head and his face was full of tension. "Madam, you can''t go to the mountain. There are big insects and wolves."


    "People in the village say they can''t get out after they go in."


    So it is. She still wants to go to the mountain over there to see if there is anything good.


    I was disappointed, but I suddenly thought that if she wanted to go up the mountain, maybe she could ask the fox to help.


    In that case, even if there are wolves, you don''t have to be afraid.


    Thinking so, my heart was also happy.


    After another afternoon, they found a lot of good things, "well, ah Sheng, we can go back."


    "Madam, shall we go to the town to sell it for money now?" he was very excited at the thought of changing money.


    Lin Xi looked up at the sky. It wasn''t too late, because if she went tomorrow, she might meet that group of people.


    At this time, those people should not wander around the street. "OK, let''s go now."


    So they went down the mountain and went to town.


    I found a medicine shop with a good reputation and finally sold it at a good price.


    At least their food and clothing problems were solved in a short time.


    "Madam, what about the remaining white things?" Liu Haosheng said with a bitter face.


    He thinks this thing can''t be sold. If it''s sold, it''s strange.


    Lin Xi raised her hand and patted him on the arm. "You can rest assured that you can sell it." maybe it will sell for a good price.


    When I came to a restaurant, I came across a young waiter, "what do you want, sir?"


    Lin Xi smiled, "little second brother, I''m here to sell things. I don''t know if you can accept them here? But good things."


    The waiter looked at the things in her basket and frowned slightly, "I''ll ask our shopkeeper later."


    After a while, the waiter came out of the back hall, "come with me, two."


    As he got to the back hall, he saw a middle-aged man about 40 years old calculating at the counter.


    Hearing the sound, shopkeeper Liu looked up at them, "I heard you have something good?"


    Lin Xi nodded and showed him the basket. "Look, shopkeeper, this is called mushroom. It''s OK to cook soup or stir fry. It tastes delicious."


    But shopkeeper Liu frowned and waved his hand in disappointment.


    "What do I think it is? It has been sold before, but it may eat dead people."


    "Shopkeeper, you can''t say that. I''ve eaten it. It''s not good now."


    "Those people can''t pick or recognize. If you don''t believe it, I can fry it on the spot and eat it."


    Seeing her confident appearance, shopkeeper Liu agreed. Anyway, he didn''t lose anything to him.


    If it does, maybe you can add a new dish, "OK, go to the kitchen."


    Liu Haosheng wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Lin Xi. "Ah Sheng, you''re waiting for me outside the kitchen. I''ll come out in a minute."


    "Don''t be disobedient."


    Liu Haosheng had to nod, "Oh, I see."


    Probably not long after, Lin Xi came out of the kitchen.


    In fact, when the attractive fragrance came out from the kitchen, shopkeeper Liu''s greedy insects would be hooked out. It''s so fragrant.


    If I hadn''t thought I was a shopkeeper, I wouldn''t have lost face and would have gone into the kitchen.


    After Lin Xi brought the dishes out, shopkeeper Liu walked over, "cough, is this done?"


    Lin Xi nodded, "well, it''s ready. I''ll eat it first, and then you''ll taste it."


    Seeing that she was really fine after eating, shopkeeper Liu began to eat. The taste was really good. It can even be called the chef''s skill.


    In fact, it''s mainly because the ancient times were too backward. The chefs in this town were not very good. They didn''t know some ingredients at all.


    "It tastes good. I don''t know how to sell it?" if this dish is launched, the business will become hot.


    "How much do you think is more appropriate?" she has just come here. She doesn''t know much about the prices here. Let''s listen first.


    Shopkeeper Liu thought for a while, "well, ten Wen a kilo. The price is very good. It''s about to catch up with a kilo of meat."


    A kilo of pork is only thirteen Wen.


    Lin Xi thought for a while and agreed, "OK, shopkeeper, the price is sincere. I''ll deliver it regularly in the future."


    Finally, the two sides settled, and shopkeeper Liu returned the deposit.


    Now they have money and can buy more things to take back.


    After returning home, Lin Xixi was ready to clean up the house, and looked at Liu Haosheng, "ah Sheng, didn''t I buy you sugar? You eat sugar first."


    He can''t do well in packing things.


    "Madam, let me help you." she must be very tired to pack so many things alone.


    "No, we bought a lot of things. Go and give some medicine to Grandpa''s house."


    "OK, can I bring some sugar to chuanzi?" chuanzi is his best friend. He always thinks of him when he has anything delicious.


    Lin Xi remembered that chuanzi was grandpa Yao''s grandson and was very kind to him at ordinary times. "OK, go out and play."


    When he came back, it was late and even dinner was ready.


    Put the food on the table, looked back and saw Liu Haosheng standing furtively outside the door, "why don''t you come in when you come back? Don''t you eat?"


    Caught, Liu Haosheng slowly entered the kitchen with a timid expression on his face, "madam, I''m sorry I''m late."


    He was so happy today that he forgot the time.


    She was so terrible that she was scared like that, "well, I know it''s good to admit her mistakes. Don''t do this in the future. Come to dinner. It''s not meat today."


    Liu Haosheng giggled and hurried to sit down.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, Liu Haosheng picked up his chopsticks and tasted them. "Wow, it''s delicious. The meat is so delicious."


    This must be the best food he has ever eaten in his life.


    Lin Xixi took some more and put them in his bowl. "Then eat more. It''s not enough for us to buy again."

 Chapter 189

    Liu Haosheng nodded excitedly and put a lot of dishes in her bowl. He puffed out a few words in his mouth, "madam, you can eat too."


    "Eat slowly and don''t choke. There are many meals." I don''t know how he used to live alone.


    "Well, I used to go to the mountain to find food every day. Sometimes I went to Grandpa Yao''s house for dinner."


    "But I haven''t eaten meat or white rice. It''s good to have a wife." no wonder grandpa Yao said it''s good to have a daughter-in-law.


    Lin Xi felt a little distressed.


    "Ah Sheng, why do you always call me Niang?" people in the village don''t call their daughter-in-law Niang at all.


    "Hee hee, that''s what I heard from Mr. Shu once when I went to town. In the play book, I called her lady."


    "Call the lady nice, Hei hei." he said with a giggle.


    But Lin Xi thought he was cute.


    After dinner, "ah Sheng, boil some water and take a bath later, okay?" she bought some cloth and ready-made clothes in town today.


    With the memory of the original owner, she will still do it, and the embroidery work is good.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Haosheng was so excited that he immediately sat in front of the boiler and started ignition.


    Lin Xi had no choice but to help his forehead. "Fool, you ignited the fire before you put the water. What if ten thousand pots were burned out!"


    With that, he quickly put water in.


    After burning the water, Liu Haosheng carried the bucket into the house, "madam, the water has been done."


    "Well, ah Sheng, go out first and watch for me. Remember not to peek."


    Liu Haosheng had to go out obediently, although he didn''t understand why he wanted to go out.


    After he went out, Lin Xi untied her clothes and went into the barrel.


    The whole body is wrapped in warm water, which is very comfortable.


    Standing outside the door, Liu Haosheng heard the clattering sound inside and blushed when he remembered what grandma Yao said today.


    I want to look at it, but I don''t dare. Maybe the lady will be angry if she is found.


    After Lin Xi washed, he let him in to take a bath.


    After taking a good bath, Liu Haosheng happily put on the clothes he bought today and touched the soft cloth on his body. "Look, lady, is it good?"


    Changed new clothes is different. The whole person looks new and more handsome. "I didn''t expect a Sheng to be very handsome. It''s very nice."


    But he didn''t put it on. He came forward and straightened him. As a result, he saw the blue and purple on his arm.


    "What''s going on? How did you get hurt?" but it doesn''t look like a new injury.


    Liu Haosheng took back his arm and said with some grievances, "madam, am I useless? I can''t beat them with dog eggs."


    Every time he was beaten, it hurt.


    With anger in Lin Xi''s eyes, "dog egg, who is dog egg!"


    "A dog''s egg is a dog''s egg. Every time I pick fruit on the mountain, he grabs it." it''s so hateful, but he can''t beat it again.


    "It''s all right. We''re not afraid. I''ll avenge you then."


    She even thought of a way in her heart. No matter who he is, she must teach those who dare to bully her back.


    Liu Haosheng didn''t think so much, but he was very happy when he thought of revenge. "OK, OK, let''s teach him a lesson at that time."


    "Well, go to bed." I bought him a new quilt today, so I''m not afraid to sleep on clean hay.


    At night, when he saw Liu Haosheng sleeping on the ground, Lin Xixi quietly went down to the ground and came to him.


    Holding the potion in his hand, he opened his clothes and drugged him.


    Seeing the wounds on his body, Lin Xi couldn''t help but feel distressed and red eyes.


    Suddenly, Liu Haosheng frowned and hummed twice. He thought he was going to wake up and quickly took back his hand.


    Fortunately, finally, Liu Haosheng just bent his mouth and muttered, "lady, lady, you eat."


    After making sure he didn''t move, Lin Xi was relieved and continued to apply the medicine to him.


    The next day, when he got up early in the morning, he saw Lin Xi sitting in the yard. He didn''t know what he was doing. Liu Haosheng walked over curiously.


    "What are you doing, madam?"


    Lin Xi had a mysterious smile on her face. "Guess, I won''t tell you now. You''ll know later.


    Now she is making slingshots. Of course, she just found a small tree branch and tied it with cow leather tendons. She also bought cow leather tendons in the mall.


    I can''t help sighing. It''s really a universal mall. It''s just that things are expensive. It''s hard to earn points for gold coins like running water.


    "Of course, do you think this is really an ordinary cow''s tendon? This is the cow''s tendon of lingniu." of course, he won''t be an ordinary product.


    Hearing the sudden noise of the ink flowing cup, Lin Xi couldn''t help saying, "yes, Lord xianzun is the most powerful."


    "Well, ah Sheng, let''s take revenge." he also picked up the slingshot and tried it. The elasticity is really good.


    Let Liu Haosheng take her to the place where they often play. They hid in the grass, "ah Sheng, don''t make a sound later, you know?"


    Liu Haosheng nodded, "uh huh, I know, madam."


    After waiting by the river for about ten minutes, they saw several teenagers coming in the distance.


    Lin Xi thought to herself, what a little boy, such a big man, he doesn''t work hard. He knows to bully others all day.


    Thinking about it, he picked up the slingshot, aimed at it, and then hit it.


    Then there was a wail.


    Lin Xi tilted her head and whispered, "ah Sheng, let''s leave quietly."


    On the other side, the boy named dog egg covered his neck and was dying of pain.


    The children next to him looked very frightened and pointed to his neck, "dog egg, you''re bleeding, a lot of blood."


    Dog egg stretched out his hand and saw that there was really a lot of blood on his hand. He was scared and fainted immediately.


    Lin Xixi deliberately hit him on the neck, but she was measured. She would not kill him, but would let him shed some blood and teach him a lesson.


    When he got home, Liu Hao jumped up happily, "madam, madam, you are so powerful that you hit the dog''s egg."


    He used to be afraid to see him.


    "Ah Sheng, you are a man. Don''t be afraid when you are in trouble. In the future, you want me to stand out for you. I will protect you."


    Liu Haosheng didn''t know what he felt in his heart. He just felt warm and rising. He had never been so happy and warm.


    "Men''s favor 35."


    "Well, I know, but I won''t be afraid in the future. I want to protect my wife." he is a man''s husband and can''t be protected by my wife.

 Chapter 190

    Lin Xi nods. That''s right. Although she doesn''t mind protecting him, she still hopes he can become a real man.


    "Well, I know. I believe you."


    Then grandpa Yao''s voice came from outside the door, "is ah Sheng at home?"


    When they saw him coming, they came forward.


    Grandpa Yao handed the dishes to Liu Haosheng. "Oh, I can''t finish the dishes at home. I''ll send you some."


    "Also, don''t give us anything in the future. It''s not easy for you two to save money."


    Then he looked at Liu Haosheng


    "Ah Sheng, chuanzi always talks about you at home. Go and play with him.


    Liu Haosheng turned to look at Lin Xi. Seeing that she nodded, he went out to play.


    After he went out, Grandpa Yao said


    "Girl Lin, you''ve been here for some time. I think you can handle your marriage. What do you think?"


    Lin Xi had guessed that it must be this thing he wanted to tell her.


    "Grandpa Yao, I''ve decided that I can marry ah Sheng, but I think I''d better wait to earn some money to repair the house."


    That''s the top priority.


    "Well, it''s all right. Just promise. I''ll let your medicine grandmother take care of her clothes and quilt first. It takes a lot of time to prepare."


    If it''s done, he''ll be relieved.


    During this period of time, he also saw that the girl was pretty good. Although he didn''t have any great skills, he had lived most of his life. He could see whether he was good or bad.


    He also asked ah Sheng privately. He almost praised her like a flower. Since she promised, it''s probably no problem.


    When Liu Haosheng came back, his big eyes were shining, almost brighter than the light bulb. "Madam, Grandpa Yao told me that we are going to get married!"


    It''s great. He''s going to get married. He can be with his mother forever.


    "Men''s favor is 40."


    "Yes, but we must hurry to make money now, and then repair the house before we can get married." she didn''t expect to get married in this thatched house.


    Liu Haosheng turned his eyes, "Oh, well, I''ll go out first."


    Seeing him jumping out again, Lin Xi shook her head. Really, she was still like a child.


    But when he came back, Lin Xi knew that he had misunderstood him.


    Seeing clusters of mushrooms in the basket and a large basket of wild chrysanthemums, Lin Xi couldn''t help being moved, "ah Sheng, have you gone to the mountain?"


    Liu Haosheng grinned, "Hey, well, I''m going to the mountain. This can sell money." if they make enough money quickly, they can get married quickly.


    As long as he thought of this, he wanted to stay on the mountain and pick and pick. He didn''t even want to eat. He couldn''t feel hungry at all.


    "Fool, if you are so tired and dizzy, I can''t find you. Let you stay on the mountain alone."


    "Don''t do this next time. I can only follow." he went to the mountain alone. Even if there were no large animals in the mountain, he was still worried.


    "Also, ah Sheng, this mushroom can only be white without strange smell, otherwise the others are poisonous and will die."


    "So next time you pick it, you must show it to me." Lin Xi couldn''t help telling me.


    But even if she said so, he still didn''t listen.


    He went up the mountain without telling her, but instead of picking mushrooms, he picked herbs and secretly sold them in the town.


    So that day, when it was very late, Liu Haosheng didn''t come back. Lin Xixi was worried.


    I don''t know why she has a bad feeling in her heart.


    I went to Grandpa Yao''s house and looked for it, but they weren''t there.


    Suddenly, she thought of a possibility and hurried up the mountain, but there was no one in the mountain.


    I thought to myself, no, this fool won''t run to town.


    I didn''t dare to delay, so I ran to the town.


    When he arrived in town, his legs were soft and trembling. He didn''t know where he was.


    Just thinking about it, I heard several passers-by talking, "tut Tut, look at Dasheng this week, he began to commit evil again. The man doesn''t know whether he was killed or not."


    Lin Xixi hurriedly walked over with her legs and asked anxiously, "how many CHILDES, did you just say that the man who was beaten was a handsome childe with blue clothes, round face and big eyes?"


    Several people nodded. "Yes, it''s at the door of the medical school."


    In an instant, Lin Xi''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. She didn''t dare to stay and ran to the medical museum.


    At this time, there was still a piece of wet blood outside. As soon as the pupil contracted, I saw Liu Haosheng lying on the ground and beaten with broken head and blood.


    He rushed over, "ah Sheng, ah Sheng, how are you? Wake up."


    "Little lady, I''m afraid your husband is hard to cure. He was beaten too hard." the old doctor said aloud.


    "Doctor, please save my husband, no matter what way."


    "If I have money, I will find a way. As long as you treat him, I will send it to you today." no way, now she can only ask shopkeeper Liu to borrow some money.


    He shouldn''t die.


    Fortunately, the doctor finally agreed and treated Liu Haosheng first.


    So Lin Xixi ran all the way to the source restaurant and asked the waiter anxiously, "where''s your shopkeeper? I have something urgent to find him."


    Seeing her anxious face, the waiter took her to the back hall without delay.


    Seeing shopkeeper Liu, Lin Xixi hurried over, "shopkeeper Liu, I came to borrow some money from you. My husband has an accident and is now in the medical school. Don''t worry, I will return the money to you in the future."


    "Well, well, hurry up when something happens to this man." then he took some money and handed it to her in the money bag.


    Lin Xi was very grateful, "thank you, shopkeeper Liu. I will repay this feeling in the future."


    Shopkeeper Liu laughs but doesn''t speak. Of course he knows. He is a businessman and won''t do business at a loss.


    But this time I helped her out of. They are also cooperative. It''s always hard to die.


    Holding the money in his arms, he rushed back to the medical school, panting at the old doctor who was treating Liu Haosheng, "doctor, how''s my husband? I''ve brought the money."


    The old doctor looked at her and sighed, "Hey! The situation is not very good. Whether he can survive depends on his own luck."


    "Unless the Millennium ginseng, even the imperial doctor of the Imperial Palace may not be able to cure it." it''s strange that the injury is so serious and shed so much blood.

 Chapter 191

    Where is the Millennium ginseng so good.


    No, no, she won''t let him have an accident. After paying the money, she bought some herbs.


    Then he hired a carriage to take Liu Haosheng back.


    Along the way, Lin Xixi bought the best medicine from the mall and spent all the gold coins, hoping to be useful to him.


    After eating, my face seems to look much better.


    After returning home, Lin Xi thought that he must go to the mountains. Maybe he can find ginseng!


    But Liu Haosheng couldn''t be taken care of at home, so he went to Grandpa Yao''s house.


    When he heard the news, Grandpa Yao almost fainted. "What are you talking about? Something''s wrong with ah Sheng. Come on, I''ll go there."


    After arriving at home, because Lin Xi had cleaned up and taken medicine, it didn''t look so terrible at first.


    "Grandpa Yao, please look after ah Sheng. I''m going to pick some herbs in the mountain, and you certainly don''t have them." she can''t delay a minute now.


    "But how can you go up the mountain alone? You don''t know herbs. Well, I''ll go with you and let your medicine grandmother take care of ah Sheng."


    If anything happens to her, when ah Sheng wakes up, he can''t explain.


    "No medicine, Grandpa. I still recognize some herbs. I''ll just go and find them quickly. I''ll go first. Ah Sheng, please give them to you."


    Then he turned and hurried out of the door.


    After seeing her go out, Grandpa Yao sat next to Liu Haosheng, stretched out his hand to take his pulse and sighed, "ah Sheng, wake up quickly."


    Here, Lin Xixi ran all the way to the foot of the mountain. She came to the largest mountain near the village, not the hill she went with Liu Haosheng last time.


    "Fox, fox, come out quickly." there must be an unknown danger on the mountain. She can''t take it lightly.


    After a while, when she couldn''t wait, the lazy and charming voice of the ink cup came out of her mind, "what''s the matter? Do you miss me?"


    Lin Xi wanted to give him a white eye, "I''m dying of anxiety. I don''t have time to joke with you. I''m going up the mountain. You have to protect me!"


    "Also, can you show your magic power and find the Millennium ginseng!" if she depends on herself, she needs to find the monkey years and horses, and she may not be able to find it.


    "Well, ah, but I''m a little tired recently."


    Hearing his careless tone, Lin Xi gnashed her teeth and said, "how about making you roast fish at that time? Plus roast vegetables and barbecue."


    Press, naked press.


    "It''s almost the same, so I reluctantly agreed. Let''s go." he tried it himself, but he didn''t know how, but he always felt worse without the smell of her baking.


    It''s very kind of him to promise so that she can rest assured.


    It took several hours to climb up the mountain. When she got there, she was sweating profusely.


    He raised his hand to wipe the big drops of sweat on his forehead and exhaled, "finally climbing the mountain!"


    "Fox, fox, please help me find it quickly. Where is the Millennium ginseng!"


    "Are you Chinese cabbage when you are a millennium ginseng? It''s so easy to find." the girl never knew. Be polite and gentle to him.


    "Ah, you have boundless power, supreme immortal. It''s just a piece of cake for you, isn''t it?" I''m really angry enough.


    Although he knew she was trying to please, he was still very comfortable. "Well, now go east and you''ll get what you want."


    Lin Xi''s eyes lit up and ran in that direction.


    But the range of the East is too large. How to find it, "fox, where is it? It''s too large." and to tell the truth, she doesn''t know what ginseng grows in the soil.


    And there are so many green leaves on the mountain. How can she find them.


    Helpless, his hands akimbo, exhale, "fox, you''re merciful to help me find it. I''ll make you whatever you want to eat."


    "Forget it, I''ll help you once."


    As soon as his voice fell, an unknown object flew out of nowhere and fell in front of her.


    Looking down, it was really ginseng. Excitedly, he picked up the ginseng on the ground and was very happy, "fox, you are so powerful!"


    "Of course, you don''t see who I am." he is immortal.


    Since I found it, I didn''t dare to delay. I hurried down the mountain. I just picked some herbs on the way, otherwise it''s hard to hide when I go back.


    Lin Xi didn''t come home until the sun set.


    Grandpa Yao was relieved to see her back. If he didn''t come back, he would go to the mountain to find it.


    Into the house, first looked at Liu Haosheng, and then said, "Grandpa Yao, I''m back. I''ll decoct the medicine."


    "I''d better go. You should clean up these wounds on your body." I can''t help thinking that it''s really difficult for the child. I must have suffered a lot from collecting medicine.


    "No medicine, Grandpa. I''d better decoct the medicine. Look at ah Sheng." if he was asked to decoct the medicine, she wouldn''t be able to put the ginseng.


    After she fried the medicine, "girl, you must have eaten nothing today for such a long time. I''ll go back and get you some."


    "Don''t bother so much, Grandpa Yao. I''ll get some by myself later. I can''t eat it now." looking at Liu Haosheng lying unconscious in bed, my heart is full of guilt.


    "Hey, well, don''t worry too much. I''ll go back first and call me if there''s anything." he doesn''t seem to be able to help here.


    After he left, Lin Xi sat by the bed, looked down at Liu Haosheng and whispered, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault that hurt you."


    If only she could pay more attention to him.


    He picked up the spoon to give him the medicine, but put it in his mouth but there was no response.


    I couldn''t help worrying, "ah Sheng, drink the medicine quickly. You can get better by drinking the medicine!"


    However, there was no reaction. However, Lin Xi had to pour a bowl of medicine into his mouth.


    Head down, mouth to mouth.


    But halfway through the feed, it doesn''t feel right.


    He immediately raised his head and stared at him with wide eyes. "Liu Haosheng, you''re awake! Why don''t you open your eyes and try to deceive me?"


    After a while, Liu Haosheng slowly opened his eyes and frowned, "madam, it''s so bitter in his mouth!"


    "Don''t interrupt, did you wake up just now?" Lin Xixi stared at him angrily.

 Chapter 192

    Liu Haosheng''s face was full of grievances. "No, my head still hurts, but just now I felt something slippery in my mouth, so I woke up."


    Lin Xixi''s face suddenly turned red, and her eyes also became a little dodgy, "Oh, that, that may be because I put the spoon in your mouth. It''s not because I want to feed you medicine, and your mouth doesn''t open!"


    Liu Haosheng didn''t doubt, "Oh, so it is."


    "Well, drink all the rest of the medicine and don''t waste it." it took her a lot of effort.


    But he saw Liu Haosheng looking at him directly, and he was a little puzzled.


    He looked down and saw his stained clothes. He smiled, "Oh, I fell down carelessly just now. I didn''t have time to change my clothes. Drink the medicine first and I''ll change it later."


    I fell a lot when I went up and down the mountain, so I was a little embarrassed.


    But not only that, he also saw some small wounds on her hand. How could this wrestling fall like this.


    But since she said so, he didn''t ask again, but silently wrote it down in his heart. After drinking the medicine, he suddenly wondered, "madam, where did we get the medicine?"


    "Fool, of course you bought it, so you must drink medicine obediently, or it will be a waste."


    "Have a good rest first. I''ll go out first." he was dirty and uncomfortable.


    After seeing her go out, Liu Haosheng raised his hand and touched the cloth wrapped around his head. His eyes looked different from usual.


    When Lin Xixi came in again, he still carried the food in his hand, "ah Sheng, you''re hungry. Have some food."


    When he brought the food to the bedside, he saw that he had been staring at her and smiled, "what''s the matter? Is there anything on my face?"


    Liu Haosheng just suddenly hugged her, "madam, I thought I would never see you again!" at that moment, he was really afraid and worried.


    The only thing I want is to die and never see her.


    "Men''s favor 45."


    Feeling his panic, Lin Xi patted him on the back and coaxed him softly, "no, no, I won''t let you have anything. You see, it''s not good now."


    "Don''t run around in the future. You know how worried I am about you!"


    Holding her arms tightly, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ve worried you, and I won''t do it again."


    "Well, let''s have dinner and have a good rest after dinner."


    "Madam, but my whole body hurts and my hands hurt."


    "Madam, do you think I''m too useless to be beaten like this?" he said, his face full of sadness.


    "How could it be? You are the most powerful in my heart. Didn''t you beat them away last time!"


    "It''s just carelessness this time. We''ll always take revenge in the future." of course, she won''t let those people go. If she doesn''t teach them a lesson and take revenge, she won''t be called Lin Xi!


    "If your hand hurts, I''ll just feed you."


    Seeing that she really didn''t dislike him, Liu Haosheng put down his heart and nodded happily, "uh huh, madam, Hello!"


    After he had eaten, Lin Xi picked up the quilt and laid it on the hay on the ground.


    "Lady, do you want to sleep on the ground? I''ll just sleep on the ground." he was about to get out of bed.


    As soon as Lin Xi saw it, it was OK. He quickly stood up and took him. He said in a strict voice, "no, you''re hurt now, you know? Stay in bed and have a good rest."


    Liu Haosheng''s face instantly wrinkled into a steamed stuffed bun, "but I don''t want you to sleep on the ground. Otherwise, you can sleep on the Kang with me, so no one needs to sleep on the ground!"


    Seeing that she was still hesitating, she was disappointed and slightly lowered her head, "lady, do you hate me!" otherwise, why would you rather sleep on the ground than in bed with him.


    Lin Xi waved her hand. "No, no, no, ah Sheng is so cute. How can I not like it."


    "It''s just a little unaccustomed. After all, it''s the first time to sleep with others! Hehe." but after thinking about it, he is so simple, his mind is like a simple child, and it doesn''t seem to matter.


    Seeing the injury in his eyes, Lin Xi finally nodded, "well, I''ll go to bed with you."


    "Really! Great, hee hee." she made room for her immediately.


    At night, they lie in bed, quietly, and can hear each other''s breathing.


    Originally, the Kang was very small. Now when they sleep again, they are even more crowded. They are close to each other.


    In the dark night, Liu Haosheng bent his mouth. Suddenly, he remembered something and felt it on his body.


    Lin Xi was jumped and protected her chest with both hands. "Ah, what are you doing?"


    "Lady, did you change my clothes today? Did you see my things?" he went to the town to sell wild chrysanthemums this time. Although he didn''t have much, he still made a little money. He wanted to show it to her.


    But it disappeared when I touched it.


    "Hmm ~ I didn''t see anything on you! What''s the matter?" but he still breathed out and was embarrassed. Fortunately, it was dark and he didn''t see his action.


    Or you must laugh at yourself.


    Slowly put down the hand protecting his chest. "Is it something important? Shall I help you find it?"


    Just as she finished, Liu Haosheng issued a surprised voice, "Wow, I found it!"


    So there was something in her hand.


    Looking down in the moonlight outside the window, it was a gray money bag.


    After opening it, he poured out five Wen. "What''s this? Is it the money for the chrysanthemums you sold in the town this time?"


    Liu Haosheng nodded with a smile on his face. I''m powerful and beg for praise, "Hey, ma''am, I''ve given you all the money."


    Lin Xi was so angry and funny by him that she was very moved.


    Seeing that she was not as happy as expected, she burst into tears with red eyes. She was worried and hurriedly raised her hand to wipe her tears. "Lady, lady, what are you crying for? Don''t cry."


    But her tears just couldn''t stop. She rushed into his arms and hugged him, "fool, fool!"


    "Madam, do you also dislike me for being stupid?" Liu Haosheng said wrongfully. Why do they all say he is stupid? He is not stupid at all.


    Lin Xi quickly raised her head and shook her head, "no, it doesn''t mean that!"


    "But you''re not a fool. What are you? I''ve been beaten like this for these five Wen money. Do I want these Wen money!"

 Chapter 193

    "Lady, I, I just want to make money quickly and marry you so that we can be together forever."


    After that, he picked up the pillow behind him with his back hand, reached in and took it out. Then he took out something and put it in her hand, "look, lady, I don''t know five Wen!"


    Lin Xixi looked down. Now she has a total of twenty Wen in her hand. That''s right. He secretly carried her to the town to sell money, so it''s not surprising to have this money.


    Seeing her expressionless face, Liu Haosheng was puzzled and worried, "madam, are you still angry?"


    "I''m wrong. I won''t dare next time."


    "No, it''s wrong? Tell me what''s wrong with you?" she was really angry. If she didn''t talk about him, he could do such a worrying thing next time.


    But he hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Your fault is that you shouldn''t go to town alone without telling me. You know how worried I am and how scared you are!"


    Seeing her angry appearance, he didn''t feel afraid this time. Instead, he was very happy and happy. It''s nice to have someone care about him!


    "Madam, I really know I''m wrong. I won''t dare next time."


    Seeing his pitiful appearance, I couldn''t bear to say again, "if you dare to make such a mistake next time, I will never forgive you."


    "I don''t want the money. Keep it yourself." he said and returned to his hand.


    "Madam, are you still angry with me!" otherwise, why don''t you accept the money.


    Lin Xi smiled, "I''m such a stingy person! I''m not angry with you, but you keep the money yourself. If you see something you like and want to eat, you can have money to buy it!"


    "I don''t have a penny on me. I don''t trust you. Even if it''s not the money, I''ll give it to you."


    Hearing what she said, Liu Haosheng was relieved, "Oh, hee hee, I know." then he put the money in the money bag and stuffed it into his arms.


    The next day, Liu Haosheng slept soundly, but I don''t know why. The tip of his nose always smelled an unpleasant smell and woke himself up.


    When he woke up, he saw Lin Xi sitting next to him with a bowl in his hand, "Mom, mom, you''re up!"


    "Of course, what time is it now? Drink the medicine before you go to bed." now it seems that his face is much better.


    Seeing the bowl in her hand, Liu Haosheng immediately looked bitter, "Mom, mom, can I not drink? I''m much better and my head doesn''t hurt much."


    "No, this medicine is very expensive. Drink it obediently, or I''ll be angry. Besides, I''ve prepared sugar for you!" he handed a packet of candy to him and shook it in front of him.


    Helpless, even if she didn''t want to drink, but in order not to make her angry, she sat up, took the bowl and poured it into the mouth.


    Looking at his face, Lin Xixi was a little funny and burst out laughing.


    Quickly put the sugar into his mouth, "eat the sugar quickly, and it won''t be bitter."


    "You can have a good rest at home later. I''ll go out." there are still some Millennium ginseng left. She wants to sell it in town.


    Anyway, I can''t finish eating. The very long and fat one is cut into pieces. Sell half and keep half.


    "What? Madam, if you want to go out, I''ll go with you." she went out alone. He was too worried.


    He was about to get up from bed.


    Lin Xi hurriedly pressed his shoulder. "Lie down quickly. Are you disobedient again?"


    "I''m just going out. You can rest at home, or I''ll be angry."


    Liu Haosheng shriveled his mouth and looked pitiful, like an abandoned milk dog. "Well, I know. When can you come back?"


    "Soon, it won''t be long." in addition to selling ginseng, she also has a very important thing.


    He told him again to make sure he would stay at home obediently. Lin Xi went to the town at ease.


    After arriving in the town, I found a medicine shop with good reputation in the town.


    After entering, a little druggist who sat dozing in the lobby quickly opened his eyes and walked towards her, "is this little lady seeing a doctor or taking medicine?"


    Lin Xi shook her head slightly, "no, I''m here to sell herbs. I don''t know if you can accept it."


    The primary school apprentice asked curiously, "take it. What kind of medicine is that? Take it out for me first."


    I didn''t expect that the shabby and dark looking woman in front of me came to sell medicinal materials, and what''s more rare is that she has an unspeakable noble spirit when she raises her hands and feet.


    That''s weird.


    When he was puzzled, Lin Xi said again, "what I want to sell is ginseng tablets. Let me show you first."


    So he took out the wrapped ginseng tablets from his arms.


    Although he looks young, he has tasted all kinds of herbs since he was a child. He can see what year it is and what value it is.


    This ginseng tablet looks good. I smell it and my eyes brighten. "Little lady, please wait a minute. I''ll let my grandpa see it."


    Grandpa? Lin Xi thought, it seems that this boy is not just a little apprentice.


    After a while, he came out and invited her into the back hall.


    After entering, I saw an old man sitting at the table fiddling with herbs with white beard. "You are the respected doctor sun of this medicine shop."


    Doctor sun smiled modestly and waved his hand. "Don''t you dare to be it? Listen to my grandson. There are ginseng tablets there, little lady. Can you show me?"


    Put a bag of ginseng tablets in front of him.


    Dr. Sun carefully picked up one, looked, smelled and smelled it. Then his eyes flashed a trace of joy, "well, this ginseng should be a rare Millennium ginseng!"


    "I don''t know what price the little lady wants to sell?"


    "Look at this. I''m sure you won''t pit me." because the ancient price is really hard to decide. Let''s see what he said first.


    Dr. Sun smiled and raised his hand to touch the gray beard under his chin. The girl was quite clever.


    So, after Lin Xi came out of the medicine shop, he had a whole 10000 liang of silver.


    She felt as if she were dreaming.


    Then he went to the restaurant and returned the money to shopkeeper Liu.


    Now that we have sold ginseng, we should do something important.


    "Fox, fox, I''m going to do big things now. You have to help me!" otherwise she can''t do it alone.

 Chapter 194

    After a while, the ink cup said lazily, "what''s the matter? I won''t help you easily."


    "Otherwise, it''s cheating."


    Listening to him, Lin Xixi quickly flattered and said, "Oh, you are not a handsome and invincible immortal Lord. Do you still care about these?"


    "Just help!"


    Mo Liubei chuckled, "you''re very good when you want me to help! All right, let''s go. Ben xianzun will help you."


    Even if she didn''t say, he would have known where she was going and what she was doing.


    Just trying to tease her.


    He felt inexplicably happy to hear her flattery.


    Finally, in her search, she found the place where the bullies often stayed.


    This made the ink flowing cup interested. "How are you going to teach these people? If you let me do it, it''s too cheap."


    The enchanting beauty of the ink cup is full of disdain.


    "Of course I don''t intend to let you do it. Revenge must be done by myself."


    "Can you make me invisible?" I have to let these people taste her power, and a sneer appeared at the corners of my mouth.


    "Invisibility? Little fun, but only 10 minutes." can''t help her too much, can''t let her rely too much on his ability.


    It''s only 10 minutes. Although it''s a little short, it''s always better than nothing. "OK, ten minutes."


    After making sure he was invisible, he entered the farmyard with the door open.


    At this time, bursts of laughter were coming from inside.


    Lin Xi walked in with a cold hum and saw several people drinking inside.


    Seeing a wooden stick at the door, he picked it up and hit one of them hard.


    Then I heard a sad cry.


    "Who, who hit me on the head, want to die?"


    Looking at the two people sitting on both sides of the table, he roared, "who of you beat me? How brave!" it really hurt him, and there were big bags on his head.


    Seeing his voice so loud, Lin Xi shook her head slightly. It seems that the fight is not hard enough. She is still so strong!


    I thought I hit them hard again.


    The last few people were beaten and yelled, but they couldn''t find out who it was. They were just blaming each other.


    "Boss, we dare not hit you with our courage!" one of the men covered his head and said.


    "Not you? Who could it be? There are ghosts!"


    But as soon as the voice fell, several people noticed something was wrong.


    Yes, they didn''t hit each other. Who would it be.


    In an instant, several people felt creepy, shouted that there was a ghost and ran towards the door.


    But as soon as I raised my leg, the door slammed shut automatically. I couldn''t open it with any effort.


    Suddenly, several people were scared to death. They all knelt on the ground and chanted, "aunt, I don''t know which immortal the small has committed, so I''ll go around the small one. In the future, the small people will burn incense and worship Buddha''s forehead for you every day."


    Seeing several people kneeling on the ground crying, Lin Xi not only didn''t feel relieved, but was angry and sad.


    She didn''t know how Liu Haosheng survived and whether he had begged them for mercy, but these people still didn''t promise to let go.


    Now she will not let go.


    She used everything from wine jars to stools and wooden sticks that could be used to smash people in the room.


    Wait until the stealth time is almost over before leaving.


    But it''s almost the same. Several people were beaten by her. With today''s shock, they will be crazy if they don''t die in the future.


    The first thing I did when I got back home was to hurry into the house and relax when I saw Liu Hao still lying in bed.


    Seeing him asleep, I didn''t bother, but went out to wash my face. At first, I was afraid of causing trouble, so I dressed up and touched a layer of black ash on my face.


    "Lady, are you back?" hearing something outside, Liu Haosheng hurried out of bed and ran out.


    "I told you to lie down in bed!" he went over and pulled him into the house and pressed him on the bed.


    "Where have you been, madam? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." his heart didn''t let go when she left.


    Seeing his face full of worry, Lin Xi smiled, "well, well, it''s me! Not next time, I''ll be back soon."


    "Let''s see what I brought back for you first." then he went to the kitchen and took all his shopping into the house.


    Liu Haosheng was stunned to see osmanthus cake, jujube paste cake and chestnut cake, as well as all kinds of candy.


    Lin Xi raised her hand and poked him in the face. "What''s the matter? Is he stupid! Ha ha." but also, he was stupid, silly and lovely.


    "Lady, are these for me?" he couldn''t believe it. How could there be so many delicious food? He never dreamed of it before.


    Lin Xi could not help feeling distressed. She opened the bags one by one, picked up a piece of Osmanthus cake and put it to his mouth, "of course, come and have a taste to see how it tastes?"


    In Liu Haosheng''s eyes, he opened his mouth and took a bite. It was sweet and fragrant. The strong smell of flowers filled his mouth. This should be the most unforgettable taste in his life.


    His eyes could not help but turn red. "Delicious, eat well." all this is true, true.


    Pick up a piece and pass it to Lin Xixi''s mouth, "madam, you can eat it too."


    Raised his hand and gently wiped his tears, "fool, you can''t cry."


    Liu Haosheng nodded and took back all his tears. "Well, I know." the lady was really gentle. This time he was so moved that he would never cry in the future.


    "The male owner likes 50."


    But he could not help wondering, "madam, have you gone to town? But these things cost a lot of money. Do we have money?" he asked curiously while eating.


    "Well, I went to town."


    Then he attached it to his ear and whispered, "ah Sheng, I found ginseng in the mountain and sold it in the town today, so we have money."


    "What, we have silver!"


    Lin Xi hurriedly covered his mouth and stared at him with big eyes. "Keep your voice down. You should understand the truth that money is not exposed. It''s bad to let others know!"


    Liu Haosheng nodded quickly, "I don''t say, I don''t say, I don''t say if I kill him."


    Lin Xi just let go of her hand, "ah Sheng, do you believe me?"


    Although I don''t know why she asked, Liu Haosheng nodded firmly, "believe, of course I believe in my mother."

 Chapter 195

    "Well, this ginseng has sold a lot of money and put it with me. It''s not that I don''t give it to you, but that I''m afraid you''ll lose it. Tell me if you want to buy anything."


    It''s really not that he doesn''t believe him, but that he has a simple heart and doesn''t know when he is cheated.


    He took out a small purse from his arms and hung it around his neck. "Ah Sheng, how many liang of silver are there in it? Don''t let others see it. Buy whatever you want, you know?"


    Liu Haosheng was moved and put his hand over the purse on his chest. "Well, I know, madam. Don''t worry, I''m not stupid." he will certainly protect the purse well.


    Lin Xi was funny, but she still nodded, "well, I know, my ah Sheng is certainly not stupid."


    "Eat first, but eat less. I''ll give you stew at noon. If you eat too much, you won''t be able to eat."


    As soon as he heard that he could eat meat, Liu Haosheng cheered happily, "Oh, oh! Great, madam, can I send some medicine to Grandpa''s house?"


    "Well, yes, you can send it when I''m ready."


    "But even grandpa Yao can''t tell him that we have money!" it''s not that I don''t believe grandpa Yao, but that I''m afraid he thinks more, so don''t say it well.


    Even grandpa Yao couldn''t say it, but what the lady said was what she said, "OK, I know. I''ll listen to the lady."


    Liu Haosheng walked on the road, looking at the dishes in the basket and wondering how to explain to Grandpa Yao later.


    When the time came, Grandpa Yao was weaving a bamboo basket in the yard. He looked up and saw him, smiled and said, "ah was born. Is his injury cured?"


    "You can''t run without good!"


    "Grandpa Yao, I''m ready. Otherwise, the lady won''t let me out. I''m here to bring you delicious food." he took the food into the kitchen.


    When grandma Yao, who was cooking in the kitchen, saw it, she quickly pulled him and asked, "ah Sheng, are you well?"


    Liu Haosheng was moved and nodded with a smile. "Grandma, I''ll bring you delicious food. It''s made by my mother. It''s delicious."


    Grandma Yao nodded with a smile, "OK, OK, she''ll do it for you." but when she lifted the cloth on the basket, she was startled. It was a big bowl of meat.


    "Ah Sheng, why is there so much meat? How much does it cost? Take it back quickly." she thought that he wouldn''t bring the meat without telling Lin Xixi.


    How else could I bring so much meat.


    It would be bad if they were found. I don''t know. I thought they tricked him into bringing it.


    "Take the medicine quickly, grandma. The lady asked me to take it. If you don''t take it, what if the lady is unhappy later?"


    Then he put the basket on the stove.


    "The lady said she bought a lot of meat because I was injured and needed to be mended, but I couldn''t finish it. Hey hey, grandma Yao can just let shunzi mend it."


    Although he is stupid, he knows who has been good to him for so many years.


    Grandma Yao thought for a while, "OK, I''ll take it, but don''t send it again in the future. We can''t finish it."


    After sending ah Sheng away, grandma Yao looked at Grandpa Yao in the yard, "Grandpa, you say so much meat." she was always a little sorry. After all, it was not easy for the young couple.


    I don''t know how much it cost for this treatment.


    Grandpa Yao sighed, "Hey, take what the child gave you. Girl Lin is a good girl."


    "In my opinion, the couple''s luck is still ahead." good people have good news. Besides, girl Lin is a smart one.


    I just don''t know when I can get married.


    Here, Liu Haosheng was walking happily. Suddenly, he seemed to be hit by something.


    He quickly covered his ass and looked around.


    Until I saw a few laughing children not far away, raised my finger and said, "you, you bully me."


    One of the boys made a face at him, "ha ha, it''s bullying you fool. How dare you beat me?"


    Liu Haosheng was so angry that he shouted and rushed up, "ah, let you bully me!"


    Watching him rush up, several children ran around scared.


    However, even in how to run, it was still not as strong as Liu Haosheng, an adult. He always caught one or two and finally wrestled together.


    The last few children went back crying.


    When he got home, he saw him covered with stains and thought something had happened. Lin Xi hurriedly pulled him and asked, "ah Sheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Madam, I just had a fight. Those children spanked me with stones, and I spanked them." he was beaten every time. This time he didn''t want to be beaten.


    "What! Some smelly boys, it seems that the last lesson is not enough!" she is so angry that she has no tutor.


    Seeing her angry appearance, she was so cute. She raised her hand and touched the back of her head and smiled foolishly. "Don''t be angry, madam. I won."


    Just as they were talking, there was a noisy voice outside.


    When I came to the gate, I saw several angry middle-aged women coming up.


    Lin Xi snorted coldly. Well, she hasn''t found it yet. She came first.


    Liu Haosheng looked at it and was worried. He took her hand and went to the house. "Madam, come on, let''s go and hide. She''s powerful. She can''t even beat grandpa Yao. They have to give a lot of money every time before they go."


    Give a lot of money?


    Now she knows that these people are here to blackmail money.


    I also know why he doesn''t fight back every time he is beaten by those children. It''s not because he''s timid, but because he''s afraid that Grandpa Yao will give him a lot of money again, which will affect him!


    Lin Xi didn''t know what it was like in her heart. She was very sad and distressed. She also made up her mind to treat him well.


    To avenge him.


    He sucked his nose and forced his tears back, "ah Sheng, wait, I won''t let them succeed this time!"


    "Fool, you give it out! Ah, you are brave enough to bully my tiger."


    Lin Xixi went out to have a look. No wonder he was so confident. Look, the weight can crush him to death. It''s estimated that there are two hundred kilograms, "who''s your name? It''s noisy at someone''s door at this time!"


    Xu Guihua glared at her angrily, "Oh, you are the mother-in-law who was saved by a fool, aren''t you? It''s not very good!" the thin skinned and tender flesh, who can''t work in the field. What''s the use of coming here.


    "My family ah Sheng is not a fool. What are you? Fat pig, grandma!" if you dare to scold her family ah Sheng, she must go back.

 Chapter 196

    "You girl, what grandma, you talk to your elders like that!" it''s the first time I''ve seen such a dead girl.


    Don''t teach her a lesson when you see her.


    Then he rolled up his sleeve and looked like he wanted to teach her a lesson. "Look, my tiger was beaten by that fool of your family. I tell you, if you don''t compensate me ten Liang silver today, you can''t get over it."


    Several people watching the noise also agreed to lose money.


    Lin Xi didn''t show any fear at all. She looked very disdainful, "why? You''re going to be unreasonable!"


    "Lose money? Don''t think about it!"


    "You used to beat ah Sheng like that. This account is just for you today. Isn''t ah Sheng an elder for them?"


    "A group of people who have mothers and have no mothers to teach are different from wild children. Come if you have the ability. I''m afraid of you!" he rolled up his sleeves and picked up the stick at the door.


    However, her small arms and legs seemed to have no deterrent, but her eyes seemed to eat them.


    Let them some dare not come forward.


    Standing beside Lin Xixi, Liu Haosheng hurriedly protected Lin Xixi''s face.


    "Don''t bully my mother. Your children beat me first. I''ll teach you a lesson. We won''t lose money!"


    But Lin Xi reached out and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Ah Sheng, I''m fine. They''re not my opponents. This is a war between women. Don''t interfere."


    "So that some won''t win."


    Although he was worried, he withdrew his hand when he saw her firm and confident eyes, "well, if their man comes, let me protect you!"


    He will never let her stand in front of him again. He must protect her.


    Even if she confidently said that she would protect herself, he would still pay attention to her. If those people dared to hurt her, he would fight him, even if he was a man or a woman.


    "Hum, just the two of you, a thin arm and thin leg, and a fool!"


    "You''re talking nonsense. Believe it or not, I''ll teach you a lesson today!" that''s enough. Besides, if her family ah Sheng is a fool, she can''t help killing her.


    "OK, come on, I''m afraid of you." she Xu Guihua is famous in the village. She encountered such provocation for the first time.


    If you don''t give these two people color to see, how can she gain a foothold in the village in the future.


    Thinking about it, he raised his hand to slap Lin Xi hard.


    However, how could Lin Xixi stand and let her fight? He dodged very flexibly and hit her behind with his backhand.


    She screamed in pain.


    Shouted to several women behind him, "what are you doing? This woman must be able to do magic. Let''s go together."


    So the last one-on-one became several one-on-one, and several women wrestled together.


    Liu Haosheng can''t even come forward if he wants to.


    However, Lin Xixi was not in the downwind. While fighting, Lin Xixi said.


    "Ah, I tell you, I''ll fight with anyone who dares to say that our ah Sheng is a fool!" her people can only say it by themselves, but others can''t.


    "If you want to lose money, come on! Let me kill you. I''ll give you the money." otherwise, it''s a dream!


    "That''s enough, you all loosen up. Look at you now. It''s a shame to Liujia village!"


    Hearing the sound, several people quickly loosened and looked. It turned out that the village head was coming.


    The village head of Liujia village is a gray grandfather about 60 years old. He has always been respected in the village, so several women are honest when they see him.


    Leaning on crutches, he walked slowly towards them, angrily pointed to them with crutches, "look at you!"


    Xu Guihua immediately retorted, "this fool beat my tiger and didn''t allow me to come to the door to ask for medical expenses!" "he dared to fight with me. He beat several of us alone. I think it''s a monster!"


    Lin Xi glared at them angrily, "what are you talking about? Your children beat my ah Sheng. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet! The villain sued first!"


    Xu Guihua wanted to say something again, so she was scolded by the village head, "OK! Stop talking."


    He looked at the crowd around and waved his hand, "all right, all right, let''s go. There''s no need to do anything in the field!"


    They didn''t look at them until they all left.


    "Tiger mother, what''s the matter? You should know in your heart that these children used to bully ah Sheng. I think there are still scars on ah Sheng now!"


    "Village head, he is a fool. How can he bully my tiger? You can''t be eccentric, otherwise my man won''t let him."


    If she didn''t get the money today, she wouldn''t go, otherwise her son would have been beaten in vain.


    Lin Xi sneered and looked at her with her hands on her hips. "I said not to say that my ah Sheng is stupid. He is simple and will be fooled by you."


    "Your son is a treasure, and my husband is also a treasure in my heart. He has the ability to let your men come and bully women!"


    "I''m afraid of you!"


    "Come on, tiger mother, don''t always try to bully others. I''m still the village head!" it''s always a miasma in the village.


    "If you''re like this, I''ll talk to the tiger father, or we''ll invite the ancestral hall!"


    As soon as she heard this, Xu Guihua dared not to cry. Finally, she had to leave with hatred.


    After they left, Lin Xixi looked at the village head YingYing and said, "thank you, village head." if it weren''t for the village head today, she might have had a lot of trouble.


    I really appreciate him.


    "Get up, kid. I can''t thank you. I haven''t protected a Sheng for so many years. If you don''t mind, just call me Grandpa." when he said this, he felt guilty and ashamed of a Sheng''s parents.


    "Grandpa village head, we know you''ve been in poor health, so you don''t have the energy to manage too many things."


    "Ah Sheng also talks about your kindness."


    As soon as he finished, he heard his laborious cough, "Grandpa village head, please come in and sit down."


    The village head waved his hand powerlessly and said earnestly, "no, no, I''ll go back first. Girl, I''ll give it to you after ah Sheng." then he left


    "Men''s favor 55."


    "Are you all right, madam? It won''t hurt if I shout to you." she took her hand and blew it carefully.


    Lin Xi smiled, but she bared her teeth because she pulled the wound at the corner of her mouth. "Hee hee, I''m fine. They''re hurt more seriously than me!"


    That''s true. Those people were hurt more seriously than her, and they were still out of sight.


    But even so, he was still very distressed and blamed himself.


    As if he saw his inner thoughts, Lin Xi smiled indifferently, "ah Sheng, I don''t hurt at all."


    "By the way, I''ve heard that there is a temple fair in the town a few days. Shall we go and have fun?"


    Liu Haosheng pretended to be attracted by the temple fair she said, and nodded happily, "uh huh, OK, go with the lady!"


    But what he was thinking now only he knew.


    Deeply hide the mood in my heart. "Madam, let''s go back and apply the medicine quickly. Wipe the medicine and eat quickly."


    However, although he applied the medicine, he still had a lot of pain. He was just afraid that he was worried, so he didn''t say it.


    When he fell asleep at night, he got up and bought the rest of the medicine in the mall by moonlight.


    After wiping it, I felt cool and urgent, and the wound didn''t hurt so much.


    But she didn''t know that Liu Haosheng, who was lying on his side, had seen this scene clearly. He had a white back, slender arms and a gripping waist.


    I couldn''t help swallowing my saliva. I was very miserable, but I endured very hard in order not to show any difference.

 Chapter 197

    The next day, after making breakfast, he went to the house to wake up Liu Haosheng.


    But when Liu Haosheng opened his eyes, she was startled. He held his face and looked around, "ah Sheng, what''s the matter with your eyes!" why is it black all around.


    Dark circles are so powerful!


    Liu Haosheng blinked his very sour eyes, "Oh, I, I just dreamed last night, so I didn''t sleep well all night."


    If you told her the real reason, you might get beaten up.


    He raised his hand and touched his head. "Then, go to sleep after breakfast. It''s not good to sleep."


    Although she was very happy that she cared about herself, the tone of coaxing the child really felt strange.


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    Suddenly he hugged her, "madam, will you sleep with me?"


    The hot breath sprinkled on her side face, so that she was in a moment of panic and hurriedly pushed him away, "Oh, you''re not a child anymore. Come out to dinner."


    She walked out quickly and patted her chest. She didn''t know why. She felt that Liu Haosheng was different.


    But I can''t tell exactly what''s different.


    He raised his hand and patted some red and hot cheeks. He shook his head hard. What''s the matter with him?


    Suddenly, Liu Haosheng appeared behind her, "madam, what''s the matter with you? Your face is so red. Is it uncomfortable?"


    He was startled by his sudden appearance. "Ah, you suddenly appeared behind me. You were startled. Come on, go to dinner."


    After dinner, Lin Xixi said, "ah Sheng, you can stay at home. I''ll go to Grandpa Yao''s house and ask him to help find someone to build a house for us."


    Liu Haosheng''s eyes became bright in an instant. "Lady, really? Great."


    "If the house is built, we can get married!"


    Lin Xi coughed a few times pretending to be very serious. "It depends on your performance. I won''t agree if you don''t perform well."


    Liu Haosheng frowned, bowed his head and thought deeply. He looked up at her and asked, "what is good performance, madam? Is it just listening to you?"


    "I must listen to you and everything. Just marry me!"


    Seeing his wrinkled steamed stuffed bun face, Lin Xi smiled, "it''s almost obedient."


    "Hee hee, don''t worry, I''ll be obedient." the lady is so kind to him, he listens to her everything, and it''s too late to be good to her forever.


    After looking for Grandpa Yao, in the afternoon, someone came home to build a house for them.


    One of the middle-aged men said, "this is to demolish the current thatched cottage. It hasn''t moved out yet."


    Grandpa Yao waved his hand. "No, it''s built behind the thatched cottage. The thatched cottage won''t be demolished." at that time, he was surprised when Lin Xi said he wanted to build a new house.


    However, she was not so surprised to hear that she had collected Centennial ginseng on the mountain and changed it for some silver.


    When he finished, several men behind him also smiled and said, "Oh, what wealth has this ah Sheng made? He has money to build a house!"


    "It seems that my luck has changed after I married my daughter-in-law."


    Grandpa Yao smiled, "no, I just picked herbs to sell in the mountain. I''ll help you with it."


    "I don''t want the two children to get married quickly. I''ll invite you to a wedding wine at that time!"


    In this way, a few days later, the prototype of the house has come out.


    Although it''s not the big house she wants, it''s most suitable to build it now. If there''s a big house at once, it''s too attractive.


    Looking at the house to be built, Liu Haosheng was also very happy.


    Because as long as it''s covered, he can marry Lin Xi!


    "Ah Sheng, it''s a temple fair today. Let''s go to the town in the evening." it''s the first time for her to go to the ancient temple fair.


    Thinking of the delicious food and fun in the town, Liu Haosheng also clapped his hands happily, "OK, OK, go with the lady."


    Finally, I waited until the evening and put on the new clothes I bought before.


    Looking at Liu Haosheng, who has taken on a new look, he couldn''t help raising his hand and pinching his face. Now he has meat on his face and feels very good. "Our a Sheng is really good and handsome."


    "Lady, what does handsome mean?" Liu Haosheng asked curiously.


    "Handsome means good-looking." he couldn''t help saying modern words.


    "The lady is also very beautiful, just like a fairy." she is beautiful and mysterious in a lavender dress.


    Lin Xixi gave him a funny stare. "Look what you said, it seems like you''ve seen a real fairy." when did you become so talkative.


    "Hee hee, of course I have. It''s right in front of me." in his heart, she is really more beautiful than a fairy.


    "Well, let''s hurry."


    When he got to the town, Lin Xi took his hand and said, "ah Sheng, you must follow me closely later, you know?"


    "If you dare to get lost, I won''t look for you."


    Liu Haosheng pretended to be very nervous and grabbed her hand. His small soft hand was wrapped by his big hand. He was in a very good mood, "uh huh, I will follow you well."


    But along the way, what we should look at is not Liu Haosheng, but herself.


    He hurried to see the delicious and interesting things.


    Suddenly he smelled a smell not far away. Lin Xi wrinkled her small nose and took Liu Haosheng and said, "ah Sheng, come on, let''s go quickly. There must be something delicious."


    He took him and ran over without noticing the doting in his eyes.


    After eating, I saw a lantern seller not far away and hurried over.


    Seeing such a beautiful woman, the vendor smiled, "little lady, guess a lantern riddle. You can send lanterns for free."


    Lin Xi took a fancy to one of the lotus lamps and raised her finger. "I want that lamp."


    The peddler took it down and took out the note on it. "Little lady, there''s a lantern riddle on it. If you guess it correctly, you''ll have it."


    "The title is, preserved Coptis chinensis, make an idiom."


    Preserved Coptis chinensis, one sweet and one bitter, she thought of it in a few minutes, "share joys and sorrows, right!"


    "The little lady is so clever. I''ll give you this lamp."


    Lin Xi took over the lotus lamp and was very happy. Ruyu''s small face was full of smiles.


    Then the vendor said, "little lady, we still have a lamp here. The riddle is difficult. Do you want to have a try?"


    Lin Xi also became interested. "OK, you talk first." anyway, he doesn''t want money.

 Chapter 198

    "Bright day lotus takes heart red."


    "Type a word."


    Lin Xi was in trouble. This was what she was least good at. As a result, she didn''t think of it for a long time.


    Just when she was about to give up, a gentle voice came from her ear, which made people feel like a spring breeze.


    "The answer is the best word."


    "Daily addition is the best word."


    The vendor smiled, took the most beautiful lotus lamp and handed it to him, "young master, you are so smart. This lamp is yours."


    He just smiled gently and looked at Lin Xixi next to him. "Give it to this girl. I think even if I don''t say it, this girl can answer it."


    Lin Xi was stunned. "Ah, oh, I can''t answer even if you don''t say it. You''d better keep the lamp yourself."


    The man chuckled, and his already beautiful face became more eye-catching. The girls around looked at him one after another, "it''s no use for me to be a big man. Just take it."


    Lin Xixi was about to say something when he was suddenly pulled, "madam, how did you come here? I can''t find you."


    Seeing his wronged and anxious appearance, Lin Xi remembered that he was too happy to run around just now. He forgot him, "I''m sorry, a Sheng."


    Put the lantern in his arms, "look, look, this is the lantern I won. Look good!"


    Liu Haosheng looked down and was really good-looking. "Uh huh, good-looking. The lady is really powerful."


    "Madam, let''s go. I think there are boaters in the river over there."


    She was about to leave, but she was interrupted. "Wait, girl, take this lamp. It''s really useless for me to come. It''s a pity to throw it away."


    Finally, Lin Xi had to accept it. "Then, thank you, childe."


    Seeing the back of the two men leaving, the vendor shook his head slightly, "what a pity. The girl is so beautiful that she married a fool."


    I heard that the man standing in front of the stall who just sent Lin Xi lanterns asked curiously, "fool?"


    The peddler smiled. "Yes, that was a fool just now. He used to sell medicinal herbs in the town, so he knew." he was beaten half to death by the bully here last time. Unexpectedly, it was better.


    "It''s really lucky to have such a good lady."


    Here, Liu Haosheng pulled him to the river, but he didn''t speak all the way, "ah Sheng, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you speak."


    "Why do you accept other people''s lanterns?" Liu Haosheng suddenly turned and looked at her and asked.


    Looking at his wronged face, Lin Xixi laughed, "Oh, that''s why you don''t talk to me all the way."


    "It''s just a lantern, and it''s just a stranger who won''t meet again in the future. What''s the matter?"


    "Is it difficult that ah Sheng is jealous? Ha ha."


    "In a word, in a word, the lady can''t accept other people''s things. You want me to buy them for you." if he didn''t worry about his current identity, he might have done it just now.


    blamed!


    Lin Xi looked up at him, "what do you buy for me? Do you have money?"


    "What the man gave me just now was only sent by the vendor, but he didn''t buy it for me."


    But even so, he was still uncomfortable. He reached out and took something out of his arms and handed it to her.


    When I fixed my eyes, it was actually a jade hairpin with a hibiscus flower carved on it. "This, did you just buy it?"


    Liu Haosheng nodded again and again, "uh huh, I look good. You must look better with it. It''s just that the texture of jade is not good, which wronged her.


    At the thought of this, he felt distressed and guilty.


    "Madam, I''ll make a lot of money to buy you a lot of things in the future."


    "Ah Sheng, you know what? My long-standing wish is not to be rich, but to be safe."


    "Just like us now, it doesn''t matter if they don''t have money. I also feel very good." what''s more, they don''t have money now.


    But the more she said so, the more sad he felt. He raised his hand and put the hairpin on her head, "it''s so beautiful, ha ha."


    Looking at his giggle, Lin Xi felt really happy at the moment, "ah Sheng, you should always be like this. Be good to me, listen to me and never change your heart."


    "Madam, of course I will always be good to you and listen to you." but he was afraid that when she knew the truth, he would hate him or even dislike him.


    "Men''s favor is 60."


    They are talking.


    Suddenly, Lin Xi was hit and was about to fall into the river, but at this time, Liu Haosheng quickly stretched out his hand and grabbed her.


    He pulled it back and held it in his arms.


    "Lady, are you okay?"


    At this time, Lin Xi''s legs were soft, and the whole person leaned in his arms and supported by him.


    After a while, he calmed down. Recalling the scene just now, he felt something wrong.


    He looked up and stared at Liu Haosheng''s eyes, but his eyes were still pure and clear.


    Did she read it wrong just now.


    But just now she clearly saw the tension in his eyes, and he reacted so quickly that he grabbed her at once.


    Aware of something wrong with her, Liu Haosheng asked nervously, "are you okay, madam? It''s too dangerous. You almost fell in."


    Lin Xi smiled, "Oh, it''s all right. You''ve caught it!" maybe she was wrong just now.


    "Ah Sheng, let''s go back." it''s too late, and there are more and more people along the river. There may be problems later.


    Liu Haosheng pretended not to give up and looked at the flower boat on the river, "Oh, well, let''s go back."


    "If you want to see it, I''ll see it with you." Mingming brought him himself. If he doesn''t play enough, he will feel a little guilty.


    He quickly shook his head. "No, no, let''s go back. I want to go back, too. I''m sleepy." he was angry when he saw some men peeking at her.


    Why don''t you go back early.


    When they got home, they washed, and Lin Xi fell asleep.


    After she fell asleep, Liu Haosheng turned around and quietly looked at her side face, with deep anxiety in his eyes.


    I was also worried about whether she was suspicious. If she knew, how to explain it by herself.


    Will she be very angry and disappointed, and then don''t accept herself.


    After struggling all night, I got up the next day with a pair of panda eyes.

 Chapter 199

    "Ah Sheng, what''s the matter with you? Did you dream again last night?" the pair of dark circles looked frightening.


    I don''t know. I thought I was beaten.


    "Ha, ah, I dreamed again last night. I dreamed of going out with my mother." Liu Haosheng smiled and raised his hand to touch the back of his head.


    "You can''t go to town with me later. I''ll go myself." although I have money at home, I can''t sit back and eat nothing.


    And also promised shopkeeper Liu in the town to send mushrooms. Moreover, this is also a good way to hide people''s ears and eyes.


    Otherwise, if you don''t go to town to sell things, where does the money come from.


    I felt sorry and worried that I couldn''t go to town with her. I stretched out my hand and hugged her arm, "madam, I''d better go with you."


    Although he was soft hearted in the face of his coquetry, he still didn''t promise, "look at your eyes, it''s better to have a good rest at home."


    After breakfast, Lin Xi set out for town.


    After arriving at the source restaurant, I walked to the back hall, but I saw an anxious shopkeeper Liu, "shopkeeper Liu, what''s the matter with you? What''s the look of worry? What happened?"


    Shopkeeper Liu saw her eyes brighten, but he still sighed, "Hey, I''m just annoyed. Our young boss came, but the food made by my chef can''t satisfy him."


    "In my heart, I''m worried and angry!"


    "Do you have time to do me a favor and cook some dishes?" he believed her cooking. The mushroom was very good last time.


    Lin Xi was very surprised, "I, but I''m not a cook, and my cooking is average. What if I make the young owner dissatisfied at that time?"


    "Your cooking is still very good. Try it. If you can''t, just do me a favor." now she can only help. It''s impossible to find a very good chef elsewhere in a short time.


    After thinking about it, Lin Xi agreed and just cooked a few dishes. Besides, shopkeeper Liu also helped her, "OK, I''ll try. I''ll try my best."


    After entering the kitchen, I chose some ingredients and began to do it skillfully.


    She also worked hard this time, so the dishes are beautiful and delicious.


    Shopkeeper Liu was greatly impressed when he saw it. "Oh, this dish smells delicious. It seems that you didn''t show your true skills before."


    "No, it''s just that the ingredients are good this time. I left some dishes for shopkeeper Liu. You can try them later."


    She just guessed that he would want to eat very much, so she specially left some.


    "Well, well, thank you first, girl, ha ha." I asked people to send the dishes and eat them quickly.


    But when Lin Xi was about to leave, he saw shopkeeper Liu hurried out, "girl, wait, wait."


    "Our young boss wants to see you. He is very satisfied with the dishes you just cooked, so he wants to see you."


    "Want to see me? No, I have to hurry back." just cooked a meal.


    "I''d better meet you. Anyway, I won''t delay you." maybe I can get a reward from the young master at that time.


    If ordinary people hear that the young master wants to see him, they must be ecstatic. The girl is good, but she doesn''t want to.


    Helpless, Lin Xi had to agree. "All right."


    As shopkeeper Liu went to the elegant room on the second floor, he saw the familiar face after entering.


    They both made a sound at the same time, "it''s you!"


    Shopkeeper Liu was surprised, "young master, do you know each other?" that''s a coincidence.


    Ye Mingyu smiled, "I''ve met once, but I didn''t expect to meet again."


    Lin Xi was also quite surprised, "yes, what a coincidence." unexpectedly, he was the little owner.


    "By the way, did you cook all these dishes? They taste really good." it''s not inferior to the skill of the chef in the capital restaurant.


    "I''m flattered. It''s just some home-made dishes." naturally, her craftsmanship is not in vain. The craftsmanship of the kitchen god is not in vain.


    "How about we talk about a business? First, you can be a chef in the restaurant, and second, I''ll buy your formula." it would be better if I could buy her formula.


    But somehow, he thought she could be a chef in the restaurant so that he could see her when he came.


    But Lin Xi didn''t choose either, "but I thought of another way, that is, I can give you a menu, but I want 20% of all restaurants to pay dividends."


    "Of course, I can give you a set of recipes every month." they don''t lose money.


    "20% no, 10% I can promise." the woman is so smart that ye Mingyu couldn''t help thinking.


    Ten percent, Lin Xi thought about it and agreed, "well, let''s sign a contract."


    Finally, the two signed a contract, and Lin Xi was half the owner of the restaurant.


    Shopkeeper Liu is really confused. He waited for a long time before he recovered.


    After signing the contract, ye Mingyu said, "just stay and have dinner together."


    "No, my husband is still waiting for me at home. If he can''t find me, he must be worried. Let''s have dinner with you next time."


    Now I don''t know if Liu Haosheng is obedient and stays at home. She has to go back quickly.


    Although he had some regrets, he didn''t insist, "OK, next time we have a chance to eat together."


    After a while, she tilted her head and looked out of the window. She just saw her leaving back, and an unknown emotion flashed in her eyes.


    In fact, he wanted to ask why she married a fool. It''s a pity.


    But that would be too abrupt, so I held back.


    Lin Xixi came home, but Liu Haosheng was not there. She went out to find her. She quickly put down her things and looked around.


    But there was no one. Just wondering if he was going up the mountain again, he heard his voice from behind, "madam, you''re back. Why have you been there for so long?"


    Turning around, he saw Liu Haosheng and asked breathlessly, "ah Sheng, where have you been? I''ve been looking for it for a long time."


    "Madam, I just walked around the back mountain, hehe." Liu Haosheng smiled foolishly.


    "Why did you come back so late, madam? I miss you."


    She walked over and held her, her head against her neck, and the hot breath sprayed on her neck, "madam, I miss you."


    It was the first time I heard such a numb word. Lin Xi reached out and pushed his chest. "This, I bought you delicious food. Eat quickly."

 Chapter 200

    Looking at her blushing appearance, Liu Haosheng smiled, "hee hee, the lady is blushing."


    Lin Xi glared at him, "who said that? Nonsense. Hurry to eat your big meat bag!"


    After lunch, Lin Xi ordered, "ah Sheng, hurry to take a nap. Only in this way can you be in good health."


    Liu Haosheng nodded very obediently, "OK, listen to the lady."


    But after a while, Lin Xi came into the house and went to the bedside. Looking down, he felt a little strange. He could not help squatting down and taking a closer look.


    Something unusual was found. There was some mud on his shoes.


    It doesn''t matter to stick the soil, but there are several yellow petals on the sole of the shoe.


    This flower is only found in the mountain behind the village. It won''t be found in other places. The mountain is so dangerous. Why did Liu Haosheng go there and lie to her.


    He''s really hiding something from her.


    When he woke up, he didn''t find Lin Xixi''s figure. He looked around his home or didn''t.


    "Ah Sheng, I went to find your grandma Yao at sunset, ha ha." the child looked everywhere when he couldn''t see his daughter-in-law for a moment.


    Liu Haosheng raised his hand and scratched the back of his head, "hee hee, Grandpa Yao, when can I get married with my wife?"


    Grandpa Yao smiled, "Oh, our a Sheng is in a hurry. We''ll be ready to get married when the house is built in a few days."


    Just then, Lin Xixi also came back. She had just asked her grandmother about the medicine. A few days later, the house was built and Zhang Luo arranged a banquet.


    Seeing her back, Liu Haosheng clapped his hands happily and said, "madam, Grandpa Yao said, we can get married when the house is built! Ha ha."


    I''m really happy. This is probably the happiest thing in his life.


    If it had been before, she might have been happy and looking forward to it with him, but not now.


    Staring into his eyes tightly, "ah Sheng, do you like me? Do you know what it is to like? Do you know what it feels like to like someone?


    Liu Haosheng didn''t understand why she suddenly said this. Her eyes were full of ignorance. "Madam, I like you very much. Don''t you like me?"


    Said a little uneasy, lowered his head and clenched the clothes in front of his chest with both hands.


    "When you really like me, tell me this again." after that, you won''t turn around and leave the room.


    Recalling the look she asked him just now, Liu Haosheng felt uneasy and nervous, and a trace of worry crossed his eyes.


    Is it difficult that she found something, but if she really found something, it wouldn''t be such an expression.


    Or he had something to make her angry, but after thinking for a long time, he couldn''t figure out what he had done wrong.


    Finally, since he couldn''t think of it, he went to say hello and went to the kitchen. He saw that she was busy and didn''t dare to disturb her. He just followed her silently.


    Seeing that he always followed where he went, Lin Xixi suddenly turned around and looked at him, "what are you doing? Don''t you see I''m busy. There''s food in the room. Go eat."


    Liu Haosheng slightly deflated his mouth. "Madam, people are not children. They don''t want to eat."


    "I don''t want to eat. You don''t like it very much." it''s strange today.


    "Madam, are you angry with me?" Liu Haosheng asked carefully.


    "I don''t have it. Where did you see it?" the boy pretended and pretended with her. Since she wanted to pretend, she would accompany him to pretend.


    "If you''re not angry, why do you look unhappy? I feel it."


    "I said no, but I didn''t. I''m not going out yet. Don''t hinder me here. I want to make new dishes."


    "I tell you, I signed a contract with the little owner of the source restaurant in town and gave them recipes every month."


    "Do you know who the young owner is? It''s a coincidence. It''s the man who sent me the lantern that day. How lucky you are!" Lin Xixi said while cutting vegetables, with joy in his tone.


    I didn''t see Liu Haosheng''s eyes full of bitterness.


    He said why he came back so late. He had signed the contract, but why was that man still the man.


    I''m not happy. I''m really unhappy. "Madam, you can''t meet other men. You''re my wife."


    Lin Xixi was funny. "I know I''m your mother. It''s not a good chance to sign a contract and make money. If I don''t go, who will go."


    Liu Haosheng suddenly said, "yes, she won''t go. He''s a fool in the eyes of others.".


    He was sad and natural. He couldn''t help her share these things. She should be angry. Even if she beat him and scolded him, she should not be with him.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Lin Xi shook in front of him with a spatula, "in a daze? Well, hurry out and play."


    He wanted to tell her that he was not a fool, let alone a child.


    But now is not the time, can not say, had to nod dejectedly, "Oh, I know."


    After seeing him go out, Lin Xi also sighed and looked down at the dishes in the pot. What''s the matter? Why hide it from her.


    If she doesn''t say it, I''m afraid she won''t be able to get through it all the time.


    The next day, Lin Xixi put the written recipe together, "ah Sheng, I went to town. You can stay at home."


    Liu Haosheng, who was still eating breakfast, quickly wiped his mouth, "madam, I''ll go with you."


    "No, I''ll go alone and teach the chef to cook. I may come back later and bring you delicious food." then I left without looking back.


    Liu Haosheng just wanted to chase out, but he heard a familiar bird cry, slightly frowned and muttered, "what''s the matter? It''s agreed not to go up the mountain these days."


    But I was afraid of something urgent, so I hurried up the mountain.


    Here, after Lin Xixi came to the town and gave the recipe, she was ready to go back and put off teaching the chef to cook until a few days later.


    Then he took a carriage back to the village.


    When he got off the carriage at the entrance of the village, he hurried home. Sure enough, he looked around and didn''t see Liu Haosheng.


    He must have gone up the mountain again.


    I was thinking of waiting at the foot of the mountain. As a result, I saw Liu Haosheng bouncing back from the gate.


    Seeing her, Liu Haosheng was nervous, but soon calmed down. "Madam, how did you come back so soon?" didn''t he say it would take a long time to come back.


    If he comes back late today, will he reveal his secret.


    Seeing that his face was not different, Lin Xi smiled slightly, "why, don''t you want me to come back? I came back in a carriage. Where did I go just now?"

 Chapter 201

    "I, I just went to play at the foot of the mountain, hehe."


    "Don''t be angry, madam. If you don''t like it, I won''t go next time." Liu Haosheng''s tone is full of flattery.


    "Really, go back to the house first."


    "Look at your dirty body. I''ll wash it for you."


    When he took his changed clothes and shoes, Lin Xi slightly hooked her lips, "ah Sheng, did you just play at the foot of the mountain?


    Liu Haosheng was puzzled, but still nodded, "well, I, I just played there for a while."


    Turned the sole over and showed it to him, "I found the petals on your sole that day, and I saw it again today. There has never been this flower on the hill, only in the depths of the highest mountain."


    "Can you explain it to me?"


    "What are you talking about, madam? I, I''m really playing on the hill. There are big insects in the mountain. I dare not go." she said with a look of fear in her eyes.


    "Liu Haosheng, do you think I''m a fool? I thought I would tell me without asking. Unfortunately, you didn''t, which disappointed me."


    "You must be thinking now why I know."


    "Because the time you were knocked unconscious, I went to the mountains to collect ginseng, so I know very well."


    "Don''t try to lie to me. Since the last time I almost fell into the river and you caught me, I have suspected you and observed you."


    "It''s a pity that you don''t believe me, but I don''t need you to believe it in the future." then he wiped the tears on his face and turned out.


    Liu Haoran, who had been lowering his head without saying a word, saw her turn and leave. He was immediately flustered and hurried to chase her out. "Don''t go, madam. I''m wrong. Listen to me. I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I don''t want to lie to you."


    Looking down and seeing him holding his hand, Lin Xi scolded, "you let go, Liu Haosheng, I don''t want to see you a liar again."


    Seeing her crying, he was also distressed and remorseful. "Madam, listen to me and listen to my explanation." at this time, he was completely different from his usual simple and silly appearance.


    "Liu Haosheng, you don''t pretend now, do you? Why don''t you continue to lie to me all your life." but he can''t shake his hand if he catches it.


    Exhale and calm down. "OK, let me go first. I''ll listen to you explain."


    Liu Haosheng was overjoyed and nodded again and again, "OK, OK, let''s go back to the house. I''ll explain to you."


    He took her to the bed, but Lin Xi was far away from him and didn''t want to be close to him.


    He did not force, sighed, his tone was full of deep and helpless, "madam, I''m sorry, I really don''t want to lie to you."


    "In fact, our Liu family used to be a famous family for a hundred years. Our ancestors once had famous people, but in the end, they were killed by traitors, leaving only me and my parents."


    "Helpless, they had to take the young me around to escape from the pursuit of my enemies, and they almost lost their lives several times."


    "Fortunately, they can finally settle down in this small mountain village, but because they avoided hunting for many years and their parents were injured many times, they died in a few years."


    "I left this stupid child who was poisoned. Fortunately, I met the master later. He detoxified me and taught me martial arts."


    "In fact, I''m not lying to you, because my poison hasn''t been completely removed before, so sometimes I''m sober and sometimes I''m stupid. I didn''t recover until I detoxified it recently."


    "And I''m afraid you''re in danger if I don''t tell you, and I''m afraid you dislike me, so I haven''t dared to say it."


    "I''m sorry, madam. You can beat me or scold me, but don''t leave me." he was really afraid of her leaving himself.


    "Men''s favor is 70."


    "You said you didn''t lie to me, but I don''t know if you''ve always been sober."


    "Now I just want to continue to deceive me." although his anger subsided half after hearing what he said, he was still uncomfortable.


    It''s easy to forgive him. Doesn''t it seem that she''s too easy to coax.


    Liu Haosheng raised his hand. "Madam, I swear to God, I really didn''t lie to you." he was suffering every day, thinking whether to tell her the truth.


    "If I didn''t expose you today, would you continue to lie to me!" I couldn''t help being angry at the thought.


    Liu Haosheng shook his head hurriedly, "no, no, no, madam, if you don''t expose me, I''ll look for a chance to tell you."


    "I didn''t tell you before because my poison hasn''t been completely solved, and I''m afraid you can''t accept it."


    "Then you go up the mountain every day to see your master, right?" she once went to the mountain, but she didn''t find it because the mountain was too big.


    "Yes, I often go up the mountain these days to find master to detoxify me."


    "Madam, don''t be angry. No matter you beat me or scold me, don''t be angry."


    "If you want me to forgive you so easily, it''s beautiful! You''ve deceived me for so long."


    "Also, now, what are you going to do now? Continue to pretend to be stupid, or take revenge." she thought that he wanted to detoxify and learned martial arts. He didn''t just want to live a simple life in this small mountain village.


    Liu Haosheng lowered his head slightly, "madam, you even guessed this."


    "I, I was planning to learn martial arts well and avenge my parents one day."


    "But now, I, I met you. I don''t want you to be in danger because of me." then he will suffer and feel guilty all his life.


    "Are you going to give up revenge now? Because of me?"


    "Are you sure you won''t regret it all your life, and spend the rest of your life with guilt for your parents?" what if he regrets later?


    "No, no, I won''t regret it. My parents once told me not to think about revenge, but to survive."


    "It''s just that revenge was the only driving force for me to survive, but now it''s different. I have a wife. I want a home, so I have to think about it."


    He has been thinking about this problem for a long time. This is the best way. He doesn''t want to make her sad.


    Once he was alone, even if he died, it doesn''t matter, but now with her, he will have children in the future. He can''t hurt them.


    His consideration is indeed right. He is very happy that he can think so, but he is still angry. "Liu Haosheng, I think we need to be quiet. I will leave for some time these days. I want to think about it."


    "You too. Think about revenge."


    Then he packed his clothes and left.

 Chapter 202

    Liu Haosheng didn''t insist this time. He was afraid that he would be more angry if he stopped her.


    But she didn''t come back after a few days. She was so worried that she decided to go to town to look for it.


    But as soon as I went out, I looked down at my sloppy self and went back to the house to clean up quickly.


    She loves a clean person so much that she will dislike him even more if she sees him like this.


    After arriving in the town, all the restaurants and inns were searched, but no one was found.


    Source restaurant also looked for it, but shopkeeper Liu said he didn''t see it.


    Standing at the door of the source restaurant, she is not even here. Where can she go?


    Finally, he decided that if he couldn''t find her one day, he wouldn''t go back one day, and he wouldn''t believe that he would never find her.


    Finally, I wandered around the town for three days. When I passed the source restaurant again, I smelled the fragrance coming from it.


    Liu Haosheng''s eyes lit up. Yes, this is the taste of her cooking. There can be no mistake.


    Is she in the source restaurant now.


    Thinking about it, he rushed in. Here he came, so he knew where the kitchen was.


    He ran so fast that the waiter couldn''t stop him at all.


    Ran to the backyard and rushed into the kitchen regardless. Sure enough, I was seeing Lin Xixi busy waving a spatula in front of the pot table.


    I felt someone staring at me. When I tilted my head, I saw Liu Haosheng staring at me, "a Sheng, why are you here?"


    Quickly ran over and hugged her. "Madam, I thought you were gone. I finally found you."


    "Madam, I''m wrong. Let''s go home."


    He noticed that everyone in the kitchen was staring at them. Lin Xixi blushed. "OK, OK, let''s go out and say something."


    They went outside and looked at him. Lin Xi couldn''t help but frown and twinkled in his eyes. "You, how did you become like this? Didn''t you eat and sleep well?"


    "I can''t eat or sleep well without you. I miss you all the time." he didn''t see him during this period. He felt worse than dead.


    "Men''s favor is 75."


    "Liu Haosheng, the last thing you should do is not take your body seriously."


    "I didn''t say we were just separated to think about it." in fact, she was worried about him these days, thinking about whether he had a good meal and sleep.


    The result is really not.


    Liu Haosheng raised his hand, quickly wiped his red eyes and exhaled deeply.


    "Madam, whenever I decide, I just want to be with you. Don''t leave me."


    Looking at him like this, how can Lin Xixi be indifferent.


    As soon as he wanted to say something, he saw Liu Haosheng faint to the ground. Lin Xi was surprised, "ah Sheng, ah Sheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    He was quickly helped back to his room.


    I asked the doctor to come and have a look. It turned out that I fainted because I didn''t eat for a few days and I was tired.


    Looking at his thin cheek, Lin Xi reached out and gently stroked, "what a fool. It seems that the poison hasn''t been solved yet." he really can''t take care of himself.


    Liu Haosheng didn''t wake up until the evening. When he woke up, he didn''t see Lin Xixi, so he was worried.


    Regardless of his weakness, he got up with his hands.


    Lin Xi, who had just entered the house, quickly put down his food, walked over, pressed him back into bed and lay down, "what are you doing? The doctor said you should cultivate yourself for a few days."


    "If you really care about me, you should take good care of your body. I don''t want to be a widow!"


    Originally, it was nothing to hear this, but suddenly he reacted, "what did you say, madam, so you are willing to marry me!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure I won''t let you be a widow, ha ha."


    Albert glared at what he said, "though it is this, I has the final say when to marry."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. As long as you don''t get angry with me and are willing to marry me, I can wait." he is willing to wait all his life.


    But he won''t let himself wait that long.


    After dinner, Liu Haosheng couldn''t wait to say, "madam, let''s go home. The house at home is about to be built."


    But she was still worried, "your body is still so weak that you shouldn''t walk. You can''t go back in two days."


    He raised his hand and patted his chest. He said carelessly, "I''m a martial artist. I''m not so fragile. I''d better go home."


    In that case, Lin Xi agreed, but still hired a carriage, which would be much better.


    Just out of the restaurant, I saw Ye Mingyu coming not far away.


    Looking at the two people, he asked suspiciously, "Miss Lin, are you leaving now?" he had thought about how to keep her for a long time.


    Lin Xi helped Liu Haosheng and smiled, "well, I''m going back. Thank you for taking in young master ye these days."


    "Where, where? I wish you could stay longer. After all, my restaurant business is very hot here." it would be better if I could follow him all the time.


    "Madam, my chest is so stuffy."


    Seeing Liu Haosheng''s pale face, Lin Xi''s heart was tight and couldn''t care so much, "young master ye, I''m really sorry. My husband is uncomfortable. I''ll take him back first."


    What else could he say? It''s always hard to stop. He just looked at her back and flashed an unknown emotion in his eyes.


    When I got home, I went back to see the new house being built. It was really good.


    If you live in, at least you don''t have to worry about wind and rain.


    But God was really against her. Just thinking about it, there was a storm at night.


    The thatched house was leaking everywhere and even the quilt was wet.


    "Madam, what should we do? Why don''t we go to the new house behind us now? Although it hasn''t been built, it can at least take shelter from the rain."


    "It''s my fault that I didn''t come back today." Liu Haosheng said with a sad face.


    "How can I blame you? The weather is changeable."


    "Let''s go to the new house behind with the quilt." it''s nothing to be wronged for a night.


    They ran to the new house behind with the quilt. Fortunately, they were not far away.


    After arriving, Liu Haosheng wiped her body first to avoid being frozen. "Wait a minute, madam. I''ll go out and bring some hay and firewood so that it won''t be cold."


    "But it''s raining. Where can there be hay and firewood?" Lin Xi asked while rubbing her hands.


    I can''t help it. It''s raining and it''s really cold.

 Chapter 203

    "Of course I have a way, because I can''t help freezing every winter, so I will store a lot of wood and hay early."


    "I hid them in a small cellar. I''ll just cover them with oil paper and hold them." fortunately, he did so, otherwise she would suffer tonight.


    After Liu Haosheng went out, he ran over with a basket of things in his arms.


    He helped him pick it up and opened the oilpaper cloth. There were indeed a lot of hay and firewood in it. "Ah Sheng is really powerful. Now we don''t have to be frozen, ha ha."


    He made a fire, spread hay on the ground, and then put the quilt on it. "Madam, go to bed and make do with it today."


    Lin Xi directly lay on it and rolled, "how could it be? It''s very comfortable. There''s fire and quilt. It''s very good."


    No matter how windy or rainy it is outside, she is not afraid.


    Suddenly, Liu Haosheng hugged her from behind, "madam, it''s not cold when I hold you."


    "By the way, your clothes are wet. Do you want to take them off and bake them for you, or you will get sick."


    Lin Xi''s big eyes blinked, "you really don''t want to take advantage of me?"


    "I don''t know where I have it. I really care about the lady. I''ll bake it for you when you change. I won''t peek at you." somehow, I thought of the scene that she took off her clothes and applied medicine the night before, and my throat tightened.


    An evil fire sprang up in the lower abdomen.


    Lin Xixi is not stupid. Of course, he can feel it. His face suddenly turned red. He turned over and sat up and gave him a fried chestnut. "He said he didn''t want to take advantage of me. What are you doing now?" he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Liu Haosheng felt very embarrassed for a moment, and his face couldn''t help blushing. "I, I didn''t, I really just wanted to help you keep warm."


    "No delusion? Then why are you blushing!" it must be that you have a thief''s heart but no courage.


    "No, I''m just a little hot because of the fire." he didn''t want to be found by her, but he didn''t resist what to do.


    Or because she''s so attractive.


    "I don''t need you to keep warm. It''s not cold." but I sneezed as soon as I finished.


    Without waiting for her to react, Liu Haosheng held her in his arms again, and suddenly felt that he had warmed up.


    "It''s not to keep you warm, but I''m cold. Let''s keep each other warm, OK?"


    "I admit that I''m bad, but I promise I won''t do anything to you, but you''re my mother. I can''t be moved." Liu Haosheng couldn''t help muttering.


    Lin Xi picked her eyebrows, "Oh, it''s my fault!"


    But it''s good to hear what people you like say about you.


    "No, no, it''s my fault. How can I blame the lady! Hehe." but it''s really hard for the beauty to see whether she can eat or not.


    How could Lin Xi not know? A bad smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. She closed her eyes and soon fell asleep.


    Quietly watching her sleeping face, I couldn''t help but fall a kiss on her cheek, so I felt that it was dawn in a while.


    The rain outside also stopped.


    Looking up, he saw the light outside and wanted to get up, but Lin Xi woke up.


    He raised his hand and rubbed his bleary eyes. "Ah Sheng, why did you wake up so early?"


    "Wake you up. The rain has stopped outside. I''m going to go back and tidy up the house."


    "You certainly didn''t have a good rest last night. Go and have a rest later." he was still excited when he remembered what happened last night.


    "Men''s favor is 80."


    But now she''s awake, he doesn''t dare, otherwise he''ll eat a fried chestnut again.


    It was rare for him to be so considerate, and Lin Xi was rude, "OK, let me enjoy the fruits of your labor." then he lay down on the quilt and continued to sleep.


    When she was unprepared, Liu Haosheng suddenly approached and then dropped a kiss on her face.


    Unbelievable opened his eyes, "Liu Haosheng, how dare you!"


    But someone who was scolded had already run away.


    Liu Haosheng''s smile didn''t stop until he cleaned up the room.


    Seeing her angry face, Liu Haosheng coaxed, "don''t be angry, madam. It''s a big deal that you come back, so you won''t be uneconomical."


    Lin Xi glared at him fiercely, "what you think is very beautiful. It''s you who get cheap!"


    "I''m hungry. Go cook and let me try your craft." she cooks every time. This time she wants to enjoy it.


    "Well, if the lady doesn''t dislike it, of course I''d like to. Even if the clothes are washed for me, it''s no problem. I''m willing to do anything for you." if he can do those things for her, he won''t feel tired, but happy.


    "Cut, when will you say these sweet words." but it is undeniable that every woman is damn fond of listening.


    "Hee hee, I''m not just talking but doing nothing. Wait for me to cook for you." he rolled up his sleeves and turned into the kitchen.


    Lin Xixi followed in curiously, but he drove him out and said he would give her a surprise. In that case, she would wait slowly.


    Move a stool and sit in the yard, leisurely basking in the warm sun.


    Soon I smelled the smell from the kitchen.


    It was not easy to wait and wait. Finally, he came out and asked her to eat.


    Looking at the dishes on that big table, Lin Xi didn''t stare. "You made all these?"


    "I didn''t expect you to be so good at cooking. You''re a big liar."


    "Madam, don''t be angry. I''ll cook for you in the future." Liu Haosheng coaxed with a smile.


    "Really? But you men don''t go to the kitchen. Aren''t you afraid to be known?" ancient men were so male chauvinism.


    "How can it be? It''s my greatest happiness to cook delicious meals for you every day."


    "I used to live alone, and my master was more delicious, so I exercised." as I said, I kept holding dishes for her.


    "Didn''t you say that your poison hadn''t been completely eliminated before?" how did he cook at that time.


    He raised his hand and scratched his head. He was embarrassed, "Oh, nothing. He was confused. Sometimes he would go to the river to catch fish, and sometimes he would go to pick wild fruits."


    "Anyway, how can I eat, how can I come, ha ha."


    Lin Xi felt very distressed and put more meat in his bowl. "You, I don''t have to remember to eat well and take good care of myself when I''m not around you. I don''t know I''ll worry."


    The steamed stuffed bun face, which was hard to raise, is now thin again.


    Liu Haosheng nodded again and again, "I know, madam, you eat more."


    Lin Xixi lowered her head and slightly lowered her eyes to cover up her red eyes, because she was very moved and really moved. They are the only people who are best to each other in the world.

 Chapter 204

    But no matter how she covered it up, Liu Haosheng still saw it, "what''s the matter with you, madam? Why are you crying?"


    Hastily wiped her tears.


    "I''m fine, but the food is delicious." she doesn''t say it''s because she''s moved, otherwise the guy must be angry.


    "That''s why you like me to cook for you every day. Don''t cry." she coaxed him every time before, and now he can coax her at last.


    Gently wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes and touch her delicate and white skin. Liu Haosheng was afraid to hurt her, so he was careful, just like holding fragile jewelry, "good, don''t cry, how distressed I am."


    Lin Xi couldn''t help laughing. "Look at you, I''m not so delicate." she raised her hand and wiped her tears.


    Seeing that she finally smiled, Liu Haosheng was relieved. As soon as he wanted to say something, he heard the familiar bird calls outside.


    I frowned slightly. How could the master send a message at this time? I told him I wouldn''t go to the mountain these days. It''s urgent!


    Seeing him, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong?"


    "Madam, come up the mountain with me to meet my master later. He must be very happy." the old man told him he wanted to see him last time, but she didn''t know about him at that time. Of course, she can''t take him there.


    Now they can really be together without scruples.


    "See your master! Will you go later? I, what should I prepare?" I suddenly have to go to see my parents. Don''t be too nervous!


    Her anxious and nervous appearance made Liu Haosheng laugh, "ha ha, madam, look at your nervous appearance. It doesn''t matter. As long as you cook two dishes for my master, it will make him happier than anything."


    The old man is not interested in anything else. He just likes delicious food.


    He was trained by the old man.


    But even if he said so, Lin Xi still felt a little nervous. What if his master didn''t like her.


    Just thinking, Liu Haosheng held her hand, "well, don''t think too much, the old man won''t dislike you, and it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t like you, as long as I like you."


    After dinner, Lin Xi thought, you can''t just go empty handed.


    All spent some time making some food, put it in the basket and take it with you later.


    At the foot of the mountain, Liu Haosheng took out a small brocade bag from his arms, "madam, wear this on your body. Although the weather is cold now and there are not many dangerous animals in the mountains, you should be careful."


    "What about you? Do you have it on you? What do you do if you give it to me?" Lin Xixi asked, looking at the brocade bag in her hand.


    "I, of course I''m fine. Believe me, let''s go." he took her hand and turned and went up the mountain.


    After going up the mountain, Lin Xi looked around at the lush trees and asked curiously, "ah Sheng, are there really big insects on the mountain? Won''t you be in danger every time you come? It should be useless to use medicine to deal with those big insects."


    Liu Haosheng put his hand around her shoulder and smiled a few times, "there used to be, but I solved it, but I think there will still be some in the depths of the mountain."


    "So don''t go to the mountain alone, you know?" he was afraid when he remembered that she had been here last time.


    Every time even he comes here, he is careful.


    Maybe a snake or something poisonous will suddenly appear.


    "Well, I know. I was lucky last time. I found ginseng outside."


    After walking for a long time, Lin Xixi was exhausted.


    Seeing that she was tired, Liu Haosheng squatted down, "madam, I''ll carry you on my back. There''s still some way." he''s very unhappy now. The old man really is. Why should he put his place in such a deep mountain, so that the lady has to walk so far and so tired.


    Your feet must be worn out again.


    After walking for about an hour, I finally saw several wooden houses not far away.


    Quickly patted him on the shoulder, "ah Sheng, put me down."


    After putting her down, a little old man came out of the cabin.


    He is about sixty or seventy years old. He is very short and hunched. I don''t know if he is one meter five. His hair is white and his face is full of wrinkles.


    After seeing them, his eyes suddenly became bright, and he walked quickly with his hands behind his back. "Boy, I told you to come. Why did you go?" he turned his head and looked at Lin Xi.


    Nodded slightly, "the girl is the only lady in the sky and on the earth that the boy praises?"


    "In that case, just call me Grandpa."


    It looks good. It looks good.


    I don''t know if the boy said so well.


    "Hum, the old man will take advantage. Just call him old man or old Gu, madam." I learned to cook without teaching him anything else all day. I was angry when I thought about it.


    Lin Xi smiled. "Grandpa, I came in a hurry. I didn''t bring anything delicious. I made some by myself. Don''t dislike it."


    As soon as I heard that there was food, I glanced at the basket in her hand and took it over, "don''t dislike, don''t dislike, how can I dislike, ha ha."


    "It''s still a girl who hurts people. It''s not like a boy. It will annoy people." he heard that the boy said that the things she made were delicious and wanted to taste them for a long time.


    After tasting a piece of cake, sure enough, it tastes very good, "uh huh, it''s good. The girl''s craftsmanship is very good. You can do more filial piety to my old man in the future, ha ha."


    "Old man, my lady doesn''t have so much time every day. I''m afraid she''ll be tired to death with your appetite. I don''t agree."


    "Once at most." if you promise, I''m afraid the old man will yell for food every day.


    "You stinky boy, I worked hard to bring you up. That''s how you repay me. I''m really poor."


    "I haven''t even stuttered," he said, raising his hand and touching his tears.


    "Grandpa, don''t listen to ah Sheng. If I have time, I will make you a lot of delicious food." she knew that their relationship between teachers and disciples must be very good.


    The more noisy and awkward they are, the better their feelings are.


    "That''s about the same, ha ha." old man Gu nodded with satisfaction.


    "Have you eaten yet? I haven''t eaten yet. In order to wait for you, I''m going to be hungry!"


    As soon as Lin Xi heard it, he said, "I''ll do it. It''s just for you to taste my craft."


    "OK, OK, please, girl. The kitchen is over there." he stretched out his hand and pointed to the wooden house behind him.


    After Lin Xi entered the kitchen, Liu Haosheng stared at old man Gu discontentedly, "old man, you really are. After climbing so far, where does the lady have the strength to cook? If you want to eat next time, go down the mountain by yourself."

 Chapter 205

    "Hey, you''re so heartless. I knew I didn''t care about you at the beginning. In the future, I''ll go to your house every day!"


    Although they say so, their feelings are different, just like relatives and grandchildren.


    Put down the pastry in your hand and said in a low voice, "ah Sheng, have you decided to give up revenge?"


    "I told you last time. I''ve given up. I want to live a peaceful life with my mother." because if he goes to revenge, he can''t guarantee that he can come back safely.


    "Well, that''s good. I''m relieved to see you as an old man now. Since I''ve made such a decision, I''ll treat other girls well."


    Some things are left to him, a bad old man.


    Liu Haosheng frowned slightly and had a guess in his heart, "old man, are you hiding something from me? It won''t be. It won''t be those people who found me, but you decided to solve it yourself in order not to put me in danger!"


    Old man Gu was surprised. He didn''t expect that the boy was so smart, but there was no difference on his face. "Cut, you think it''s possible. It''s not easy to live to this age. I won''t take risks for you smelly boy!"


    But the more he said so, the more Liu Haosheng doubted, "master, don''t hide it from me. If there was nothing, you wouldn''t have asked me that just now."


    "Are you hiding something from me?"


    "You boy, I said no more."


    "Well, well, I''ll see how the dishes are doing. I''m still waiting to eat." he turned and walked to the kitchen.


    When he was waiting to go down the mountain, Lin Xi looked at Liu Haosheng with a worried look.


    He pulled his hand. "Ah Sheng, what''s the matter with you? What do you think of your absent-minded appearance? If there''s anything, you must tell me, otherwise I''ll be very worried."


    Turning around to see her worried face, she thought for a moment or said, "madam, those people have found me, that is, my enemy."


    "But Shifu was afraid that I was in danger, so he planned to solve it by himself." now he was very tangled and worried.


    She said, there must be something in his heart. He stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder, "ah Sheng, if you have any idea, go and realize it, I will support it, because I believe in you and will wait for you."


    Liu Haosheng was moved. "Thank you, madam. If I just keep silent and let the master solve it alone, I will feel guilty all my life."


    "I promised you that I would accompany you to live a plain life, but now." now she can''t realize it and put her in danger.


    Lin Xi smiled, his eyes bent into a pair of crescent moons, and said carelessly, "I believe you can. Although I will worry, if you really selfishly let your master face danger alone, I will despise you."


    "I''ll wait for you anyway."


    After the two returned home, Lin Xixi took his hand, "ah Sheng, let''s go to Grandpa Yao and talk about getting married."


    "Madam, I think you''d better wait for me to come back." if you don''t officially marry him, she can still live a good life after leaving here to a place where no one knows her.


    "Liu Haosheng, what do you mean? You have no confidence."


    "What are you waiting for? Why don''t I find a good man to marry now? I don''t care where you go." she was so angry.


    Seeing her angry appearance, Liu Haosheng quickly coaxed, "that''s no good. I absolutely disagree. Well, don''t be angry. Let''s go to Grandpa Yao''s house."


    If he saw her with other men now, he would die of pain.


    But Lin Xi was unwilling at this time. She held her chest in her hands and raised her chin slightly. "Hum, but I don''t want to go now. What should I do?" she said as if she begged him to go with her.


    "Forget it, forget it, don''t go, don''t get married."


    Liu Hao was in a hurry. His tone was full of flattery and said, "Oh, my lady, it''s my fault. I''m not good. Let''s go."


    He''s been looking forward to it for so long. Now he''s fine. He blames his broken mouth.


    However, whatever he said and explained, Lin Xixi was indifferent and ignored.


    Finally, there was no way. Liu Haosheng finally decided to use his killer mace.


    Holding her arms in both hands, she stared at her with big eyes, "lady, you really don''t promise me?"


    Seeing his big wet eyes and bulging steamed stuffed bun face, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and pinch it.


    One hand is not enjoyable. He is adding another. Liu Haosheng does not resist and lets it knead.


    When Lin Xi had a good time, his face was as red as a cooked crab.


    Suddenly, Lin Xi felt distressed again. She pursed her lips and blew for him. She blamed herself for not stopping. "It doesn''t hurt. I won''t pinch you next time."


    Liu Haosheng smiled foolishly, "Hey, I''d like to be pinched by my mother. It doesn''t matter. Are you not angry now." will it be all right if she gets angry and lets her pinch twice in the future.


    "Hum, you know." he stood up and walked outside.


    Liu Haosheng hurried up, "where are you going, madam?"


    Gave him a fried chestnut, "stupid, don''t you want to go to Grandpa Yao''s house to discuss things."


    He raised his hand and covered his head. It was this. He thought she was really angry and wanted to leave. "Hee hee, OK, OK, let''s go."


    Although it''s not a grand scene like ten miles of red makeup, they don''t have no money now.


    So Liu Haosheng naturally doesn''t want to wronged her.


    How good and how to come. If his identity did not allow it, it would easily cause trouble. He really wanted to let everyone know that he was going to marry her.


    It''s time to get married.


    Lin Xixi dressed up from Grandpa Yao''s house, and then Liu Haosheng took the wedding team to pick her up.


    During this period, I also walked around Liujia village. I heard the sound of gongs and drums all the way here. It was very lively.


    Everyone in the village was talking. Liu Haosheng was lucky. He was not only smart, but also married such a beautiful girl.


    Not only that, but also made a fortune and built a house.


    At night, the villagers outside had left one after another, and Liu Haosheng entered the house.


    See the people sitting quietly by the bed waiting for him.


    Slowly walked past.


    Hearing his footsteps, Lin Xi''s heart also lifted up in an instant, and she was very nervous.


    Until he gently lifted her head.


    I thought I saw her looking forward to her, but I didn''t know she had a small face.

 Chapter 206

    Without waiting for him to ask, Lin Xi muttered a small mouth of pink and tender cherries, "I''m almost asleep. How can I come now?"


    Liu Haosheng raised his hand and scratched his head. "Ha ha, I think I''ll come in when the people in the village go back, so as not to disturb us."


    Lin Xixi''s face was a little red, showing a sense of shame.


    Picked up the wine on one side, "madam, we should have a drink."


    After drinking, she saw the tension in her eyes and laughed softly, "Madam must be tired today. I''ll fetch some water to bubble your feet."


    Without waiting for her reaction, Liu Haosheng went out and brought in a basin of water after a while.


    Squat down and pick up her feet.


    Lin Xi quickly retracted her feet in fear, "ah Sheng, I''m fine. I''ll just come by myself."


    "The lady is still shy. Well, let me wash it for you."


    Put her white and tender feet into the basin and washed them gently. The soft touch made him love it.


    After washing, Liu Haosheng raised his hand and coughed twice, "madam, I, let''s have a rest."


    Lin Xi also nodded with a red face.


    The next morning, Lin Xi was awakened by the smell of food floating outside.


    Rubbed his sleepy eyes. He didn''t see Liu Haosheng around. He knew that he must have gone out to make breakfast.


    She raised her hand and rubbed her aching waist. She couldn''t help muttering that it was really painful, but she couldn''t help being soft hearted as soon as she saw his big wet eyes and grievances, so she was pulled by him again and again.


    Holding the small powder fist, I thought to myself, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    Thinking about it, Liu Haosheng came in from the outside with food in his hand, "madam, you wake up and can eat."


    Lin Xi ducked and stared at him. She said coyly, "I can''t get out of bed. I''m very uncomfortable all over.


    But Liu Haosheng didn''t seem to recognize her irony at all. He smiled pleasantly, "Hey, I made your favorite food. I''ll just feed you."


    "I''ll rub it for you after dinner."


    "Who wants you to rub it? You want to be beautiful." if you let him rub it, it would be a trap.


    After dinner, Lin Xi hesitated and decided to ask, "ah Sheng, when are you going to leave?"


    Liu Haosheng lowered his eyes slightly and hid his reluctance in his eyes. "Madam, I plan to leave recently. I''ll solve it early and come back to accompany you early."


    "Don''t worry, it will be fine." for her, he will come back alive, even if he climbs back.


    With crystal tears in his eyes, he nodded firmly, "I know, I believe you, I will wait for you."


    "Men''s favor 85."


    Sure enough, a few days later, Liu Haosheng left alone, leaving only a letter.


    Because he was afraid that if he said goodbye to her face to face, he would be more reluctant to leave, so he left at night.


    Looking at the letter he left, Lin Xi slightly bent her mouth. She had already guessed that he would leave in this way.


    So it hasn''t been broken.


    She will wait quietly for him to come back.


    But after waiting for nearly half a month, I didn''t wait for him to come back.


    I can''t help regretting that I didn''t ask his enemy who he was and where he was going.


    If you ask her, you''d better go and have a look, so as not to be so worried now.


    She decided that if he didn''t come back in half a month, she would go out and look for him.


    A month later, Liu Haosheng still didn''t come back. Lin Xi was more anxious, so she quickly packed up her clothes and prepared to go out.


    I was about to go out. Unexpectedly, Grandpa Yao came over. Seeing the burden on her back, I was surprised, "where are you going, a Sheng''s daughter-in-law?" I didn''t want to leave while a Sheng was not at home.


    Lin Xi naturally guessed what he thought, "Grandpa Yao, I''m just going out to find a Sheng. I''m worried that I haven''t heard from him for so many days, so I''m going out to find him."


    "But do you know where ah Sheng is? Even if you know, it''s too unsafe for you to go on the road!"


    After thinking about it, he still felt very inappropriate, so he said, "ah Sheng entrusted you to me when he left. I can''t break my promise."


    "I know you''re worried, and I''m worried too. Let''s wait and see." he''s not worried for so many days, but it''s useless to worry.


    "No, Grandpa Yao. At that time, ah Sheng told me he would write to me, but I was very upset that there was no news for so many days. I had to go out to find him. It''s no use stopping me."


    She doesn''t want to waste a minute now.


    But as soon as I was ready to go, my head felt dizzy and fainted to the ground.


    When she woke up, she raised her hand and rubbed her head. She wondered, "what''s the matter with me?" how could she suddenly faint.


    "Ah Sheng''s daughter-in-law, you''re awake. You''re happy!" it scared him a lot just now. Fortunately, nothing happened. Otherwise, how could he explain to ah Sheng.


    Lin Xi was stunned. He raised his hand incredulously and slowly touched his stomach, "what, I, I''m happy."


    She''s pregnant.


    Grandpa Yao''s face was full of joy. "Yes, yes, if only he were a boy. If he knew you had happy news, ah Sheng must be very happy."


    "So, you should take good care of your baby at home during this period of time." if it''s a handlebar, it''s better to leave it for the Liu family.


    Although he didn''t know what the child was doing out, he could guess that it must be something unusual.


    So it''s best to have a son.


    But Lin Xi didn''t care. As long as it was her child, she would like it equally, no matter boys or girls.


    I believe Liu Haosheng is the same.


    Looking down at his stomach, he smiled gently, showing his maternal brilliance, "well, Grandpa Yao, don''t worry. For the sake of the child in his stomach, I will take good care of myself and wait for his father to come back with the child."


    Grandpa Yao nodded reassuringly, "that''s right. You should have a good rest first. I just took your pulse and was a little weak. I''ll send you some tocolysis medicine at that time."


    Although she didn''t want to take medicine, she didn''t want to refuse his kindness, "OK, thank grandpa Yao." if she took some medicine from the mall, it would be more effective than anything.

 Chapter 207

    But I can''t tell him that.


    After grandpa Yao left, Lin Xixi looked down at his stomach, patted it gently, and muttered, "baby, I didn''t expect you to come so soon."


    Although the heart is happy, there are deep worries.


    Because she''s pregnant now, it''s even harder to go out.


    Even if she promised it would be all right, Grandpa Yao wouldn''t believe it.


    Faintly sighed, "forget it, raise the fetus for the time being." maybe Liu Haosheng will come back in a few days.


    But after a whole month, no one came back, not even a word.


    She couldn''t wait any longer, but grandpa Yao hurried over again.


    Seeing that he was so worried, Lin Xi thought there was news about Liu Haosheng. "Grandpa Yao, is there news about ah Sheng?"


    Grandpa Yao sighed and waved his hand. "No, it''s a war. We''re at war with other countries. It''s a raging war outside."


    "Fortunately, we are just a small mountain village. People who don''t know the way can''t come in, otherwise they will suffer."


    "It''s very chaotic outside now. There are people burning, killing and looting everywhere. We''d better stay in this mountain village."


    "But no, ah Sheng is still outside." what if something happens? She couldn''t stop a panic at the thought of this possibility.


    "Ah, ah Sheng''s daughter-in-law, you can''t think about it. You''ll have a baby in a few months!" now the most important thing is the child in her belly.


    In fact, in his heart, he already thought Liu Haosheng couldn''t come back. The child was the only blood of the Liu family, so he must take good care of it.


    "No, no, ah Sheng will be fine." she believed him. He would not let her down. He must have been delayed because of something.


    A few months later, Lin Xixi was finally going to have a baby. After a lot of hardships, she gave birth to a boy.


    When she saw the child she gave birth to, her grievances turned into tears, "child, you won''t feel lonely when you wait with your mother for your father to come back."


    Suddenly, a voice came from my mind.


    "Men''s favor is 90."


    Lin Xi looked around incredulously. As a result, there was nothing.


    He didn''t come back, so why did his popularity suddenly increase.


    However, this is a good thing. The increased popularity means that he is still alive. He must be alive somewhere and missing her.


    It must be for some reason that I can''t come back soon.


    But she didn''t know how many years she had been waiting.


    ¡­¡­


    Three years later


    "Mom, I want to go out."


    Lin Xi turned her head and looked at the small steamed stuffed bun lying at the door with big eyes flickering and staring at her. She spoiled and smiled, "I''m going to find Niuniu to play again."


    Niuniu is the little grandson of the village head''s family.


    The steamed stuffed bun nodded, "uh huh, brother Niu Niu promised to take me out of the bird''s eggs today!" the other children in the village were so bad that they always flattered him, but secretly laughed at him as a child without a father. He didn''t like them at all.


    "OK, but let Xiu''er follow you. Don''t get rid of her, otherwise my mother won''t rest assured." she hasn''t given up her plan to do business in recent years.


    Although there were rumors about her in the village, she didn''t care.


    Now she has money at home, so she bought some servant girls to make her home safer.


    Not only that, she also bought a lot of land for reclamation and farming, and became a big landlord in Liujia village.


    Naturally, no one dared to say anything about her.


    The little steamed stuffed bun turned his eyes and finally nodded, "OK, I''ll let Xiu''er follow me." then he ran out.


    Lin Xi shook her head slightly. It''s really hard to bring boys. Even if she loves to play, she doesn''t know who to follow.


    Here, Liu Siyuan ran happily, but he fell to the ground just before he went far.


    Then a deep and pleasant male voice came over his head, "are you all right, child." just now he was only looking at the surrounding scenery, but he didn''t notice the little guy running in front of him.


    Liu Siyuan held back his tears and looked up. The man in front of him was very strange. He had big eyes, round face and no white skin, but he showed a momentum all over his body.


    "Uncle, who are you? I''ve never seen you."


    Liu Haosheng smiled and rubbed his big hand on his small head. "I ah, this is my hometown, and there are my family here."


    The lady must still be waiting for him.


    Liu Siyuan raised his hand and scratched his head, but he clearly didn''t see him. "Really, tell me who your family is. I''ll help you find it. There are no people I don''t know in this village."


    Listening to his milk voice, it was so cute, "thank you. I think I''d better find it myself."


    Since he didn''t want his help, he had to play, "Oh, uncle, I''ll play first."


    Seeing his back running away, Liu Haosheng turned and walked towards the village.


    Seeing the familiar scenery around, I can''t help feeling that it''s good to finally come back.


    I was excited and nervous at the thought of seeing the people I thought about day and night.


    When I saw the familiar thatched house, I was so excited that I couldn''t, but I hesitated.


    I thought of countless possibilities. Later, I saw what Lin Xi wanted to say and how to make her not angry.


    While he was struggling, he suddenly heard the gentle voice he thought about day and night.


    "Ah Sheng! Is that you?"


    Raised his head to see the familiar face, and his hands trembled with excitement.


    Slowly walked over, reached out and touched her more and more moving face. Her eyes were also slightly red. "Madam, I''m back. I''m sorry." I''m sorry to let you wait so long alone.


    Lin Xi couldn''t believe it. She stretched out her hand and touched his thin but firm face. "Is ah Sheng really you? I''m not dreaming!"


    "Men''s favor is 95."


    I held her tightly in my arms and smelled her unique flavor, "it''s my mother. I''m sorry. You can beat me and scold me, as long as you can calm down."


    She must have worked hard these years. It''s all his fault.


    Being held by him, Lin Xi felt unprecedented peace of mind, "no, as long as you can come back safely."


    They were talking. Suddenly, Liu Haosheng was pushed.


    When I looked down, it was the little guy I met at the entrance of the village.

 Chapter 208

    But before he asked, the little guy opened his mouth and punched and kicked him, "bad man, let go of my mother!"


    Niang, Liu Haosheng looked up at Lin Xixi incredulously, "Niang, this, this child?"


    Lin Xixi didn''t speak.


    "Madam, this is our child, isn''t it?" he said. He liked it at the first sight.


    And it''s also round face and big eyes. It''s cute and good-looking. It''s a replica of him.


    It''s also strange that he didn''t think about it at that time.


    Lin Xi gave him a white eye, "you are really narcissistic. How can you know that the child is yours, in case it is someone else''s!"


    Liu Haosheng laughed a few times and picked Liu Siyuan up. "You can''t be wrong, you can''t be wrong. This is my son Liu Haosheng! You can''t be wrong."


    Her child can only be his, not someone else''s.


    "You look like me. It''s as beautiful as me, ha ha." and the child''s age is about three years old. It''s not just when he left home.


    However, it must be hard for her to take her children alone in recent years. Her heart is full of heartache and remorse.


    I must double my kindness to her.


    Reaching out to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, "madam, let''s go home."


    Lin Xi nodded, "well, let''s go home."


    After returning home, Lin Xi pulled Liu Siyuan and explained to him, "yuan''er, this is your father."


    "Don''t you keep asking where mom and dad have gone? He''s back now."


    But Liu Siyuan just stared at him tightly, "are you my father? Where have you been? Why don''t you want me to talk to my mother."


    Hearing what he asked, Liu Haosheng''s heart hurt like a needle. He squatted down and stretched out his hand to touch his little face, "far son, dad didn''t want you, but he didn''t come back from working outside."


    "Now I won''t leave you when I come back."


    "Our family live a good and light life."


    Liu Siyuan looked up at Lin Xi again. Seeing her nodding, he jumped happily into Liu Haosheng''s arms, "Dad, is what you said true? He won''t go again in the future."


    "That''s great. Dad, take me around the village and let them know that I''m not a child without a father."


    Even if it was a big request, he would agree. Let alone such a small thing, he pinched his lovely little nose and said, "well, let''s go out and go around and come back."


    "It''s true that you''ve just come back. Have a meal, wash and have a rest." seeing that he''s dusty, he must have been on the road for many days and must be very tired.


    Seeing the twinkling pain in her eyes, Liu Haosheng was warm in his heart. "It''s all right. I also want to see Grandpa Yao. I should be worried about me if I haven''t seen them for several years."


    "Well, remember to come back soon." gave Liu Siyuan a look in his arms and asked him not to be naughty.


    But who knows, Liu Siyuan made a face at her, "Dad, let''s go quickly and let them all know you''re back."


    After they came back, they coaxed Liu Siyuan to sleep after dinner.


    The two returned to the room and sat down.


    "Madam, although I was avenged, I was seriously injured, but fortunately I was saved."


    "But I was caught in a muddle and became a soldier. There was no way. If I ran away, it would be a capital crime. I had to wait. I thought I could come back when I won the war, but I didn''t think it would be a few years."


    "During this period, I made some achievements and was granted the title of general, but my ambition is not here. I want to live a light life with you all my life, so I immediately asked the emperor to return home."


    Although he said so lightly, she could imagine how dangerous the swords and swords on the battlefield were.


    Being able to do meritorious service shows that he has also paid a great price. Otherwise, it will not be so easy. There is joy and emotion in his eyes. He clenches his big hand, which is slightly dry. "Well, we will live a good life in the future and never separate again."


    "Men''s favor is 100."


    "Didi, finish the task and copy the memory."


    "Disengagement succeeded."


    Name: Lin Xixi


    Appearance: 60


    Figure: 25


    Charm: 15


    Physical strength: 10


    Intelligence: 25


    Points: 1000


    Attribute point: 10


    Skill: top kitchen god, pear blossom with rain.


    As soon as I returned to the space, before I had time to take a breath, I heard the urging voice of the ink cup, "don''t forget my food and roast fish."


    Lin Xi was speechless. "I know. I must remember the orders of Lord xianzun."


    Now think about where to add attribute points. Touch your white chin with one hand, "5 points add body and 5 points add charm."


    "In other words, Lord xianzun, there are so few attribute points every time, so you can''t give more points!"


    "It depends on the completion of your task. Try harder next time, kitten, ha ha." in fact, he can give her more, but he doesn''t add more on purpose.


    If you let her finish all the tasks early, it''s boring.


    The property panel refreshes.


    Name: Lin Xixi


    Appearance: 60


    Figure: 30


    Charm: 20


    Physical strength: 10


    Intelligence: 25


    Points: 1000


    Attribute point: 10


    Skill: top kitchen god, pear blossom with rain.


    Lin Xi shriveled his mouth, "but in the final analysis, the attribute point is still up to you. Don''t give it. It''s really stingy."


    However, although his mouth is talking like this, people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    He walked to the river and caught two fish for roasting.


    When the fish was almost roasted, the ink flow cup suddenly appeared beside her. It was really startled. "Lord xianzun is really haunted." he stretched out his hand and patted his chest.


    Mo Liubei didn''t say anything, but took the delicious fish baked in her hand first.


    I tasted it. It''s crispy outside and tender inside. It''s very delicious.


    He narrowed his beautiful and charming fox eyes, "well, it''s good. It''s delicious."


    A fish was eaten and looked at another roast fish in her hand.


    Before Lin Xixi reacted, he robbed him.


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly. You always enjoyed it, but she was miserable. She didn''t taste the delicious baked with difficulty, and he swallowed it all.


    After eating two fish, the ink cup gracefully took out a lavender handkerchief and wiped his hands. "The roast fish is finished. Now hurry to prepare a big meal for me."

 Chapter 209

    Lin Xixi was a little silly. "What? Do you do it now? Don''t you support your stomach just after eating roast fish?" or does it mean that you have high mana, so you''re not afraid to support. It doesn''t matter how much you eat.


    Isn''t she going to be tired in the future.


    Tilted his head to look at her and smiled, "what''s this? Don''t worry. You can''t support it. Go and cook."


    Think about it. I haven''t eaten for a long time. In these long years, I am usually cultivating and healing.


    Where will you eat what ordinary people eat.


    But now it seems that it tastes good. It can be a pastime when it''s boring.


    But Lin Xi was killed miserably. When she cooked a big meal at a big table, the whole person was tired and paralyzed.


    "Fox, hurry up, I''m going to the next task." if I stay a little longer, I''ll be enslaved by the smelly fox again.


    But if she wants to go, it depends on whether the ink flowing cup agrees or not. "Tut Tut, but I haven''t eaten well yet. Let''s roast another fish for me."


    Lin Xixi collapsed and couldn''t help but stand up from his chair with a miso. "What! I want to roast fish, you, haven''t you eaten in 800 years." otherwise, how could it be like this.


    But the ink flowing cup was really careful. After thinking about it, he nodded slightly, "what you said is really good. I haven''t eaten for hundreds of years."


    "Hey, hey, but we can''t delay the food, and we can''t delay the task!"


    "I''ll continue to do it next time. Good things should be tasted carefully, don''t I?" this was the first time she wanted to start the task so urgently.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can roast the fish first, and then do the task. It doesn''t hinder you at all."


    Looking at the way she was about to fry her hair, the ink cup slightly lifted the corners of her lips. She was really a lovely little girl.


    Her eyes turned. Lin Xi thought to herself, "no, she always suffers losses like this. She''s not willing," I can do it, but I have a condition. I''ll add attribute points to me next time. "


    "I can agree to cook delicious food for you. Otherwise, I won''t do it if you kill me. I''m tired to death."


    Pretending to be thoughtful, the ink fountain finally nodded, and a faint light crossed his eyes, "Okay, I agree." even if she had completed the task, he could still keep her.


    Lin Xi was happy. If she could have more attributes, it would be worth being tired.


    So he ran to the river again, caught fish and began to roast.


    While baking, he said, "fox, when can I complete the task? Just fill up all attribute points!"


    "I can''t decide for the time being. It depends on your progress in completing the task." just don''t tell her.


    Lin Xi shriveled her mouth. "Well, isn''t that a distant future?"


    "But Yangyang is still waiting for me!" I was worried and sad when I thought of my brother who was still in the hospital.


    "Don''t worry. He''s fine. As long as you finish well, I''ll let you see him."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Xi exclaimed happily, "Wow, really? Fox, you didn''t lie to me!"


    Mo Liubei gave her a white eye, "do you think I will cheat you?"


    "You know, it will take me hundreds of years of cultivation to meet you." in fact, he exaggerates, but only his years of cultivation.


    But for those who practice immortality, decades are a flick of the finger, not to mention just a few years.


    So it''s nothing at all.


    However, Lin Xi, who didn''t know anything about it, suddenly felt a little embarrassed and said with a flattering smile, "Lord xianzun, of course, people don''t believe what you mean, but they are too happy, hehe."


    I didn''t expect the fox to have such a good time.


    After finishing all the delicious food, Lin Xi had time to rest.


    She not only baked fish, but also made a lot of sweets, cakes, desserts and other delicacies.


    Since he promised to let her see her brother, he would naturally repay her well. "Fox, let me go to the next task first."


    She wanted to finish the task quickly so that she could meet her brother quickly.


    "I''d better have a rest." I just spent so much energy.


    If I knew, I wouldn''t tell her first. Give her a surprise when I finish my next task.


    Lin Xi shook her head again and again, "no, I''m not tired."


    However, as soon as the ink cup waved, a jade bottle appeared in front of her, which contained milky white liquid. "Drink this."


    Lin Xi picked up the jade bottle and smelled it curiously. It didn''t have any special taste, but it looked like a good thing. Besides, no matter what, the fox wouldn''t hurt her.


    Just look up and drink.


    Seeing that she had no doubt, she drank directly, and the ink flowing glass showed a satisfied look.


    But when Lin Xi looked at him, he returned to normal.


    Lin Xixi''s big eyes suddenly became shining. "Fox, what did you give me to drink? It''s amazing." originally, she was tired all over.


    But after drinking this, I suddenly felt full of strength and refreshed.


    The whole person is full of vitality.


    The eyes of the ink flowing cup were full of satisfaction, "of course, what I give can be poor."


    "Now you can go."


    So before Lin Xixi reacted, he was sent away with a wave of his hand.


    When she reacts, she feels the memory flooding into her brain.


    The former owner Lin Xixi is a trainee nurse, and the male owner Xia Yichu is a patient in her internship hospital.


    But the male owner was a patient with cleanliness. Nurses and doctors in the hospital tried to take care of him, but in the end, none of them could stay.


    Finally, it''s the original owner''s turn.


    She is a trainee nurse, and this hospital is under Xia''s group. As long as Xia Yichu, the president, can let her leave.


    So she can only bite her teeth and insist.


    In this process, although the two quarreled, the man gradually became fond of her, but the original owner didn''t know it, and he always hated him in his heart and thought he was deliberately bullying and making trouble for himself.


    But she didn''t know what she wanted until the man was discharged from the hospital.


    But it''s too late to regret. Xia Yichu has left.


    The original owner''s wish is that if she can come back, she must seize the opportunity to be with Xia Yichu.

 Chapter 210

    After receiving the memory in the brain, open your eyes,


    Suddenly, I was startled by the alarm at the head of the bed.


    Pick it up and have a look. It''s already this point. God, she''s going to be late.


    She was in a hurry to get out of bed. As a result, she slipped and the whole person rolled out of bed. She showed her teeth in pain.


    He raised his hand and rubbed his ass, which was about to be broken into two halves. "Ouch, it hurts to death." while rubbing, he stood up, limped out of the room and went into the bathroom.


    Wash up quickly and rush out of the house without having time to eat breakfast.


    Because she was afraid of being late, she always saved so much that she would rather get up early to catch the bus. She also took a taxi.


    After arriving at the hospital, he quickly changed his work clothes and returned to his post.


    When I saw her, my friend next to me touched her back with his arm. "Did you oversleep last night? Almost late!"


    Lin Xi quickly glanced around with big eyes to see if there was any inspection. When she didn''t, she was relieved. "I didn''t feel well yesterday, so I got up late this morning. Ah Hua, did you have anything to eat? I didn''t have time to prepare. I didn''t eat this morning." now my stomach is about to be hungry.


    Gave her a sympathetic look, "I happen to have a bread here. You can make do with it. Also, don''t call me ah Hua, or I''ll beat you."


    Just because her name is so special, sunflower.


    So she has been the object of cancellation since she was young. Fortunately, she has infinite strength and will always beat those people up.


    But there was nothing she could do about her best friend Lin Xi.


    "Hee hee, what''s wrong? I think it sounds good. It''s so special. Where is my name so popular?"


    "Well, well, give me bread quickly." he looked at her pitifully.


    Xiangyanghua had no choice but to take out the bread from the drawer and hand it to her, "here, eat it quickly. I''ll watch it for you and let you know if there''s anything."


    Because this hospital is really strict, you are not allowed to eat casually during working hours.


    After eating the last bite, suddenly, the sunflower on one side coughed violently.


    Lin Xi was surprised and quickly stood up under the table.


    Seeing her face red from coughing, the head nurse frowned, "Lin Xixi, what''s the matter with you? If you''re not feeling well, you can ask for leave."


    Lin Xi patted her chest. "It''s all right, head nurse. I choked on drinking water just now." in fact, it''s almost the same, just choked on bread.


    Seeing her saying this, she didn''t ask any more, and said, "you''ll take care of the patients in the room 1903 later, and you''ll hurry there later." if no one goes, I''m afraid president Xia will be angry again at that time.


    No one dared to bear his anger.


    After the head nurse left, Lin Xi was stunned. On 1903, that was the room Xia Yichu was in.


    But one side of the xiangyanghua was gnashing her teeth and said, "it''s over. It''s president Xia''s room. He drove all the doctors and nurses in the hospital, and some even got kicked out of the hospital."


    "It is said that President Xia has a great temper. He will smash things at will. Some little nurses are even scolded and cry."


    It''s terrible to think about it.


    The corners of his mouth smoked slightly. How terrible it is. It sounds like the man is really tasteless. Is he prone to violence?


    Seeing that she said so vigorously, but Lin Xi was in a daze, raised her hand and waved in front of her, "why? I''ll tell you something. You should pay attention. If you annoy the eccentric president, you might have to leave."


    Then he glanced again, "if it''s normal, the president! Where can we go?"


    "Who doesn''t talk about the president in private now? Generally speaking, the president has too many quirks, so it''s very difficult to serve."


    Patted her hand and gave her a reassuring look, "well, don''t worry, rich people are always grumpy. I''ll go first." so as not to be really smashed later.


    He hurried up the 11th floor in the elevator.


    When I got to the door, I took a deep breath and knocked.


    After knocking several times and waiting for almost three minutes, I heard a low voice like a cello. "Come in."


    He pushed the door and went in. He saw Xia Yichu sitting by the bed.


    Perfect face, white skin, tall nose, sunshine on his cheeks, this scene is like seeing an angel falling into the world.


    But the next second, Lin Xixi''s idea was completely broken.


    "It''s so slow to come here, even if it''s a turtle." Xia Yichu closed the book he was seeing in his hand, and his tone was full of dissatisfaction.


    Lin Xi screamed bad, hurried over and bowed his head to apologize, "sorry, President, the elevator was slow just now."


    But this time Xia Yichu ignored her directly.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment, "president, take your medicine first." then he put the medicine in his hand on the table.


    He poured some more water, went to him and put it on the bedside table. "Take your medicine first, and I won''t bother you first."


    But before she turned around, Xia Yichu said, "it''s no use taking medicine every day after staying with you for so long!"


    "It''s a waste of time. Take the medicine away." if his father hadn''t pressed him to stay in the hospital, he would have left.


    Lin Xi was speechless. "President, this effect must be effective bit by bit. You''d better eat it for the sake of your health."


    But I thought to myself, if I wasn''t afraid that the head nurse would ask, I wouldn''t care whether you eat or not!


    Xia Yichu tilted his head and looked at her with a trace of banter, "Oh, but I just don''t want to eat now. What should I do?"


    "Well, you wait and eat, when you want to eat and when to eat." if she doesn''t say so, what can she do?


    You can''t force it into his mouth.


    "Then I''ll go out first."


    "Wait, help me peel an apple." Xia Yichu said without looking up.


    It''s not difficult to peel an apple, but just picked up the apple, Xia Yichu said faintly, "don''t cut the peel, connect it together."


    Now she finally knows how hard president Xia is to serve. What are the rules.


    But I can only accept my life and pick up the apple on one side and slowly peel it up.

 Chapter 211

    "When are you going to let me eat apples at your speed?" he was about to finish reading a book, and she hadn''t finished cutting an apple.


    Lin Xi was speechless for a moment. "I''m sorry, President, because I''m afraid I''ll cut the skin."


    "You are so slow. If someone in the hospital needs your first aid, the good people will die when you are ready."


    "It seems that you are not suitable to be a nurse." Xia Yichu looked up at her and said with great interest.


    Lin Xi was resentful. It was a threat, a naked threat. She gritted her teeth and said, "don''t worry, President, I will cut the apple."


    After wasting five apples, I finally peeled an apple with its skin peeled.


    Looking at their own cut apples, I feel a sense of achievement.


    He handed the apple to Xia Yichu. "President, it''s already cut."


    Seeing her smiling face, Xia Yichu despised it. "What''s this? It''s so ugly. Forget it, it affects my appetite."


    Lin Xixi''s smiling face collapsed in an instant, took back the apple and took a bite, "well, in order not to waste, I''d better eat it myself."


    "Take away those bad apples by the way, so as not to occupy space." Xia Yichu said inadvertently.


    Lin Xi secretly tilted her lips, but she still picked up the apple plate and looked at him with a smile, "Oh, thank you, president."


    Seeing her like this, Xia Yichu felt like looking at a monster. He looked at her with a cold hum, "you''re welcome. Go out."


    After going out, Lin Xixi''s face suddenly changed, and she was about to cry.


    Quirky president! It really deserves its reputation. It can torture people.


    Seeing that she finally came back, Xiang Yanghua hurriedly took her and asked, "how is it? Did the president embarrass you?" he looked very sad.


    Lin Xixi suddenly sat on the chair, sighed heavily and said gnashing his teeth, "I don''t think it should be called the eccentric president, but the abnormal president!" the apple cutting hands all morning were tired and sour.


    Patted her on the shoulder, "well, bear it. The president''s injury is almost good. It''s estimated that they can be discharged in a few days." then they don''t have to worry anymore.


    Now it''s the only way, "by the way, why is the president hospitalized!" she doesn''t seem to know yet.


    Xiangyanghua looked around and saw no one close to her ear. "I heard there was a car accident."


    "Although a car accident is not uncommon, the reason is amazing."


    "I heard it was to recover my girlfriend who was going abroad, so I drove too fast and had an accident."


    "Although the president is handsome and rich, we can''t understand the thoughts of the rich!"


    Lin Xi nodded thoughtfully. It turned out to be such a thing. No wonder her face looked smelly. It didn''t appeal to anyone.


    "Forget it. Don''t want to eat so much. Go to dinner first." we should turn grief and anger into appetite. We can carry it by eating more.


    Although I ate a big apple, I still had to eat.


    Unexpectedly, the head nurse came over just after dinner. "Lin Xi, hurry to ward 1903 after dinner."


    Leng Leng, Lin Xi quickly nodded, "Oh, I know."


    After thinking about it, I''d better eat it quickly and pass it after eating, so as not to be said to be slower than the tortoise.


    Hurried to the 19th floor, stood at the door and knocked carefully.


    I didn''t go in until there was a sound inside.


    "Why? Aren''t the apples full?"


    At first, Lin Xixi didn''t understand. Later, she reacted. She thought she should eat apples and be full. She didn''t have to eat.


    Before it takes so long.


    "President, people are iron and rice is steel. If you don''t eat a meal, you''re hungry. You can''t compare the fruit with rice."


    "Do you think so? Hehe."


    But Xia Yichu ignored her words and just looked down at the book quietly.


    Lin Xi slightly tooted her mouth. Really, it''s all right to call her. She''s leaving and calling back. "President, you should take the medicine for noon."


    I walked over, took the medicine bottle on the head cabinet and opened it. There were no fewer pills in it. I didn''t take any medicine in the morning. "President, why don''t I go and buy you some candy?"


    Xia Yichu frowned at her, "what?"


    Lin Xixi smiled at him, "you don''t want to take medicine. I want to buy some candy. Will you eat it?"


    Suddenly, Xia Yichu laughed as if he had heard something funny, "you little nurse, it''s a little interesting!"


    "I''m not afraid I''ll throw you out in anger?" this is to treat him as a child and use candy.


    Although he was smiling, there was no half smile in his eyes. How could Lin Xixi not be afraid. "How could it be? How could you argue with a little woman of mine? Ha ha."


    "Take your medicine first, or I''ll buy you candy."


    Xia Yichu closed the book in his hand, threw it on the bed, got up, went to the sofa in front of the windowsill, sat down and said leisurely, "but now I want to eat dessert, such as cake."


    "It shouldn''t be too bad to take medicine like this."


    Whatever he wants to eat, just take the medicine later, otherwise the head nurse will blame her, "OK, wait a minute, I''ll buy it right away."


    Xia Yichu bent a perfect arc around her mouth and nodded slightly.


    But when Lin Xi came back panting with the cake, Xia Yichu said, "why is it so slow? Forget it, the cake is not fresh. Throw it away, or keep it yourself." how could he eat that sweet and greasy thing.


    Lin Xi is stupid. If she can''t think of him on purpose, she''s a fool.


    Although I was so angry, I still had a smile on my face, "Oh, well, I just want to eat a cake recently. I''ll keep it myself."


    "Men''s favor 5."


    Her smile was a little silly in his eyes. Xia Yichu laughed, "pass me the medicine."


    I thought in my heart, look at her sweating, have pity on her and take a pill.


    Lin Xi''s eyes lit up and hurried to pass the medicine to him.


    Seeing that he had taken the medicine, Lin Xi said, "then I won''t disturb you first." after going out, he looked at the cake in his hand.

 Chapter 212

    Tilted his head and sighed, "it seems that I''m going to kill you. I''ll have a few kilograms of meat on my stomach."


    The next day, Lin Xi waited at the door of the ward early.


    Wait until it''s about time to knock in.


    Today, instead of wearing white clothes, he wore a pure white shirt and black trousers.


    It''s not like a big boy yesterday, but a lot more mature and more charming.


    "President, it''s time to take medicine."


    Xia Yichu looked up at her slightly, didn''t speak, but continued to look down at the computer.


    When she was ready to go out, she said, "peel me an apple."


    Lin Xi took a deep breath and went over to pick up the apple and cut it.


    Fortunately, she had already practiced, so she quickly cut a beautiful apple and handed it to him.


    As a result, Xia Yichu said without looking at it, "cut it into pieces so that I can eat it easily."


    Well, it''s almost in your mouth.


    But one piece by one is still simple. You can cut it three times and two times.


    But seeing the fruit she handed over, Xia Yichu frowned, "what''s this? A big piece and a small piece, can you eat it?"


    "It''s so ugly! At least we should distribute it evenly before we start cutting it. This will affect my appetite."


    Who can eat so ugly.


    Lin Xixi was speechless again. She didn''t understand why it was so hard to eat an apple. What does the apple taste have to do with whether the skin is connected or not.


    It''s ok if the cut size is not ugly. Where it''s ugly, the difference is not very big. It''s difficult to check with a microscope that there is still a few tenths of a millimeter between each piece.


    But even if the heart is unbalanced, there is no way.


    So he picked up an apple again and cut it. He didn''t bring it to Xia Yichu until he thought it was perfect. "President, try it."


    Tilted his head and nodded slightly, "I can barely see. Forget it, I''ll make do with it."


    Lin Xi turned her eyes secretly.


    But after a few mouthfuls of apples, Xia Yichu said, "well, go and make me some dessert. I didn''t eat it yesterday. I''m not very comfortable."


    "President, you mean let me do it, but what if I can''t do it." the president is probably a Virgo. It must be a perfectionist obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    Otherwise, how could there be so many requests.


    "Can''t do it? No, just learn. If you can''t learn."


    Then he raised his finger and pointed to the kitchen, "well, that''s the kitchen over there. I hope you can do it quickly."


    However, Lin Xi had to get up and go to the kitchen, but when he thought of something, he suddenly turned around and said, "president, do you like cream, chocolate or thousand layers?"


    Xia Yichu slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at her, "thousands of layers." I don''t know what strange things the little nurse will make later.


    But when Lin Xi brought out the freshly baked cake, Xia Yichu was quite surprised.


    Is this cake really made by her?


    Just now he heard the noise of banging in the kitchen. I thought she must have made a mess of the kitchen and couldn''t do it at all.


    I didn''t know there would be such a beautiful and attractive cake.


    Seeing the accident flashed in his eyes, Lin Xi smiled in her heart, hey hey, others can beat her, but it''s not difficult for her to make delicious food.


    He couldn''t find fault with the cake in front of him, and the smell of the cake always went to the tip of his nose and seduced him.


    So he raised his hand, picked up the spoon and tasted it.


    The taste is surprisingly good. It doesn''t have the sweet and greasy taste he imagined.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Xi guessed that he must like it very much.


    "Men''s favor 10."


    "President, how does it taste? Does it still suit your appetite?"


    Put down the spoon in your hand and said faintly, "the taste is OK, but you said you can''t make dessert."


    "I didn''t. I just said what if I couldn''t do it. I wouldn''t do it without it."


    "Hey, hey, you like it."


    Looking at her giggle, Xia Yichu felt funny and raised her hand to hide the smile on her lips, "well, it''s really good, so I want to try some other cakes, which will trouble you."


    The smile on Lin Xi''s face suddenly froze, "cough, well, I can only do it according to my life, hehe." anyway, there will be a pit waiting for her in front!


    Seeing her entering the kitchen, suddenly, the mobile phone on the table rang. After connecting, I heard a thick middle-aged male voice over there, "ah Chu, how are you doing in the hospital recently?"


    As a father, he had no choice but to be so picky about his son. Even he heard that the nurses and doctors in the hospital couldn''t help him.


    "I''m fine. I can leave the hospital right away." he had enough time in the hospital.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    "You know, your grandfather will certainly not agree."


    Hearing this, Xia Yichu stopped talking. You know, in the Xia family, he doesn''t care about his parents, but he cares about his grandfather most.


    I don''t want him to worry. "I see, but it''s good. I met a funny little nurse in the hospital. I don''t feel bored."


    Then he hung up the phone and threw it on the sofa.


    Finally, one afternoon, Lin Xixi made several cakes of different flavors and put them in front of Xia Yichu. "President, the cakes have been made. Please taste them."


    Xia Yichu finally nodded with satisfaction, "well, it looks very good."


    "But I''m curious. How can you be a nurse with such good skills? It''s not very good to open a dessert shop."


    Lin Xixi raised her hand and scratched her head with a blush. "Because being a nurse was my ideal when I was a child, I want to complete my ideal when I grow up."


    Xia Yichu smiled and nodded, "this idea is very good. You''ve finished it."


    Picked up the spoon and tasted each cake carefully, "your craft can be comparable to the master level. Why is it so powerful?"


    Isn''t it because I like it very much.


    "Oh, that''s because I like to eat since I was a child. I used to be a fat man about 200 kilograms."


    "Because she likes to eat too much, she likes to cook delicious food, but her family is still opposed, ha ha." she is afraid that she will be more and more afraid at that time, and finally she can''t get married.

 Chapter 213

    Xia Yichu burst out with a smile, "two hundred pounds of fat man!" it''s hard to imagine what a lovely girl would look like when she became two hundred pounds.


    "Then you''re so good at making dessert. How''s the dish? Don''t mind making it for me."


    "There are all the ingredients in the fridge." this time he was really curious, not just trying to tease her.


    Although she was tired, she still raised her smiling face, "Oh, OK, I''ll make it for you." it''s no use even if she wants to refuse.


    I don''t know why, seeing her silly smile, it seems that I feel much better.


    "Men''s favor 15."


    She cooked very fast, and soon finished a big table of dishes.


    "Not bad. I can''t see you''re quite good. You''re good at dessert and meals." I couldn''t help thinking.


    Lin Xi just smiled modestly. "In fact, it''s nothing."


    By the time she got off work in the evening, she felt very tired. This day was even more tired than the last month''s shift.


    I fell asleep when I got home.


    In the hospital ward, it was dark in both the corridor and the room.


    In the silent night, people will appear particularly lonely.


    Looking at the night view outside, he turned to look at several cakes on the table and remembered Lin Xi''s silly smile.


    Xia Yichu slightly raised his lips, "it seems that staying in this hospital is not completely boring."


    As soon as he arrived at the hospital the next day, the head nurse came over with a smile, "sunset, the president will be taken care of by you during this time, so you can go straight to work every day."


    Then he left quickly.


    She''s finally relieved now, so it''s windy to walk.


    But no nurse or doctor has ever been able to take care of the president without being kicked out.


    Now she''s gone and hasn''t been driven away for a few days. That''s good news.


    Don''t worry about the pressure from the director in the future.


    Xiangyanghua looked at it and disdained her lips. "Cut, you usually have high toes in front of us. Why don''t you go!"


    He pulled her arm. "Oh, it''s the head nurse. Let''s stop talking so as not to be heard."


    Xiangyanghua nuzui didn''t say anything.


    However, a good idea suddenly came out of her mind, "is the president terrible at sunset? You say, if you take care of the president, I can also touch it!"


    But Lin Xi gave her a white eye without hesitation. "What do you think I can let the president see? Why do people like me!"


    That''s the president of Xia group!


    "You are too modest. Of course you can''t see your Flash! Believe yourself." in fact, she really thinks she is really good, lovely, beautiful and capable.


    "If I were a man, I would like you. Maybe the president would like you."


    Lin Xixi gave her a funny look, "well, don''t say it. I have to hurry over, otherwise the president will lose his temper."


    As a result, as soon as he saw Xia Yichu, he said, "bring me the medicine and go to the kitchen to make me a sweet and sour carp."


    "But President, you can''t eat heavy taste when you have a wound. Fish is even worse."


    "Why don''t I make something else for you, hehe." if it''s serious, she''ll be dead at that time.


    Suddenly, at the beginning of summer, a handsome face collapsed, "then stew me a fish soup."


    Lin Xi nodded again and again, "stew a crucian carp soup for you. It''s very nourishing and good for the wound."


    Watching her staring at herself after taking the medicine, she went to the kitchen at ease, and a strange feeling burst into her heart.


    It seems that no one has cared so much about themselves for a long time.


    Although she did it because of her duty, he could see that she really wanted to get better.


    Because he has many strange problems and likes to be picky, even his family are light on him since childhood.


    Although grandpa loves him, he still feels different.


    After a while, Lin Xixi stewed the fish soup and quickly brought it out. "President, the soup has been stewed. Try it."


    Looking at the bowl of crucian carp soup in front of him, Xia Yichu bent his mouth, "it smells good."


    After tasting it, he was even more satisfied.


    After drinking half, he picked up a paper towel and gracefully wiped the corners of his mouth. He looked at her and joked, "are you interested in being my cook?"


    Lin Xixi is a little silly. "Cook, cook?" is to be a nanny.


    "You are joking, ha ha."


    "I can''t meet your requirements." she''s half tired these days. Wouldn''t it be worse to be his nanny.


    Xia Yichu chuckled, "Oh, I''m just kidding you."


    "From today on, you will be responsible for my diet in the hospital. Other food can''t enter the mouth at all."


    Lin Xi nodded, "OK, I see." it''s just cooking a few meals. It''s not difficult.


    But if it''s really just that simple, it''s a big mistake.


    When I got home, I just washed and prepared to have a good sleep, but the phone suddenly rang.


    After connecting, it was the voice of the president, "I''m hungry. Prepare a snack for me!"


    Lin Xi twitched slightly at the corner of her mouth. "You, what did you say? Now?" please, it''s time to get off work.


    "Of course, otherwise why should I call you? I didn''t say that you should be responsible for my diet while I was in the hospital."


    "Well, come and cook for me."


    Before Lin Xi could speak, he hung up.


    Lin Xi was gnashing her teeth.


    He looked down at his newly worn nightdress and wet hair. He quickly changed his clothes and hurried out of the house.


    I''m afraid I can''t even get a taxi if it''s later.


    So, when Xia Yichu saw her, she was panting and wet all over.


    "President, just a moment. I''ll cook for you. What would you like to eat?" he said, sneezing twice.


    Xia Yichu frowned, but it was clear when she saw her wet hair, "there is a hair dryer in the bathroom."


    But she was still a dull and unresponsive look, and her voice was a little louder. "There is a hair dryer in the bathroom. Are you going to cook for me with a cold?"


    "What if it infects me?"

 Chapter 214

    Lin Xi slightly skimmed her mouth. She thought this man was not too bad.


    But his next sentence broke her mind again. He was a terrible man.


    If he hadn''t been the president, she would have wanted to beat him up.


    He was so angry that he didn''t want to talk.


    So I had to hold my breath and walked into the bathroom without saying a word.


    But hearing the buzzing sound from the bathroom, Xia Yichu felt very impatient and frowned.


    I couldn''t read the book in my hand and threw it aside irritably.


    Finally, I couldn''t bear it anymore. I stood up and went to the bathroom to open the door.


    It turned out to be a fool.


    Because the shirt she was wearing was a little wet, she took it off and blew it with a hair dryer.


    As a result, he saw the naked scene.


    There was a sudden embarrassment in the atmosphere.


    But Xia Yichu coughed calmly, "sorry, you continue."


    But after closing the door, who knows his heart pounding.


    My mind suddenly jumped out of what I saw just now, snow-white skin, lavender sexy suspender underwear.


    Suddenly I felt a burst of dry mouth.


    Logically speaking, what kind of beauty he hasn''t seen? How can he feel for such a silly girl.


    He must be too tired and ill.


    Think of nodding. Yes, it must be.


    And Lin Xi was directly stunned. When she came back, Xia also went out early.


    I feel something wrong for Mao!


    I should yell when I was seen. When Xia Yichu saw her, there should be a flash of amazement in her eyes.


    For Mao, neither of them is in the right state.


    This is not a normal plot at all!


    I looked down at myself. Is it because my body is too bad and not attracted at all?


    But how do you think it''s good.


    However, no matter how, it was suddenly seen, and the people who liked it still didn''t respond at all. They were always unhappy.


    Shook his head, put on his clothes and went out.


    Seeing him sitting on the sofa looking at the book with his legs crossed, he whispered, "president, what would you like to eat?"


    He raised his hand and coughed, "cough, just have some of your specialty snacks. The sooner the better."


    Lin Xixi whispered, "Oh, OK." it was really leisurely, as if nothing had happened.


    However, for these people, it''s really nothing to see a girl.


    Watching her enter the kitchen, Xia Yichu put the book aside.


    He shook his head. What''s the matter with him? Just now, there was a sudden tension in his heart. He was really ill.


    After a while, Lin Xixi came out with a plate. "President, I''ve made you a lot of delicious food. Please try it."


    There will always be one thing that can satisfy him.


    I''m hungry. It''s strange that I don''t have enough to eat.


    Looking at such a large pile of all kinds of delicious food in front of him, Xia Yichu picked his eyebrow, "it''s good. It''s very fast."


    He picked up a bowl and tasted the round white dumplings in his mouth.


    I didn''t evaluate whether it was good or bad. I put it down after a few bites.


    But then I didn''t see him eat anything else. I blinked, "president, won''t you eat?" I called her in the middle of the night and made so many things that I only ate one mouthful and didn''t eat it. It''s not intentional!


    Listening to her question, Xia Yichu said, "I''m full!"


    "I''m full! But you just ate that little bit, didn''t you? I came all the way to make so many snacks for you, you won''t eat."


    What a waste.


    "Then you can eat all the rest, and I didn''t ask you to do so much." seeing her angry appearance, she was really cute, and the more she wanted to tease her.


    "Well, forget it. I have to go back to bed, so I won''t bother." then he pushed the door with his bag and went out.


    If she doesn''t go again, she''s afraid she''ll give him a fist.


    Out of the hospital, there was no one in the street at this time. I raised my hand and looked at my watch. It was almost one o''clock in the morning.


    Looking up at the dark sky and sighing, "ah, what should I do? Should I walk back alone!" in the dead of night, a girl is really scary.


    But I can''t help it. I can''t just hesitate.


    I ran straight forward with my eyes closed. At least I met a taxi on the way.


    But even so, she was worried that it would be over if she were an evil person.


    So she stayed vigilant all the way. Fortunately, she finally got home safely.


    But she couldn''t sleep after such a toss!


    What is the most painful thing in the world? Is very tired and want to sleep, but can''t sleep.


    She felt that she must have been angry because she was too angry to sleep.


    So he kept his eyes open until dawn.


    When Xia Yichu saw her, she was really startled by her black circle, "what''s the matter with your eyes?"


    Lin Xi raised her hand and rubbed her face. "I didn''t sleep well last night, so that''s it."


    Sighed, "what would you like to eat today? I''ll make it for you."


    But what else could he say when he saw her look, "I''m afraid you can''t make anything delicious now!"


    Then he looked at the bedside table and said, "forget it, take out all the paint in the cabinet."


    Lin Xi didn''t understand, but she did. When she opened the cabinet, she saw a large wooden box on the.


    Put it in front of him.


    "Open it. It''s full of paint. It explains what color will become when mixed together."


    "Help me get everything ready." it''s too boring in this hospital. Just take it as entertainment.


    Lin Xi blinked. With paint, can the president still draw?


    But it''s not surprising that such an excellent person can draw.


    But when I saw the large box of paint, I couldn''t help but sour my arm and pulled at the corners of my mouth, "president, but if it doesn''t match well, it will make a mess for you at that time. Isn''t it trouble?"


    "It doesn''t matter. You should match it first. If you don''t match it well, you can talk about it."


    But he said it easily, and she was very tired.


    When she was half matched, Xia Yichu began to set up a drawing board, picked up a pen and began to draw.

 Chapter 215

    Although his appearance is gentle, she can feel that in fact, his heart is thousands of miles away and hard to approach.


    Feeling her gaze, she turned back and slightly lifted the corners of her lips, "why? I''m fascinated?"


    Lin Xi gave him a white eye impolitely, "well, yes, you are so perfect that you will fascinate everyone."


    "But you are like a relegated fairy, and I am an ordinary little man. You are out of reach for me."


    "You can only see from a distance, not profane."


    But somehow, after she finished, Xia Yichu''s eyes changed.


    Lin Xi didn''t understand. Did she say something wrong? She seemed unhappy.


    Gradually, the painting in his hand was half finished.


    Lin Xi couldn''t help staring. "This, is this me?" but why did she draw the scene last night with her hair messy and wet.


    Xia Yichu also looked at his work carefully, but he frowned with dissatisfaction.


    In fact, what came to his mind just now was the scene he saw in the bathroom at that time, but he didn''t draw it for the time being in order not to be regarded as playing hooligans.


    But this one is not so satisfied.


    Touching his chin with one hand, he seemed to think about whether to continue painting.


    Shook his head, finally decided not to, picked up the painting, "forget it, I''d better lose it."


    But Lin Xixi didn''t want to. She hurried over and grabbed the painting. "Why lose such a good painting." and the person in the portrait is still himself. If he is lost, he will feel strange.


    Xia Yichu said carelessly, "of course, you can''t have imperfect paintings. Take them and throw them away."


    Lin Xi slightly tooted his mouth and held the picture tightly in his hand. "Oh, since you want to throw it away, you''d better give it to me. What a pity to throw such a good picture away."


    But hearing what she said, Xia Yichu was very angry. "What do you know? Imperfect works should not exist. Give them to me quickly."


    But the more he was like this, the more reluctant she was, "I don''t want to. You didn''t let me throw it away. It belongs to me. You can''t control it."


    Seeing her staring at him angrily, Xia Yichu sneered, "joke, this is my work. I can do whatever I want. Can you stop it?"


    Lin Xixi hid the painting behind his back, "cut, I haven''t said you violated my portrait right!"


    "Dare you say that the person in this painting is not me?"


    "So, you draw me without my consent, and I accept the painting without your consent, so it''s offset."


    "Hum, how can people like you who don''t understand painting understand it!"


    He turned and looked at the white paper on the drawing board in front of him, and picked up his pen again.


    Seeing that he only focused on painting, he took out the picture behind him with confidence.


    It''s a default, leaving the painting to her?


    In fact, she knows something in her heart.


    Why does he want everything to be perfect? In fact, his heart is lonely and proud, so he must show his most perfect side in front of others.


    Seeing that he had been frowning and didn''t speak, she didn''t dare to disturb him. She just sat quietly with paint.


    A few hours later, his masterpiece was finally finished.


    It was the scene in the bathroom yesterday.


    "President, President, this?" this is her painting again, and it''s still like this!


    She seemed to finally understand why he was very dissatisfied with the picture just now.


    Indeed, the perfect work can be seen at a glance. It is completely incomparable. This work is simply too beautiful.


    Even a wrinkle in her clothes and her subtle expression are very clear.


    It''s a work with a soul.


    When she was staring blankly, Xia Yichu''s voice suddenly sounded in her ear, "don''t get me wrong. I just think you are a fairly good model I see at present!"


    "Otherwise, it''s too boring to draw tables, chairs or the white walls of the hospital."


    Lin Xi suddenly stared at Lao yuan with big eyes. "I know, president. Of course I didn''t misunderstand."


    "What perfect woman have you never seen!"


    It''s speechless to say such words so righteously after violating her portrait right.


    But on the contrary, it must be because she always appears in his mind, so she can draw so clearly.


    "But President, you have a good memory. After so long, you still remember and draw so clearly."


    "Cough, of course you don''t understand. Painters have a good memory. Sometimes they need to use their brains to write down the beautiful scenery."


    "So it''s not strange," he could say. Her figure was always in his mind.


    "Men''s favor is 20."


    Lin Xi pretended to believe it and nodded, "Oh, so it is." in fact, she was secretly laughing.


    Seeing that he finally accepted the pen, he quickly put down the paint in his hand, shook his hand and exhaled.


    My arms are killing me.


    But as soon as she was more comfortable, she suddenly heard Xia Yichu''s roaring voice, "Lin Xixi, look what you''ve done!"


    Looking back, he opened his mouth in surprise.


    He quickly stood up and shouted in his heart. It''s over. He''s dead.


    His clothes were covered with various colors of paint.


    blamed! It must have been on her hand just now. She threw her hand on his white shirt.


    Trembling, he said, "president, I, I''ll wash it for you."


    "Wash it? You know how expensive this shirt is. It can''t be washed." Xia Yichu took a deep breath and really convinced the stupid woman.


    I can''t wash it. What should I do now.


    Seeing her at a loss, Xia Yichu pretended to be angry and said, "I''m afraid you can''t wear this dress for decades. Think about what to do!"


    Now Lin Xi was even more worried. It wasn''t enough to do. She looked up carefully and said, "general manager, President, it''s not urgent for you to want a dress. I can pay back the money slowly. Can I pay it by installments?" this was her only way.


    But Xia Yichu didn''t think about it. He refused without considering it. "No."


    After thinking about it, he said, "why don''t you do this? You''ll be responsible for cooking for me in the future, so that you can offset the money that destroyed the shirt."


    "Well, President, how long is the deadline?" it''s impossible to cook for a lifetime.


    "I, I have to work."

 Chapter 216

    Xia Yichu put his hands in his pants pocket and shrugged slightly, "there''s no way. I must be on call to be responsible for my food."


    "President, can you discuss it with you? I still go to work as usual every day, but I can prepare meals and send them to you."


    "Or I''ll make it for you during the holiday. You can see."


    "I really can''t give up my present job."


    Seeing that she was about to burst into tears, Xia Yichu was no longer embarrassed, so as not to lose grace and pretended to think about it.


    Finally nodded, "well, I reluctantly agreed, but you don''t have to send it, otherwise the taste of the food is completely bad."


    "From now on, you will live in my house and cook for me every day. You can also work at ordinary times. The two do not conflict."


    "What, what, live in your house!" isn''t that terrible? She''s half dead after a few days in the hospital. If she lives together every day, won''t she go crazy.


    Xia Yichu looked at her and raised her eyebrows. "Why? If there''s a problem, pay back the money."


    Lin Xi waved again and again, "no, no, no, I''d better cook for you, ha ha." I''m kidding. If I really want to pay back the money at once, I can''t kill her.


    "Very good. Come back with me when you leave the hospital in a few days." I was thinking about how to let her go back and cook for him every day. Now is a good opportunity.


    A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Men''s favor 25."


    Lin Xi has a flat mouth. Will she really become a cook in the future?


    "President, what do you want to eat now? I''ll do it."


    Xia Yichu tilted his head and thought, so he spit out a long string of dish names, "three fresh wonton, sweet and sour fish, another dumpling, cucumber and eggplant."


    "After all, eating too much is also greasy, so I''d like some vegetarian dishes."


    "You can do the rest."


    Lin Xixi swallowed her saliva hard. Is it still less? The key is that she can''t eat much. It completely wasted her hard work, "yes, I''ll do it."


    But after a while, when I saw the dishes in front of me, Xia Yichu really didn''t know what words to describe it.


    He picked up his chopsticks and poked the big fish. He raised his eyes and looked at her curiously, "what''s this? Fish?"


    He looked at the chaos and dumplings again. It was too small to be small. He didn''t know whether it was angry or funny.


    "Cough, of course it''s fish, but I think it''s too big for you to finish. What a waste."


    "There are Tangyuan and chaos. It''s delicious when it''s small." he can''t finish eating so much every time, so he wants to make it smaller. It doesn''t hurt to pour it out.


    Of course, Xia Yichu guessed her idea, sat on the sofa and tilted her legs leisurely, "but I think you''ve done so much, I still can''t finish eating. What a waste."


    "Why don''t you just eat together and be responsible for eating all the food. Don''t waste it." it''s impossible to revenge him.


    Seeing that she wanted to refute, she said again, "you must eat. It''s shameful to waste. Besides, you don''t do much. You''re still so small."


    He was quite curious. Where did she buy such a small fish? Is it estimated that one of his fingers is long.


    Lin Xi ground her teeth and finally said nothing.


    Just sat down and began to eat.


    Eating and nodding, "uh huh, the taste is really good. Thanks to the president, I have the chance to eat these."


    "Like I''m usually reluctant to eat."


    "It seems that I have an advantage in making delicious food for you."


    He was a little convinced by the way she wolfed down.


    "Now I finally know why you could have two hundred kilograms, ha ha." with her way of eating, I didn''t think it was difficult to count that kilogram.


    Lin Xixi tooted his mouth at him, "what''s the matter with fat people? Fat people are also very cute. It''s the beauty you thin people don''t understand!"


    Xia Yichu couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha, I heard this for the first time."


    "Don''t tell me. I really want to see what you look like when you become 200 kilograms."


    After that, he even clamped a chicken leg for the first time. "Then eat more." let''s see if we can get 200 Jin.


    Lin Xixi naturally does not refuse anyone. Anyway, they are delicious. "Thank you, president."


    Look at her bulging mouth, like a lovely little squirrel.


    "Men''s favor is 30."


    I felt that when I saw her eating very delicious, Xia Yichu also had an appetite.


    Finally, the two men ate all the food.


    Looking at the clean bowl in front of him, Lin Xi felt a little embarrassed. He ate too hard just now and suddenly exposed his most real side, "that, I, I''ll wash the bowl."


    But just a few steps away, I heard Xia Yichu''s laughter behind me, "ha ha, it seems that you have a good appetite!"


    "It''s definitely the most edible girl I''ve ever seen."


    Lin Xi was angry, but turned around and made a face at him. "It''s said that you thin people don''t understand the beauty of fat people. Cut."


    I hate people who always laugh at fat people.


    But even if she said so, Xia Yichu should still be smiling.


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door outside, and then a middle-aged man pushed the door in, "I heard your laughter outside. What''s so happy?"


    Xia Yichu collected the look on his face, "how can I come here when I have time?"


    The middle-aged man sat on the sofa opposite him and smiled, "you boy, your son is in hospital. Can''t your father come to see him?"


    Xia Yichu didn''t care, with a mocking smile on his face, "yes, I''ve been in hospital for so long. It''s rare to have time to see me now."


    "I''m really sorry that you took time out of your busy schedule to see me. You''d better hurry."


    I came to see him now and said these words. I don''t think it''s ironic. He''s not rare at all.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Xia Zhuoyi smiled, "you child, I know something happened to you. I didn''t come back from abroad."


    "Your mother will be here in a few days."


    Mentioning this, Xia Yichu frowned deeply, "no, I''m about to leave the hospital. What else are you doing?"


    "I have to wait for Yifan to come back."


    Look at him. It''s a joke. I haven''t seen him since I was a child. I only have his brother in my heart.


    I''m afraid I came back for property, so I have to come back with Xia Yifan.

 Chapter 217

    I don''t even remember her son here.


    "Ah Chu, you know your mother still cares about you." because they separated since childhood, the relationship between their family is not very good.


    So he''s still very guilty about his son.


    But Xia Yichu is not rare at all. He has passed the age when he needs parental care. The heart that needs love has long been cold, "Oh, isn''t it?"


    "Now that you''ve finished reading it, let''s go. I want to rest."


    "By the way, I didn''t tell Grandpa about it."


    "How dare I? I''ll feel even more guilty if the old man is in bad health."


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to speak, Xia Zhuoyi had to stand up, "at the beginning of that, you have a good rest. I''ll go back first."


    After he left, Lin Xi came out of the kitchen.


    Looking at Xia Yichu, who didn''t look very well, he bowed his head and whispered, "president, I, I''ll go out first."


    He looked up at her and took a deep breath. "What? I''m surprised, isn''t it?"


    "The president of Xia''s group is not favored, ha ha."


    Seeing the sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth, Lin Xi felt some inexplicable heartache in her heart.


    But this was made into a mockery by Xia Yichu, "why! Are you pitying me?"


    "You think I need to be pitied by your little nurse!"


    Lin Xi shook her head again and again, with some grievances in her tone, "no, no, I didn''t mean that."


    "As you said, I''m just a little nurse. I''m not qualified to pity you. You pity me."


    Realizing that he was a little angry just now, he restrained his emotions, "go out."


    Lin Xi breathed out a sigh of relief and walked out quickly.


    Seeing that she was in a hurry, Xia Yichu shook her head slightly. Sometimes the girl was brave enough to contradict him, and sometimes she was as timid as a mouse.


    But even if I was afraid, I still had to go to the ward to cook for him in the evening.


    But standing at the door, he didn''t dare to go in, for fear that what if he hadn''t calmed down.


    Just as she hesitated, the door was suddenly opened.


    Lin Xi quickly lowered her head and pretended to look at the bag in her hand. "Ha ha, I''ll see if I can buy less."


    "Isn''t there food in the fridge?"


    There was no joy or anger in his voice. Lin Xi swallowed his saliva. "Well, I want to make you a special dish today, so I''ll buy it again."


    She could say that she was afraid that he had not calmed down, so she deliberately wasted time.


    "Then don''t come in and cook."


    "Because when you''re hungry, you won''t send messages back." it seems that you''re still brave.


    Lin Xi was surprised and took out his mobile phone. If there was a message from him, "sorry, President, I didn''t hear the noise when I bought vegetables in the supermarket."


    "I, I''ll cook now."


    Then he ran to the kitchen.


    I almost slipped because I ran too fast.


    When Lin Xixi finished the dishes and brought them out, he found that there was half a bottle of red wine on the table.


    After a careful smell, there was indeed a smell of wine in the room. "President, don''t you know that patients can''t drink?"


    But who made him feel very bad? He went over and picked up the bottle and poured a glass of wine. He didn''t care, "of course I know, but I''m already better. Don''t worry."


    Lin Xi went over and grabbed his glass. "I''m a nurse. You''re my patient. How can I watch you drink."


    "I''d better eat. I''ve made so many delicious food for you." she couldn''t help drooling while doing it.


    Seeing her hungry eyes, Xia Yichu didn''t understand, "well, sit down and eat with me and have a drink with me."


    "Don''t say you can''t!"


    In fact, she wanted to say no, but what else could she say when she heard his irresistible tone? She knew it was useless to persuade, but she had to say.


    "You know you can''t drink. It will have a lot of impact on your body in the future. You''re young now, so you can''t feel it..."


    "Stop, I hate people reading in my ears. I can''t help throwing you out." but it''s strange that she may be the only person he has spoken the most in so many years except Grandpa.


    He doesn''t know why. It seems that it''s easy to talk to her.


    It''s funny to see her stupid.


    Lin Xi''s face was wronged and he tooted his mouth, "OK, but if I''m drunk and crazy, don''t blame me."


    Xia Yichu nodded with a smile in his tone, "well, don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you, I''ll just throw you out."


    "What, such violence, people are girls!"


    "It''s really not elegant at all." Lin Xi whispered in a very dissatisfied voice.


    "Yes, but I''ve never seen a girl who can eat like you."


    "I''m also worried that you can''t move it if you want to throw it later, ha ha." he put a glass of wine in front of her.


    "Then you still let me drink. Don''t drink well." he moved his glass forward and looked like a dislike.


    "You girl, you know what kind of wine this is. It looks like you dislike it. You are really a local girl." he was speechless. I don''t know how many people can''t buy this wine with money.


    But Lin Xi was still not interested, "but I don''t know wine. It''s a natural thing to give me a drink, so I still don''t drink it."


    But Xia Yichu still disagreed, "because of this, I''d better try it."


    "Or I''ll drink too much by myself."


    But he didn''t expect her to drink so badly that she was drunk after only two drinks.


    His face is as red as a red apple.


    After drinking, she even picked up the bottle and poured another cup. She was about to drink up. Xia Yichu quickly stopped her and said, "Hey, you can''t drink any more. If you drink again, I''ll really throw you out."


    Lin Xi gave two little red lips and licked his lower lips, "it''s delicious. Hey, don''t rob me."


    Then he got up to grab the wine cup he took away.


    But how could she rob it.


    Xia Yichu held up his glass, "well, stop making trouble and don''t drink any more, otherwise I''ll really throw you out."


    But Lin Xi shook her head and said, "no, no, you give it back to me, or I''ll bite you!"

 Chapter 218

    But no matter how she reached for it, she just couldn''t get it.


    In a hurry, he came forward and hugged him, "hum, if you don''t give it to me today, I won''t let go."


    Xia Yichu lowered his head and glared at her angrily, "let me go. This wine is mine. If you don''t give it to you, you won''t give it to you."


    This girl is really drunk and doesn''t know anything. She dares to hold him.


    Moreover, he was still rubbing in his arms and was slowly rubbed out by her.


    Biting his teeth, he said, "Lin Xi, you hurry to loosen it for me, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    Lin Xi also twisted in his arms, "if I don''t, I won''t. who let you bully me?"


    "Lin Xixi, you provoked me, but I''m to blame." he said, with a faint evil smile on his mouth, and turned around and pressed her on the sofa.


    Lin Xi looked at him drunk. She was puzzled in her blurred big eyes. She put her hand on his chest and pushed, "what are you doing, pressing hard!"


    Pinched her red face, "you know, how many women outside are looking forward to being pressed by me. You''re good. You''re still dissatisfied."


    "Who just started the fire on me? Of course, I''m responsible for putting out the fire now."


    But the drunken Lin Xi didn''t know what he was talking about, only saw his sexy thin lips constantly revealing something.


    But it was too hard to bear the weight on my body, so I was angry and bit it.


    But Xia Yichu''s face turned green and said, "Lin Xixi, you know what you''re doing. Release it quickly."


    I didn''t feel pain, but I felt crisp and numb. I was full of a strange current and rushed straight to my heart.


    But when he looked down angrily, someone had fallen asleep.


    The little mouth kept muttering.


    Xia Yichu had no choice but to help her. God, I knew I wouldn''t let this woman drink. As expected, she would be crazy about drinking.


    Or the deadly one.


    I really wanted to throw her out, but when I looked down and saw her face, my heart softened again.


    He carried her to the bed. "What''s wrong with me? I have to wait on you." he has never held a woman since he was a child.


    He raised his hands and pinched her face. "It feels good. You should feel honored, you know."


    But just felt more comfortable, Lin Xixi''s words made him angry again.


    "Hey, come on, abnormal president, I won''t kill you today." Lin Xi waved her hand and said with a giggle.


    "Abnormal?" Xia Yichu immediately stood up from the bed and took her hand.


    The tone was full of anger.


    "Well, you said I was abnormal. Then you go out. I have to throw you out today." thanks to his kindness to her just now, it seems that he is really ill and hasn''t recovered yet.


    And Lin Xi, who didn''t know the situation at all, also got angry, "don''t make trouble, I want to sleep, sleep!"


    He stretched out his hand and pulled Xia Yichu to the bed. The whole person hugged him like an octopus, and his small mouth muttered, "good boy, cotton ball, stop making trouble, we''re sleeping."


    Xia Yichu frowned, "cotton ball?" I don''t think he''s a pet dog.


    This dead woman is really bold. See how he will teach her a good lesson tomorrow.


    But now she can''t move. She turns her head at most, but when she turns her head, she sees her sleeping face.


    I thought to myself, no, no, it''s hard not to make her so cheap. "Lin Xi, you forced me."


    Looked at her little mouth and kissed her hard.


    But strangely, the taste was really good. In that case, I gave her another deep kiss.


    Originally, he wanted to take the next step, but he was not the kind of person who took advantage of people''s danger. He snorted coldly to her face, "hum, this is interest for the time being. Let''s see how I deal with you tomorrow."


    But he didn''t notice a smile in his tone.


    "Men''s favor 35."


    Damn it, in the middle of the night, she actually rubbed around in his arms dishonestly, which made him angry.


    Finally, he endured the fire until dawn.


    When it was daybreak outside, Lin Xi woke up vaguely. When he opened his eyes, he saw a beautiful face magnified in front of him.


    Suddenly he couldn''t help shouting.


    I looked down at myself. Fortunately, it was complete.


    By her cry, Xia Yichu also frowned and woke up, "if you don''t cook for me, do you want me to go?"


    Seeing his thick dark circles under his eyes, Lin Xi didn''t ask, and quickly nodded, "Oh, I''ll go right away."


    After the meal and sobering soup are ready, Lin Xixi doesn''t plan to eat. Now the most important thing is to save his life, "president, I''ll go first. I have to go downstairs and report to the head nurse."


    "No, I''ll talk about it. Sit down." if you want to escape, don''t mention the door, not even the window.


    Lin Xi tooted his mouth and had to sit opposite him.


    After he finished his meal, Xia Yichu finally asked, "Lin Xixi, do you know what you did last night?"


    Lin Xixi shook his head like a rattle, "president, I really don''t know. I didn''t say that I''ll go crazy when I''m drunk."


    Then he couldn''t help muttering, "who made you want me to drink."


    "I let you drink. I let you drink so much."


    "Still dare to play wine crazy with me!"


    "Come on, who''s the cotton ball?" it''s an unforgivable crime to treat him as a dog.


    "Cotton ball? Well, that''s my little cat. It''s very cute."


    "But how did you know the name?" she must have been drunk last night, so say it.


    It was a cat, but he didn''t like cats and dogs. He looked calm and said, "come on, what do you remember?"


    Lin Xi glanced around, raised her hand and patted her forehead, but after thinking for a long time, she still didn''t remember anything. "President, I really can''t remember. I''m wrong and shouldn''t drink so much, so don''t let me drink next time." she didn''t want to drink. She''s drunk, and now she''s to blame her.


    Xia Yichu didn''t know whether she was disappointed or glad that she didn''t remember anything. "Then you think what happened last night was even better?"


    "I didn''t sleep all night."


    "Or, or I''ll make you something delicious?" she had only such a way now.


    Xia Yichu thought for a while, and finally came up with a good idea, "well, bring me your cotton ball."

 Chapter 219

    Lin Xi stood up from the sofa and looked at him nervously. "It''s all my fault, general manager and president. You should punish me. Well, the cotton ball is innocent. It''s just a little cat." he won''t kill the cotton ball.


    Then she will cry to death. Cotton ball is her best friend.


    Xia Yichu was speechless. What was thinking in the woman''s mind? She was such a person in her heart.


    Also, he called him abnormal president last night, thinking of biting his teeth angrily, "all right, just bring it here. Stay with me for a few days and return it to you at that time."


    Lin Xixi''s wronged shriveled mouth, with some tears in his eyes, "well, then stay for a few days. You can''t stay too long."


    But no matter how unwilling, I still have to bring the cotton ball.


    When she saw the small group of cats, Xia Yichu didn''t seem so annoying, but she frowned and said with disgust, "it''s so small and ugly, just like her master."


    The cat is very small. It''s just in his hand. It''s furry and feels good, just like her master''s hair.


    Suddenly, the scene of her hair rubbing on his face last night came to mind.


    Looking at a white little thing in his hand, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, "little thing, just stay here for a few days, waiting for your master to worry."


    Who made her so arrogant last night.


    But looking at the cotton ball in his hand, Lin Xi didn''t want to go again.


    Looked up at her, "why don''t you go? Didn''t you say you were going to report?"


    Lin Xixi winked at him, "Hey, President, you''ll take good care of the cotton ball."


    "Don''t worry, I''m such a stingy person in your heart? Will I vent my anger on a cat, or it''s useless? I can''t take care of a cat." can he do such a simple thing.


    Lin Xi thought to herself that she was worried because you took care of her.


    But even if I''m not at ease, I have to go quickly, "well, please give you the cotton ball. It can be naughty sometimes. Don''t be angry."


    She was worried that if the cotton ball was naughty, he would be angry and throw it down the stairs.


    Seeing that she still procrastinated and refused to go, Xia Yichu was impatient on her face, "why don''t you go? Aren''t you afraid of being late?"


    Mention this, Lin Xi dare not hesitate, "I, I''ll go first."


    Finally, at noon, you can come over to cook and deliver medicine for him. You can take the opportunity to see how the cotton ball is.


    I''ve never wanted the past so badly.


    But when she arrived, she was disappointed. "President, where''s the cotton ball?" she didn''t really throw it away.


    Xia Yichu joked at the bottom of her eyes and said carelessly, "Oh, I threw it away. That little thing is too annoying, just like her master."


    But Lin Xixi''s action was unexpected.


    I didn''t know she had such a big reaction. She rushed over at once, just like a shrew. "I''ll fight with you at the beginning of summer!"


    "You return my cotton ball, you bastard!"


    Xia Yichu was shocked and grabbed her. "Lin Xi, you''re brave enough. Let go quickly. Look at you now."


    But Lin Xi couldn''t hear it at all. She cried and pulled with him.


    But suddenly, the door was opened.


    Looking back, it was a middle-aged beautiful woman. Hurry down from him.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the eyes of disgust and contempt passed over her.


    Lin Xi was very uncomfortable, but it was hard to say. After all, it was really bad that she was seen just now.


    "You go out first at sunset. I''ll send things later." Xia Yichu looked at her and said.


    So, he lied to him just now. He was relieved, "the president, I''ll go out first."


    After she went out, the atmosphere in the room became more strange. Xia Yichu stood up from the sofa, straightened the buttons of his shirt, and said carelessly, "how can you come here?"


    It seems that the opposite is not his mother, but just a familiar stranger.


    "Is this the way you talk to your mother?" Xiang Meilian was dissatisfied.


    "Attitude? Is that your attitude towards your son?"


    "Don''t beat around the bush. We all know where each other is in each other''s heart."


    "What the hell are you doing here?" his so-called mother would never come to see him if there was nothing wrong.


    A slight chill appeared in Meilian''s eyes, "hum, it''s really the same as your grandpa."


    "Haven''t you always been picky, clean and perfect?"


    "Who was that nurse just now? You''d better not play and get emotional, otherwise I won''t agree."


    "The Cheng family has agreed with us." at the beginning, she also promised to lobby.


    Although they are not close to this son, it is also a good thing that the Xia family can marry the Cheng family.


    But it also depends on whether Xia Yichu will be at her mercy. "That''s what you promised, not me."


    "You can let Xia Yifan marry, can''t you? I will never agree."


    Then he seemed to think of something and suddenly realized, "Oh, I know. You must have prepared a better marriage candidate for him."


    "That''s enough. If you talk to your mother like that, I''m your mother anyway. You have to listen to me." she scolded Meilian.


    "Your father agreed to it."


    Xia Yichu just laughed sarcastically, "as long as it''s something I don''t want, it''s useless for anyone to promise."


    "If you like the Cheng family, you can go by yourself. It has nothing to do with me."


    "As for the family property, grandpa is still alive. Even if Grandpa has something to do, he should rely on his ability. Don''t think I''ll give up the poor maternal love as I was a child, so give it to Xia Yifan."


    In fact, he doesn''t care much about the property of the Xia family.


    Over the years, he has already secretly cultivated his own power, which is no worse than the current Xia family.


    But he just didn''t want to. Why should he give up the results of his efforts for so many years? He wasn''t so generous.


    It''s useless to see her say good or bad, and Xiang Meilian''s patience has been exhausted. This is the reason why she never likes this son. She has a cold attitude towards people at any time.


    There are many strange problems, and she can''t stand it as a mother.


    It''s still her little son. He listens to her most and is the most pleasant. "OK, it doesn''t matter if you don''t promise now. We''ll talk about it then."

 Chapter 220

    When he turned to leave, he turned his head slightly and said, "but if you want some no three no four people to enter my summer house, the old man won''t agree."


    But Xia Yichu fought back impolitely, "yes, just like grandpa''s picky at the beginning, not everyone can enter."


    I''m afraid she has forgotten that Xiangjia was just a nouveau riche.


    If his father hadn''t been so determined at that time, how could grandpa agree.


    But even so, Grandpa still doesn''t like her for so many years.


    I''m afraid half of the reasons why she doesn''t like herself are because she looks like Grandpa.


    Seeing him is like seeing Grandpa''s ridicule and contempt for her.


    She gave Meilian a cold look. "Hum, yes, it depends on whether the old man will agree."


    I don''t know how I gave birth to this wolf cub. She doesn''t think it''s her son at all.


    Lin Xixi saw Xiang Meilian leave downstairs and hesitated to go up quickly.


    But I thought, maybe he''s still angry now. He didn''t hit the muzzle of the gun.


    But some things she can''t hide if she wants to. She still has to go up when it''s time to cook.


    When I got to the ward, I saw Xia Yichu sitting on the sofa by the window quietly looking at the book. Because I just saw his side face, I couldn''t see his expression, "president, what do you want to eat at noon?"


    After a few minutes, Xia Yichu replied faintly, "have you eaten any food that can make people happy?"


    Lin Xi guessed that the middle-aged woman must be his mother just now. Did they quarrel? "President, why don''t I cook some good dishes for you to taste? Maybe you''ll feel better."


    But Xia Yichu just turned and looked at her straight.


    After a while, Lin Xixi was stared at by him, straight hair in his heart, raised his hand and touched his face, "president, there''s something on my face?"


    Which one, Xia Yichu suddenly stood up and walked towards her, "go change your clothes and take you out."


    Lin Xixi couldn''t react, "ah? Go out, I''m still at work, and my cotton ball."


    "Don''t worry, the cotton ball is very good. I''ll tell the hospital later. Go and prepare quickly."


    Listening to his unacceptable tone, he dared not delay, nodded immediately, "Oh, I''ll be right away."


    After getting on the bus, Lin Xixi was curious and asked weakly, "president, where are we going?"


    But Xia Yichu didn''t answer. He didn''t know it was a bar until he got there!


    Did you bring her for a drink? "President, why did you bring me here?"


    Xia Yichu turned to look into her eyes and said very seriously, "from now on, don''t call me president, just call me Yichu."


    Lin Xixi was a little confused. Which one is this? "President, are you okay." this series of behaviors are too strange.


    Xia Yichu felt a little impatient at the bottom of his eyes and said in a deep voice, "you can do what I say, otherwise you will not only pay back the money, but also don''t want the cotton ball."


    Lin Xi nuzui, and finally didn''t dare to say anything.


    People are really fickle.


    He had to drag him into the bar.


    After entering, someone came up to take them into a box and asked respectfully, "also less, what do you need?"


    Xia Yichu leisurely sat on the sofa, "a few bottles of red bars."


    After a while, the waiter brought some bottles of red wine. Xia Yichu took some cups and handed them to her, "drink it. It''s not as good as what I gave you that day, but it''s also good."


    "Aren''t you afraid I''m crazy about drinking?" she didn''t expect to be thrown out.


    Looking at her frightened appearance, Xia Yichu chuckled, "Oh, don''t worry. I won''t throw you this time. I''ll just put you in the right place."


    Lin Xi''s heart jumped. It was neither drinking nor not drinking. She looked up and drank a cup. "I''m sacrificing my life to accompany a gentleman today."


    But Xia Yichu laughed and said, "look at you. You drink red wine like that. It''s a cow''s drink."


    Lin Xi, however, raised her hand and wiped her mouth. Unconvinced, she said, "what''s the matter? I just don''t like to drink this wine. I''m earth."


    "I''m not rich."


    Xia Yichu didn''t say anything, but also looked at the red liquid in the wine glass in his hand, drank it up, "but it''s good to try other ways occasionally."


    In this way, two people had one drink for you and one for me until Lin Xixi completely fell unconscious.


    The next day, I was not awakened by the alarm, but by the cell phone ring.


    At first, I didn''t want to pay attention to it, but I thought that if Xia Yichu didn''t answer it.


    It was not easy to fight. The sleeping devil opened his eyes. At a glance, it was actually opened by sunflower. As soon as it was connected, there was a violent roar.


    Almost didn''t break the mobile phone, "what''s the matter with Lin Xixi? Explain it to me quickly!"


    "Explain what? It''s such a big fire early in the morning." he raised his hand and rubbed his sore temples. He still had a headache after drinking so much yesterday.


    Hearing her hoarse voice, she was still sleeping. "Get up and turn over the headlines. If your uncles and aunts see it, something must happen!"


    "But I didn''t expect you to be very fast."


    Before she finished, she hung up and quickly turned the headlines.


    As a result, she saw the title that almost blinded her. The president of Xia group dates his mysterious girlfriend.


    The photo above is that I went to the bar with Xia Yichu yesterday and got drunk when I came out. He was held by him.


    Looking down, there are a series of photos of her and her identity, including her previous school and where her hometown is.


    It''s all written clearly.


    Lin Xi angrily threw his mobile phone on the ground, "why not investigate my ancestors for 18 generations!"


    How could this happen!


    Is it so easy to be photographed when Xia Yichu goes out.


    No, she''s going to find him.


    But after arriving at the hospital, everyone''s eyes at her changed, some envious, some jealous, and more unbelievable.


    I''m afraid they are all thinking, how can such a perfect person like the president like such a girl without characteristics.


    Even the head nurse came and asked, "Hey, what''s going on at sunset? You''re not really the president''s girlfriend." if that''s true, her attitude will change in the future.


    Anyway, they are the people the president likes.

 Chapter 221

    Lin Xi''s face was not very good. "Head nurse, you misunderstood. I was going to find the president. I went there first."


    Looking at her hurried back, the head nurse glanced, "if someone else had been happy, how could she look bad."


    When he arrived at the door of the ward, he knocked on the door and pushed the door in without waiting for the response from the people inside.


    At this time, Xia Yichu was sitting on the sofa reading like a person who had nothing to do. He walked over and gasped, "president, did you see today''s news?"


    Who knows, he just nodded faintly, "well, I see. Don''t worry, I''ll deal with it."


    Lin Xixi didn''t know whether to cry or laugh now. "President, why was it photographed last night? Shouldn''t you pay attention when you go out?" no one dared to disclose the scandal of President Xia before.


    Why this time is very abnormal? This is what she doesn''t understand most.


    Looked up at her, "it''s no use worrying now. I''ve been dealt with."


    "But things have spread, how can I live in the future." I knew I would not go with him yesterday.


    "What do you mean, how? Are you wronged or at a loss for having an affair with me?" other women can''t think of it.


    He doesn''t understand. Why is she so different.


    "But I don''t want to have an affair. I just want an ordinary life. Can''t I?"


    "This will bring me a lot of trouble. You know what those people outside think of me and what my family will think."


    "How can I work in the future? Please, don''t like me and hate me, but don''t punish me in this way." he raised his hand and wiped the tears on his face and ran out.


    At this time, how can Xia Yichu calm down.


    In fact, he wanted to explain that he didn''t hate her, but she left without coming.


    Thinking about whether to catch up or not.


    Just when I decided to go out, my cell phone rang. At first glance, it was the old man.


    I knew he would find him after seeing the news. I''d better go back first.


    "Men''s favor is 40."


    Here, Lin Xixi ran out of the building, but ran into someone else.


    "Are you okay?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, he looked up and was stunned.


    Well, this is my first boyfriend.


    Seeing some dull her, Xu Chen raised his hand and rubbed her little head with joy, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it too surprising?"


    But Lin Xixi reacted, but clapped his palm on his head with one hand and snorted coldly, "I''m afraid you made a mistake. How can I be surprised? Young master Xu, I left in advance."


    But Xu Chen held her hand again, "what''s the matter with you at sunset? Is someone bullying you? Be sure to tell me." otherwise, why is it like tears on your face.


    "I said you don''t have to take care of it. Young master Xu, you take care of too much. What''s our relationship?" the two of them have long broken up. From the moment he didn''t hear from him until a few years later, he didn''t know that he was studying abroad.


    "Sunset, I know you still blame me. I''m back now. I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I won''t leave you this time. Listen to me explain to you."


    His face was full of anxiety, hoping to give him a chance to explain.


    But no matter what, Lin Xi would not agree, so they pulled and were seen by Xia Yichu.


    He walked over and pulled Lin Xixi into his arms. He looked down at her with affectionate eyes, with some anger in his tone, "baby, who is this man? He''s pestering you?"


    Lin Xi reacted in an instant, "he, he is my ex boyfriend. It''s okay. I''ve already told him."


    Xu Chen also looked at Xia Yichu opposite without showing weakness. "It''s president Xia? Are you Xixi''s boyfriend?" how could it be? He didn''t believe it.


    It''s not that Lin Xi doesn''t deserve him, but why they came together when they didn''t meet.


    If he is really Lin Xixi''s boyfriend, I''m afraid he will be difficult.


    Xia Yichu wondered how the man would know him, "I don''t seem to know you?"


    Xu Chen chuckled, "I saw it at a cocktail party a few years ago. Later, I went abroad, so it''s normal for you not to remember me."


    After a pause, he said, "sunset said I was his ex boyfriend. I don''t agree with that. At the beginning, I didn''t agree to break up, so we were still boyfriend and girlfriend."


    "But I don''t need it here. As long as Xi Xi agrees, it''s the same."


    "So please don''t harass my girlfriend in the future, otherwise I will be very angry."


    Hearing his overbearing tone, Lin Xi''s heart jumped and looked up at him.


    Looking at her dull look, Xia Yichu raised his hand and pinched her face. A trace of doting flashed in his eyes, "well, let''s go back. I''m still waiting for you to cook for me."


    When no one would see him when he returned to the hospital, Lin Xi quickly jumped out of his arms, his face slightly red, "thank you, thank the president for helping me out."


    "How can you thank me?" Xia Yichu stared at her eyes and wanted her answer.


    But Lin Xi thought for a long time and didn''t think of it. Finally, he blinked and said as if he had summoned up his courage, "you let me fall into a bad scandal. This time you helped me out. We''re even."


    Originally, Xu Chen wouldn''t have come here if it wasn''t for the scandal.


    Xia Yichu couldn''t help laughing. He raised his hand and deliberately rubbed her hair. "Oh, it''s heartless and unrequited. Go to the room and wait for me."


    "If I don''t see you when I come back, I won''t want the cotton ball." then I left without looking back.


    Lin Xi angrily made a face at him and couldn''t help muttering, "what a nuisance." but she had to listen to him and go back to the ward.


    When he came back, Lin Xixi had fallen asleep on the sofa.


    Xia Yichu approached and saw that there were still a few tears on her cheek. She raised her hand and gently stroked it. Did gossip hurt her too much, so she cried again just now?


    It''s really bad for her. If she knows that she took her to drink and was photographed deliberately at the beginning, she will be very angry and sad.


    At that time, he just wanted to take the opportunity to let those at home know that he had to choose everything by himself, and it was not up to others to dictate.

 Chapter 222

    Even just said the same thing with Grandpa.


    But now he regretted that he shouldn''t have done so. He didn''t expect to cause so much harm to her.


    At this time, Lin Xi, who was sleeping, frowned. When he opened his eyes, he saw Xia Yichu who had been staring at him.


    They looked at each other and blinked at each other. Lin Xi immediately sat up and quickly raised her hand to straighten her messy hair. "President, you come back."


    Seeing that she just woke up, her eyes were still reluctant to open wide. She couldn''t help pinching her smooth little face. "I''ve come back early, but you''ve been sleeping."


    "I''ve solved the problem, don''t worry."


    Lin Xi was so happy that she turned on her mobile phone. Sure enough, she didn''t see the news about them. She was relieved, "thank you, president. I''ll go back first."


    Just about to sit up, he was pressed back by Xia Yichu, "I can have a good rest here."


    "This time, in order to apologize to you, I''ll take you out to travel. Tell me, is there a place you want to go!"


    Lin Xi blinked incredulously, then reached out and took out his ears. "President, are you right? Take me to travel?" is it not that you have a fever and haven''t been well yet.


    But the joy in her eyes could not be hidden.


    "Why? If you don''t want to go, don''t go." he finally took the time. The girl didn''t believe it.


    "No, no, I''ll go. I''ll go. You''ll pay the fare." she hasn''t been to any place to travel at this age. Don''t be too excited!


    Seeing her very excited appearance, Xia Yichu said with a smile, "well, I''ll pay for the travel expenses." he not only pays for the travel expenses, but also all the expenses at that time, so as to make her happy.


    But suddenly, I think this idea is a little too incredible.


    What''s the matter with yourself?


    How to change? Even I think I''m too good. I not only apologize to a person, but also want to make her happy.


    No, no, that''s not normal.


    But seeing her happy and excited appearance, I couldn''t suppress the happiness in my heart.


    Seeing him staring at himself, Lin Xi raised her hand and shook in front of him, "president, what''s the matter with you?"


    Just, since I''m not very sure, it''s better to let it go, "ha ha, nothing. I''m such an excited person when I see a tour for the first time."


    "Male Subjectivity 50"


    Lin Xi gave him a white eye impolitely, "of course, it''s common for you rich people, but for us poor people, it''s a dream."


    "Anyway, I haven''t been out. Of course I''m excited."


    "Shall I prepare anything, such as toothbrush and toothpaste..."


    "Stop, stop talking. You''d better think about where to go. The location is up to you. Don''t worry about things. Someone will be ready." the girl doesn''t see that she likes to read in pieces.


    Finally, Lin Xi decided to go to the seaside, which was the place she had always wanted to go.


    Since the location is up to her to choose, Xia Yichu will not object.


    In this way, on the day of departure and at the airport, Lin Xi began to look around.


    At a glance, I saw Xia Yichu wearing sunglasses not far away. He hurried over and thought as he walked. It was really difficult for him not to be found.


    He wore low-key clothes and sunglasses, but his temperament could not be concealed. He could be noticed at a glance in the crowd.


    Feeling the gaze, I looked back and saw a woman wearing sunglasses and a mask and a scarf around her head coming towards him.


    I was so scared that I almost dropped my cell phone on the ground, "what did you do?"


    Lin Xi glanced around, approached him and whispered, "low-key, low-key, if someone catches it, it''s not over." she''s going to fall into gossip again.


    Xia Yichu couldn''t laugh or cry. "Then you think people won''t recognize you when you dress up like this? I''m afraid it''s more attractive, little fool, ha ha."


    Then he said, "I said it would be arranged. Don''t worry, no one will take pictures."


    "But I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. I''d better be careful. Let''s go." he said and walked to the boarding gate.


    Xia Yichu had no choice but to shake his head and had to follow her.


    After waiting for the plane, Lin Xi was completely relieved and took off his coat, mask and other camouflage items. "Fortunately, it''s first class. There''s no one, otherwise I''ll keep pretending for a long time." I''m tired to death at that time.


    "It''s because of this that I packed all of them." he usually uses his own private plane, but the girl has to tell him to keep a low profile, so she comes to the airport to board the plane.


    Lin Xi smiled twice, sat beside him and winked at him, "hee hee, it''s my first time to sit in first class. It''s a blessing for the president."


    It seems that he is not bad. Sometimes he is very good.


    Xia Yichu smiled. "If you want to eat something, or want something, just call someone directly, you know?" she was afraid of being silly and embarrassed.


    But he didn''t even notice that he was so concerned about others.


    Lin Xi nodded again and again, "uh huh, I know. I won''t be polite to you."


    But I didn''t see what she wanted all the way. I just kept watching my mobile phone and chatting.


    Xia Yichu shook his head slightly and sent a message to let people prepare something.


    After a while, a stewardess came over with a lot of things, "Hello, this is what you ordered."


    Lin Xi''s eyes brightened and turned to Xia Yichu.


    Xia Yichu slightly raised his eyebrows. "Let''s see if you like to eat. I don''t want you to be hungry and dizzy later. I''ll hold you down at that time."


    Listening to his disgusting tone, Lin Xi slightly tooted her mouth, "hum, I''ll kill you by crushing you."


    "Well, if you really become fat, I don''t mind holding you. I haven''t seen you become fat yet. I''m very curious." I imagined her getting fat in my mind.


    But no matter what you think, it''s still very cute.


    Shook his head. What''s the matter with him.


    When he thought he was going to eat, he found that the steak on the plate had disappeared.


    On the plate in front of Lin Xi, there was only a small piece of beef left, "where''s my steak?"


    When she ate the last steak, she belched and said slowly, "I ate it. It tastes good."

 Chapter 223

    "Lin Xixi, you are brave enough to rob my things." Xia Yichu pretended to be angry.


    But Lin Xixi stood up and said, "but you told me to eat more and become fat for you to see! So I''ll eat."


    Seeing what she said, Xia Yichu didn''t continue to be angry, "forget it, I''ll spare you once." then he asked someone to send a plate of steak.


    But as he ate, Lin Xi stared at him. How could he eat.


    Bang Bang put down the tableware in his hand, "Lin Xi, you did it on purpose, didn''t you? Why are you staring at me all the time."


    "Of course it''s because you look good?"


    Before he was happy for a minute, he said, "the beef on the plate is also very good-looking." he also smacked his mouth twice.


    Xia Yichu''s face suddenly collapsed. He was very unhappy. Didn''t he have a steak attractive.


    Then he sent another one. Lin Xixi was about to reach out for it when he stopped him, "what are you doing? This is mine."


    "But you have one, and you haven''t finished yet." Lin Xixi''s big eyes are full of doubts and don''t give up.


    "But that''s what I''ll eat later." he raised his hand and brought the plate to himself.


    Watching the steak fly away in front of him, I was very sad. My face was wronged. I kept muttering, "it''s so stingy. I don''t even eat the steak."


    But Xia Yichu was not moved at all. He continued to eat steak happily and praised it. "It tastes really good. Beef is the tender feeling I like to eat."


    Lin Xi was even more sad. She wanted to eat, but she had to raise her hand and cover her ears and didn''t listen to what he said.


    But the ears could not hear, but the nose could smell it, but it tortured her. Finally, I couldn''t restrain the commotion of Ascaris lumbricoides in my stomach.


    So he picked up the fork and forked the half piece of beef left in Xia Yichu''s plate.


    Xia Yichu immediately looked at her with unreasonable eyes, "Hey, that''s my steak."


    He swallowed a large steak with a bulging mouth and looked at him proudly, "now it''s my steak."


    She ate it all. Let''s see what he did. He always seduced her at the beginning. It''s too much!


    Looking at his helpless face, Lin Xi smiled proudly and lay down on the chair ready to sleep.


    Don''t be too beautiful when you have enough to eat and drink and sleep.


    After a while, she fell asleep.


    Seeing her asleep, Xia Yichu slightly lifted the corners of her lips, took out a blanket and gently covered her. "It''s really like a little pig. He ate so much and slept so well." but seeing her like this, he felt inexplicably happy in his heart.


    When Lin Xi woke up, he felt warm when he saw his blanket.


    Xia Yichu turned to look at her. "The little lazy pig finally woke up. Get ready. I''ll get off the plane later. I don''t want to hold you."


    Lin Xi pretended to disdain, "cut, who wants you to hold me, I''ll go myself."


    After getting on the bus at the airport, Lin Xixi was curious, "president, let''s go to the hotel!"


    At the beginning of Xia Yichu''s mouth, he smiled, "you''ll know then."


    "Also, you call me president outside? It''s not exposure."


    "Well, what do I call you? Xia Yichu? Yichu, ah Chu or Xiao Chu." Lin Xi said with a smile in her heart.


    The girl is getting bolder and bolder. When she was in the hospital, she didn''t dare to do this. She raised her eyebrows slightly. "Do you think I can''t cure you now that you''re not in the hospital, so you''re more unscrupulous?"


    Lin Xixi''s eyes twinkled and his confidence was not enough. "No, no, you didn''t promise people to travel and apologize to them, didn''t you?"


    "No kidding. I''d better call you president."


    "Since I''m outside, call me Yichu." as he said, he couldn''t help bending his mouth, with a faint joy in his eyes.


    When he arrived, Lin Xi couldn''t help but be surprised. It was a villa. The seaside villa was really much better than staying in a hotel.


    "Also early also early, here is you already have, or temporarily prepared?"


    Xia Yichu looked at her with disgust, "of course, it has been there for a long time. Is it prepared for you? Think beautiful."


    Originally, the girl was bold enough. Now if she was letting her know that the villa was prepared for her, wouldn''t it be more lawless.


    Without waiting for him, Lin Xixi rushed into the villa, ran around looking for rooms, and finally chose a room with good daylighting and a view of the blue sea.


    Xia Yichu lived in the room next to her. He didn''t have any requirements for these, just wanted to be closer to her.


    Xia Yichu thought that she had just arrived here. The girl must go to eat and drink first.


    So I went to the next room and was ready to take her out, but I pushed the door in and saw slender beautiful legs, a gripping waist and a skinny back.


    Lin Xi was surprised and quickly tied the belt around her neck, "president, why don''t you come in without knocking!" last time, this time, and every time I saw something I shouldn''t see.


    Fortunately, this time I just turned my back to him and put on my swimsuit.


    Seeing her face turn red, Xia Yichu was also a little embarrassed, "I didn''t know you were changing clothes. I put on my swimsuit so soon."


    "This is not to ask you if you want to go out to eat."


    Lin Xi angrily tooted her mouth, "hum, you see, it''s my fault!"


    "No, I''m going out to play on the beach."


    But he caught him just a few steps away. "No! Change your clothes."


    Looking up at him, he was satisfied and puzzled in his big eyes, "why not? Everyone doesn''t wear it like this."


    "And this is specially bought for this trip!"


    "If I say no, I can''t. what''s it like to wear so exposed? Change it quickly." it''s so good and reverie. It''s OK to wear it out.


    At the thought of being seen by so many people on the beach, I was very unhappy.


    But Lin Xi didn''t want to. She looked at him angrily with her hands on her hips. "If you say no, don''t. what''s the reason? Besides, I''m just a swimsuit. Is it difficult that I don''t go out to play all the time?"


    It''s not easy to come here. You can''t go out to play.


    "Why didn''t I let you? I brought you here."

 Chapter 224

    "You can change it right now and I''ll take you out to buy it again." in short, he couldn''t go out in this. He was very upset.


    I didn''t expect this girl to have such a good figure.


    He''s right. He brought her here. If you don''t listen, he might send her back according to his stingy spirit.


    Reluctantly, he pushed him out of the door, slammed the door and was ready to change.


    However, when preparing to change, he deliberately shouted at the door, "please knock on the door when the president comes in this time, otherwise I will think you are a big sex wolf!"


    Xia Yichu, standing outside the door, also replied, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in your figure!"


    "I won''t let you wear a swimsuit. I just don''t want you to embarrass me. I still wear it when I''m so poor."


    In the room, Lin Xixi looked down at his chest. It was clear that he had big breasts and beautiful legs. His figure was so good that he burst!


    Suddenly, she thought of a possibility. She quickly put on her clothes and quickly opened the door. She saw him standing at the door and asked with a smile, "president, aren''t you jealous?"


    Xia Yichu seemed to hear something funny, "jealous? Joke, what am I jealous of?"


    "Didn''t I say it? I''m afraid you''ll embarrass me."


    But Lin Xixi obviously didn''t believe it, "really? But I know my body well and won''t embarrass you. I''d better go and change it back."


    But before she turned around, Xia Yichu grabbed her arm again, "what to change? Your swimsuit is so ugly. Let''s go and I''ll buy it for you again."


    So he took him to a swimsuit shop by the sea.


    After going in, he went straight to the women''s clothing area. Xia Yichu picked a few and handed them to her, "go and try."


    Not to mention that his vision is really good, simple and generous, but it''s not her type. He said firmly, "no! I like light colors, such as light powder, light purple and light blue."


    After that, Xia Yichu picked a few more, "these are always OK. Go and change them."


    Originally, she was smiling and ready to try on her swimsuit, but suddenly she heard a voice not far away.


    One of the voices said, "Oh, you see that man is so handsome."


    Another voice replied, "yes, yes, so handsome. I don''t know how many times more handsome than the stars on TV. It''s a male god."


    Looking back, Lin Xi''s face turned black.


    Several girls stood there looking at them and commenting on them. They were very unhappy.


    So she looked at those people impolitely, "ladies, there are so many handsome guys on the beach, would you please stop staring at my boyfriend?"


    What a bunch of flower maniacs!


    Being told by their real girlfriend, several girls ran away with a red face.


    At this time, Xia Yichu''s joking voice came from his ear, "Yo, real girlfriend, you have a good temper!"


    Lin Xixi looked back at him with a smile, "it''s not driving away a lot of harassment and trouble for you. You should thank me."


    "I''ll try on my swimsuit first, ha ha."


    Seeing the way she hurried into the fitting room, Xia Yichu was funny. She raised her hand to hide the smile on her lips, "this girl, I''m afraid I won''t eat her."


    When she tried it out, Xia Yichu''s eyes lit up, but her face was very calm. "Cough, it''s pretty good, you can see it." in fact, it''s still very beautiful. No matter how she wears it, it reflects her perfect figure.


    Thinking about it, he handed her a more conservative swimsuit. "Come on, try this one."


    Lin Xi looked at it and pushed it. "No, what''s the difference between this and short sleeved jeans? I might as well wear normal clothes. What swimsuit do I wear?"


    "When you come to the beach, you show your figure. If you block your figure, who can see it?"


    "Who do you want to show it to?" isn''t it good to show it to him? I have to show it to others. I''m so angry with him.


    But he can''t attack on his face.


    "Of course, maybe I can find a handsome boyfriend, can''t I?"


    "After all, if I can''t find a boyfriend again, my family will let me go on a blind date. I might as well find it myself."


    Thinking of the handsome boys on the beach, I can''t wait to hurry over.


    But he didn''t notice the anger in Xia Yichu''s eyes.


    "Who said it was my girlfriend just now, and I''m going to see another man this time?" I dare say I''m going to see another man in front of him!


    "That''s an expedient, not to solve your trouble!"


    "Besides, even if I want to be your girlfriend, it''s impossible between us, right." in his eyes, I''m afraid he''s like a little pet, but he likes it rather than falling in love with himself.


    At the beginning of the summer, he said, "let''s go first."


    When he turned around, he missed the disappointment in Lin Xi''s eyes.


    On the beach, sure enough, there are many handsome men and beautiful women.


    They are both handsome men and beautiful women. Naturally, they received countless eyes.


    "Yechu Yechu, would you like to go swimming with me?" she hasn''t swam in the sea yet.


    "You go, I''ll just be on the shore." because no one knows that Xia Yichu, President of Xia group, is afraid of water.


    Because he fell into the water accidentally and almost drowned when he was young, he has been afraid of water since then. In order to overcome this problem, he has tried many methods, but he just can''t.


    This time I promised her to come to the beach, even I was surprised.


    But just think of yourself on the shore, it''s nothing.


    But here, as soon as Lin Xixi took the swimming ring and went swimming in the sea, he saw someone he didn''t want to see.


    Seeing her, not far away Xu Chen''s eyes lit up, he jumped into the seabed and swam quickly towards her.


    Lin Xi was having fun when Xu Chen, who suddenly swam out of the sea, screamed.


    After a while, it was him, "how is it you?"


    Xu Chen smiled, "why can''t it be me, but it''s really a coincidence that you''re here at sunset. Originally, I wanted to invite you, but I didn''t say it because I was afraid you didn''t want to."


    Lin Xi didn''t care, "I don''t need your invitation. I can come if I want." he was about to swim away.


    Because she didn''t want to see him at all.


    But Xu Chen wouldn''t let her go and grabbed her arm. "Sunset, I know you''re still angry. I apologize to you. Shall we start again?"


    "I promise you I won''t leave you this time."

 Chapter 225

    Lin Xi frowned and wanted to get rid of his hand, but he couldn''t get rid of it. "Enough, Xu Chen, we''ve already ended. I don''t want to start with you. Please don''t pester me."


    "Oh, you came with Xia Yichu," he said, looking at the shore.


    "Isn''t he your boyfriend? If so, he sees me now. Why don''t he come?"


    "Either you are a dispensable existence for him, just for fun, or he is not your boyfriend at all." he said, they can''t be boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Lin Xi gnashed her teeth angrily, "Xu Chen, whether I''m Xia Yichu''s girlfriend or not, I can''t take care of you. I won''t like you anyway."


    Don''t think she doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Once he could leave without saying goodbye, it will be the same in the future.


    He didn''t mean it to her at all. He just wanted to have fun. He didn''t get her before, so he''s unwilling to find her now.


    Men, that''s it. What they can''t get is good, and they despise it when they get it.


    "Xu Chen, if you don''t let go of me, I''ll call someone!"


    Seeing her anxious red eyes, Xu Chen was afraid that she would really ignore everything at that time, so he spoiled her with a smile, "OK, I put it, but I''m not afraid of you shouting, but I love you."


    Lin Xi snorted coldly and hurried to the upstream of the bank.


    When I got ashore, I saw Xia Yichu on the shore and left without my head.


    Xia Yichu screamed, so he hurried up.


    But after Lin Xi returned to the room, he slammed the door, and didn''t even have a chance to talk to him.


    After thinking about it, he raised his hand and knocked at the door.


    But Lin Xi in the room didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    Until dinner time, Lin Xi didn''t come out.


    Xia Yichu was worried and knocked at the door.


    But there was still no movement in the room. "Don''t you come out for dinner? Aren''t you hungry?"


    After a while, there was still no sound of Lin Xixi in the room.


    Xia Yichu was worried. He was about to knock on the door again when the door was opened.


    Seeing her red eyes, Xia Yichu''s eyes flashed heartache.


    "Men''s favor 55."


    "Did you cry? What''s the matter? Did Xu Chen tell you something?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll avenge you." Damn it, because he was afraid of water, even if he saw Xu Chen holding her, he didn''t dare to go there.


    As soon as he gets close to the water, the feeling of suffocation in his chest will appear.


    So he stopped.


    Lin Xixi looked at him, smiled and shook his head. "I''m fine. He won''t do anything to me." she didn''t understand why he didn''t help her today.


    Is it really like what Xu Chen said that he is nothing in his heart, just a little pet? I''m being amorous.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel a pain in my heart.


    It would be nice if she lost her temper with him, but she didn''t say anything and asked. She was so calm that he didn''t calm down. "Then don''t be unhappy. I''ll take you to eat delicious food and what you want to eat."


    I must be tired after crying for so long, but I can''t say anything if I want to apologize to her.


    There is a touch of guilt in my heart.


    But Lin Xi looked down slightly. "No, I don''t want to eat for the time being. I want to rest for a while. Go and eat."


    But looking at her weak appearance, where could he eat, but he couldn''t say what he wanted to say.


    Put your hands in your pockets, thought about it, and finally sighed, "well, have a good rest and call me if you want to eat anything."


    Lin Xi was disappointed and bowed her head to hide her eyes full of tears.


    After that, Xia Yichu waited in the living room all afternoon and didn''t see her come out until evening, when she fell asleep on the sofa.


    Suddenly, I heard the sound of footsteps and suddenly woke up.


    Turning around, it was Lin Xi. She was relieved, "come out, yes, what do you want to eat?"


    "In your eyes, I''m just a person who remembers to eat?" but although I said so, I walked into the kitchen.


    I can''t help it. I haven''t eaten for a day. I''m already hungry.


    Although I''m sad and don''t want to eat, but think about it carefully. It''s too inappropriate to ignore my body for some things.


    No matter for yourself or for your parents, you should not do anything regardless of your body.


    I searched the kitchen, because they just came here and didn''t buy food, so there was nothing in the kitchen.


    Xia Yichu also came in, raised his hand and touched the back of his head, "well, why don''t we go shopping? There should be a supermarket near here."


    Lin Xi shook her head slightly, "no, I''d better go. Just stay here and have a rest."


    Obviously, Xia Yichu felt her difference. When did she speak so politely, especially in such a tone.


    "Are you angry?"


    "Angry? Why am I angry?"


    "I''m in a bad mood. If it affects you, please don''t care." what qualification can she be angry with him? He is the president, and she is just an ordinary little nurse and citizen.


    Even if she didn''t want to admit it, he knew what he was going to say.


    Lin Xi turned out of the kitchen and said, "I went to the supermarket to buy something."


    Thinking, he also hurried to chase out. Lin Xixi looked up curiously and looked at his side face.


    Xia Yichu tilted his head and looked at the surrounding scenery. "The night scene at night is also very beautiful. I think it''s good to go out for a walk."


    Lin Xi didn''t speak, but just continued to walk forward.


    When she got to the supermarket, she was ready to push the shopping cart to go shopping. As a result, Xia Yichu robbed her, "just let me come."


    "How about that? You''re the president. I''ll just come." then he reached out and pushed.


    "You said you weren''t angry? Otherwise, why did you go against me like this?" if only she asked about it, he would say the reason.


    But she didn''t ask, so it was hard for him to say.


    "If I want to do my duty but you think it''s right, do it yourself." she was still happy and relaxed.


    Thinking about walking in front, I wandered around and picked up.


    It''s good to look at this and that, so I bought them all, not only vegetables, but also specialties.

 Chapter 226

    The car is full.


    Xia Yichu kept following her back and forth.


    Without sighing in his heart, he has seen it today. Women''s shopping desire is really strong


    Suddenly, he remembered something. It didn''t mean that a woman would be happy as long as she went shopping. Would she be happy now.


    Thinking about the sidewalk, "hehe, these things you buy are good and practical. Buy more."


    Hearing the flattery in his tone, Lin Xi looked like she had seen a ghost. "President, are you all right!" she wouldn''t be ready to set her up again.


    "What can I do for you? I just think these things you bought are very good. You can buy them. You''re welcome." anyway, he has plenty of money, even if he takes all the supermarket.


    As long as she doesn''t get angry.


    He was really upset that she was so unhappy.


    Since someone said so, Lin Xi naturally became more impolite and bought crazily.


    Until I saw her eyes bright and ran quickly to somewhere.


    Seeing the bottle of coffee on the shelf, Lin Xi was happy. She just put her hand on it, but unfortunately, another hand was also put on it.


    Turning around, it was Xu Chen.


    I swear in my heart. It''s really a narrow road for enemies. I can even meet them when I visit a supermarket.


    But Xu Chen is different. His face is full of happiness. "At sunset, I didn''t expect you still like this taste of coffee. It hasn''t changed at all."


    Lin Xi quickly took back her hand as if she had been electrocuted. "Hum, I just want to drink coffee. There is only such a familiar brand here."


    "Since you like it so much, I''ll give it to you. I''ll just buy something else."


    Then he reached for other coffee.


    But Xu Chen put the coffee in her hand, "no, since you like it, I''ll give it to you. This taste is also our previous memories."


    Before Lin Xi said it, the coffee in his hand was taken by Xia Yichu from behind.


    Looking at the coffee in his hand, he disdained it. "I told you not to be so tasteless. What brand is this?"


    "And drinking coffee is bad for your sleep. I really want to drink it. I''ll make you milk tea later."


    "Is Xu Chen? I remember I told you not to pester my girlfriend. If there is another time, the consequences will not be borne by your Xu family."


    Then he hugged Lin Xixi''s shoulder and left.


    Looking at their leaving backs and recalling the contempt in his eyes just now, Xu Chen smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth, "really? I''ll try."


    When she got to the cashier outside, Lin Xi was ready to take out her wallet, but she was robbed by Xia Yichu.


    Then he took out his card and handed it to the cashier.


    After paying the bill, everything was in his hand.


    Lin Xi reached out to help him carry it. As a result, he avoided it. "I''ll just carry it. You can carry it with your small arms and legs."


    He made a face at him and said, "cut, look down on me." but it is undeniable that his anger should be relieved.


    When they got home, they went into the kitchen and waved to him, "OK, I''ll clean up. Go out first."


    He really couldn''t help in the kitchen, so he went out.


    After a while, I smelled the attractive smell coming from the kitchen.


    When she brought it out, it turned out to be beef noodles, "this time, there''s no time to cook any big meal, so you''ll make do with it. It tastes good."


    "Well, it''s a good experience, because I haven''t eaten it since I was a child." I also picked up one with my chopsticks and looked carefully.


    Lin Xi was amused. "This is noodles. What''s so strange."


    "I haven''t eaten this kind of noodles or handmade noodles, because I don''t like pasta very much." but it smells good.


    After tasting it, it was surprisingly good. "It tastes good!"


    "You rich people are like this. You just don''t eat expensive things. You never eat cheap things." Lin Xi said while eating.


    "What can a cheap thing taste good, and it''s unhealthy. It''s barely acceptable to eat it once in a while."


    "If someone else makes it, I won''t eat it. It tastes good before I eat it."


    Lin Xi gave him a white eye, "thank you for giving me this face."


    After dinner, Lin Xi cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and went to the kitchen.


    After thinking about it, Xia Yichu followed him, leaned against the door, put his hands in his pockets and pretended to ask, "is that Xu Chen your ex boyfriend? Why did you break up?"


    Lin Xi tilted her head and looked at him, "president, this is my private affair. Do you want to know?"


    "As your boss, find out what''s wrong? And I told him I was your boyfriend, didn''t I?"


    "So you should tell me something." he wouldn''t say it because he was eager to know how they broke up and whether she still liked him.


    "Just like ordinary couples, I don''t like long-distance love, so I broke up."


    Seeing what she said so lightly, Xia Yichu didn''t believe it, "that''s it?"


    "Or what do you think it is?"


    "Do you think it''s a vigorous and lingering breakup like that in the novel?"


    "If it''s like that, she won''t break up." Xu Chen is just like a scum man. She''s almost at a distance.


    Although it can''t be magnificent, it can''t be so bland, "I think you seem to hate him. I thought he had done something to hurt you."


    "Even if he hurt me, what can he do? Who can hold up for me."


    "Wait until I find my boyfriend." Lin Xi said regretfully.


    "By the way, President, let''s go back in a few days. There''s no fun at the seaside." there are mainly people we hate, who are in a terrible mood.


    "Go back? Because of Xu Chen?" it''s all his fault. If only he could not be afraid of water, he could always guard by her and not give that Xu Chen a chance.


    "I''ve warned him. He shouldn''t bother you anymore."


    Lin Xixi didn''t speak. He waited until the kitchen was packed. "It''s packed. I''ll go back and have a rest first and pack my bags."


    Xia Yichu took her hand, frowned and asked, "don''t you believe me?"


    "Why don''t I trust the president? Thank you for helping me. It''s just my own business. I don''t want to trouble others."


    "Trouble is also my future boyfriend''s business. I''ll be sorry to trouble you."

 Chapter 227

    It''s right to think about it. I''m not her boyfriend. I really don''t have the right to care so much. "But if we left like this, what would Xu Chen think?"


    "He''ll think I''m afraid of him. It''s no good, so I''d better stay here for a few more days."


    Lin Xi sipped her mouth and finally nodded, "OK, I know."


    The next day, she didn''t go out all morning except when cooking.


    Xia Yichu was helpless. For the first time, she felt crazy. While she was still washing dishes in the kitchen and didn''t go back to her room, she hurried over, "go out together in the afternoon. How can you stay in the room all the time?"


    The hand holding the bowl paused for a moment before he said, "I don''t want to go out and see people I don''t want to see, even if you are by my side."


    Seeing her feeble appearance, Xia Yichu felt helpless and distressed, "are you still angry or blaming me? Right?"


    Lin Xi tilted her head and looked at him strangely. "What are you talking about? How can I blame you? What''s the reason to blame you?"


    "I know you''re angry. You''re blaming me. I saw you stopped by Xu Chen in the sea that day, but I didn''t go there, did I?"


    "Sorry, I apologize to you. It''s my bad." this is the first time he apologized to a person.


    Lin Xi also felt surprised. I didn''t expect that he would apologize to her like this, but it was still light, "you didn''t do anything wrong."


    "I beg you not to do this again, okay? Even if you make trouble with me like before, you can still want anything."


    "But don''t be angry." seeing her like this, he felt at a loss that he had never seen in his life.


    "What do you think I want from you? I don''t need it."


    "You''re the president. I''m just an ordinary person. You don''t have to apologize to me." why didn''t he understand? What she wanted was not an apology, but his explanation.


    Since he didn''t want to give it, she didn''t force it.


    As soon as he threw the bowl in his hand, he turned and went upstairs.


    After returning to the room, he began to pack up his clothes, but tears couldn''t stop falling on his cheeks.


    There was some injustice in his heart. Since he saw why he didn''t help her at that time, who knows how scared she was at that time.


    Even if Xu Chen did something to her at that time, he would still be indifferent!


    When I got downstairs, Xia Yichu wasn''t there.


    If she wasn''t there, she wouldn''t have to tell him.


    So when Xia Yichu came back, she saw that her room was empty and everything was gone. "No, this girl won''t go back by herself."


    He quickly put down his ice cream and called someone to check it.


    As a result, she really left by herself.


    Looking at the time, I should be in a hurry now, so I immediately chased out.


    Here, not long after Lin Xi went out, she was stopped by a beautiful woman with white skin and nose.


    There was disdain and contempt in her eyes, "are you Chen''s ex girlfriend?"


    "Please don''t pester him in the future. He doesn''t like you, so don''t be amorous."


    Looking at the proud woman in front of him, Lin Xi snorted coldly, "Oh, are you Xu Chen''s current girlfriend?"


    "I think I should tell you these words. Please look after your man and don''t let him harass me. It really annoys me."


    "Next time, my boyfriend won''t let you go easily."


    Sure enough, they deserve to be a couple. Everything makes people so disgusting.


    "Do you know who I am? Dare to talk to me like that. If you annoy me, you won''t want to stay in city A." she was so angry that someone dared to talk to her like that.


    If you don''t punish her, where will her face go.


    But Lin Xi didn''t care, "well, I''m so scared. There''s nothing more terrible than you."


    "Is it great to have money? I''m not rare!"


    But she didn''t expect to be pushed on her chest and fall off the bridge into the sea.


    At that moment, the sea poured into her ears and nose, and her body kept sinking. She didn''t know what to do.


    There is only fear in my heart. I desperately want to go upstream, but I watched myself farther and farther away from the sea.


    The feeling of suffocation made her very painful, but it was useless to let herself struggle.


    Is he going to die? He died so inexplicably.


    At the moment when his consciousness was about to dissipate, suddenly, there seemed to be a dark shadow in front of him, but he wanted to see it clearly, but he couldn''t see it clearly.


    Finally, when the shadow grabbed herself, she saw that it was Xia Yichu.


    Why is he here? Is he hallucinating? By all means.


    But the next second, something happened that I couldn''t believe.


    He kissed her, he kissed her!


    But before you want to feel whether it is true, you lose consciousness.


    "Men''s favor is 60."


    When you wake up, what you see is that you are familiar with the scene that you can''t be familiar with. "This, isn''t this the president''s ward?" how could I be here.


    Just then, Xia Yichu also came in from the outside. When she woke up, she suddenly looked happy, "sunset, are you awake?"


    Seeing the guilt in his eyes, Lin Xi''s anger suddenly disappeared.


    Suddenly seeing her tears, Xia Yichu asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Why are you crying? Are you still blaming me?"


    Lin Xi wrinkled her small red nose, and her voice was a little hoarse. "No, I don''t blame you. I just think it''s good that I can wake up and see you."


    Xia Yichu also smiled and pinched her little face. "They''re all thin. Eat more and make up for it in the future, you know?"


    Lin Xi burst into tears and nodded, "well, I''m a little hungry now."


    "Well, I''ll get someone to prepare right away." then I asked the doctor to come and examine her.


    When she was sure that she was all right, she was completely relieved.


    With porridge in hand, "come on, because you can only eat light food, so I asked someone to prepare lean meat porridge for you."


    Lin Xi frowned slightly, "but I want to eat meat and steak." his stomach purred when he remembered the taste of steak.


    Xia Yichu chuckled, "it doesn''t matter to let you eat steak every day when you are well, but not now."


    Then he lowered his head and scooped the porridge. He blew it carefully before he handed it to her mouth, "come on, finish it obediently."

 Chapter 228

    Lin Xi pursed her lips. Although she didn''t like it very much, he fed it. She felt very sweet in her heart, so she ate up all the bowls without hesitation.


    After eating, she suddenly remembered something, "by the way! Last time, was it you who saved me last time?"


    "Otherwise, who do you think saved you?" who else can save you but him.


    "When I bought you ice cream, I didn''t see your figure when I went back. I knew you must have left."


    "I just saw that scene after chasing out." at that time, he had no idea in his mind, no suffocation of fear, and jumped down without hesitation.


    At the moment he entered the sea, he had a moment of fear, but he completely disappeared when he touched her.


    Only fortunately, he jumped down at that time, otherwise, he would regret it all his life.


    Lin Xi couldn''t help staring. Then, the person who kissed her in the water was really him!


    No, no, where do you think of going? It''s artificial respiration. You can''t think more.


    Seeing her face suddenly become red, Xia Yichu was funny, "what''s the matter? Why is her face so red and uncomfortable?"


    Lin Xi hurriedly covered her face with her hand and shook her head. "No, I just suddenly feel a little hot." she raised her hand and fanned.


    Isn''t it shy? "Cough, I was afraid that you were in danger at the bottom of the sea that day, so, in short, you didn''t suffer," I was my first kiss.


    Seeing what he said, Lin Xi was not satisfied. He couldn''t help muttering, "yes, I don''t suffer a loss, but someone else''s first kiss." in this way, he didn''t feel it, and it was unclear.


    I feel uncomfortable in my heart.


    Although she whispered, he heard it. It turned out that she was also the first kiss. She was inexplicably happy, "cough, that''s artificial respiration, which can be ignored."


    "Yes, yes, artificial respiration. I don''t want to take advantage of you."


    "Of course, my first kiss should be reserved for my future boyfriend." even if she didn''t want to admit it, she didn''t admit it.


    But before he could react, his mouth was blocked.


    Lin Xixi''s eyes were filled with shock. He said that he actually kissed her.


    She''s not hallucinating!


    But it''s not right.


    If it was an illusion, she wouldn''t feel it. The warm touch on her lips made her heart beat faster.


    When she was uncertain, Xia Yichu let her go, smiled and raised his hand to rub the hair in her ear, "fool, still stunned."


    "Now I''m your boyfriend! Your first kiss has been taken away by me."


    Leng Leng looked at him, and his tone was full of unbelievable, "president, what did you say?" she didn''t hear wrong.


    "Men''s favor is 65."


    "Fool, don''t believe me yet. If you like, I want to marry you home right now!"


    "How''s it going?"


    Looking at the seriousness and smile in his eyes, she knew he must be serious, but her head tilted, "hum, who''s going to marry you."


    Xia Yichu was not angry, and took her white and tender hand. "If you don''t believe it, we''ll go home to see grandpa when you''re good!"


    Lin Xi withdrew her hand in fright. "No, no, people are not ready yet." it''s too fast to see their parents so soon.


    Knowing that she would be very nervous, she comforted, "OK, don''t worry, when you''re ready, or I can meet my uncle and aunt first."


    Her face is a little hot. In fact, she hasn''t slowed down yet. She has been confessed! It''s incredible, "not for the time being. My parents must be more surprised than me when they know I''ve made a boyfriend like you!"


    He looked up at him carefully.


    Finally, he seemed to have made a major decision. He took a deep breath, raised his hand on his cheek, rubbed it hard, and asked, "aren''t you angry?"


    Xia Yichu was funny. He also raised his hand and wrapped it around the little hand of "doing evil" on his face. "What am I angry about? Enough fun?"


    "I just want to see if you are angry. Am I dreaming, hehe."


    "It seems that I''m really not dreaming." Lin Xi said happily.


    Seeing that she finally had such a bright smile on her face as before, joy also appeared in her heart, "now I finally believe it?"


    "The doctor said, you should have a good rest now. Lie down quickly."


    "But I don''t want to sleep now. I''m afraid my dream will wake up when I wake up." after lying down, I stared at him without blinking, as if he would disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Xia Yichu had to lie next to her and hold her in her arms. "I''ll sleep with you. Sleep, I''ll be by your side."


    In his arms, she felt unprecedented peace of mind and gradually fell asleep.


    When I woke up, I found that he was not in the room. I thought I might have gone to work.


    After all, I kept her in this hospital for so long.


    When I think of this, I can''t help feeling sweet.


    Until the evening, when he was about to have dinner, he didn''t come back. He was a little confused.


    But thinking that he was away, he could eat secretly, so he picked up the phone and ordered a takeout.


    While waiting for the takeout, he also stood in front of the window and looked at whether he had come back. He expected that it would be best to wait until she finished eating.


    Otherwise, if you are seen, you must be well said.


    Finally, when she heard the doorbell, she quickly climbed over and opened the door. Sure enough, it was the takeout she was thinking about.


    But in case he found out, he stood in front of the window and ate.


    Gulping down the delicious steak, my heart was suddenly full of satisfaction.


    Just after the last bite, I heard the footsteps outside. I was so worried that I didn''t know what to do.


    I had no choice but to run into the kitchen and hide the plate.


    When Xia Yichu came in, she just came out of the kitchen, "Yichu, you''re back!"


    Xia Yichu suddenly felt warm in his heart. No one had ever said this to him, and he had been looking forward to it.


    He walked over, pinched her little face, wiped off the residual sauce from her mouth, "what are you eating? Hungry, I''ll have someone send something later."


    "Oh, good." she can eat anyway.


    But the following sentence instantly raised her heart.


    Frowned and smelled the lingering smell in the room.


    "What''s the smell? I''m familiar with it. Did you steal food at sunset?" he said. He looked at her unnaturally just now.

 Chapter 229

    Lin Xi quickly shook her head. Her round little face was full of innocence. "No, no, I didn''t steal. I just ate candy."


    "Oh, it''s just candy? What candy do you eat, wrapping paper? Let me see." he didn''t believe that she just ate candy.


    The smell in the house can''t hide from him.


    Lin Xi blinked. She was a little worried. Suddenly, there was a flash of light, "Oh, I ate one piece of sugar. I didn''t know where to throw the sugar paper just now. Hei hei."


    Xia Yichu nodded, but turned and walked towards the kitchen. Lin Xixi hurriedly pulled him, "what are you doing, are you hungry?"


    Seeing the anxiety in her eyes, Xia also knew, "did you hide things in the kitchen?"


    "Confess quickly, or I''ll punish you when I find it." the girl can''t cheat. She can''t hide her face and eyes. Others will know at a glance.


    Seeing that he guessed it, he must have been unable to hide it, so he had to take out his killer mace. His big watery eyes were full of grievances, just like Bambi, a lovely deer seeking touch.


    Holding his arm and shaking it, he said, "don''t blame me. I want to eat meat and steak."


    Hearing her coquettish voice for the first time, Xia Yichu''s heart swung, but he still held it back and looked serious. "You know it''s wrong? It''s not that you don''t give you food, it''s that you can''t eat now."


    Lin Xi nodded again and again. She admitted her mistake with an unprecedented good attitude and stretched out four fingers. "Yes, I''ll send four. I won''t dare again next time."


    Xia Yichu smiled and kissed her on the cheek, "that''s good."


    Lin Xi blushed.


    Suddenly, he also reached out and grabbed his tie, made him bend down, and a heavy kiss fell on his lips. "Then you will be mine."


    Nodding with a smile in his eyes, "yes, I''m yours and you''re mine."


    After dinner, Lin Xi asked, "Yichu, don''t you go home at night?"


    "No, I''ll rest assured to stay here with you." it doesn''t matter whether he goes back or not. It''s better to stay here with her.


    Simply lay directly beside her and hold her. "Sunset, I still want to say sorry to you."


    "There''s one thing I haven''t told you. In fact, I''m afraid of water. I drowned accidentally when I was a child, so I had this problem."


    "Not in the future. I will protect you under any circumstances."


    So it is. No wonder, "but you still saved me. If it weren''t for you, I would have died. Thank you."


    "By the way, who is the man who pushed me!" at that time, she looked so arrogant.


    Xia Yichu snorted coldly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes, "it''s just a trivial person. I''ve solved it, including Xu Chen."


    The woman who dares to hurt him is ready to accept his anger.


    "What! What have you done to Xu Chen?" Lin Xi''s eyes were full of accidents and looked up at him.


    She held her chin with pliers and rubbed her thumb gently, "why, are you distressed?"


    Lin Xi stared at him angrily, and her voice couldn''t help raising, "what do you say!"


    "Yes, I just love it. How about it!"


    Although I know she is not distressed, I still feel jealous and angry when I hear her say so.


    So he kissed her lips hard.


    His kiss was so hot and overbearing that she couldn''t breathe.


    When she felt she was out of breath, she let go of her, "fool, don''t know to breathe!" he was the stupidest person he had ever seen.


    Gasped, "yes, yes, I don''t have you, an old driver." Lin Xixi was a little wronged.


    Knowing that she was frightened just now, he reached out and touched her face, "OK, OK, it''s me. I''m also angry for a moment."


    "Who let you say you love others."


    Then he explained with a slight twist in his tone, "Oh, I''m not an old driver. Not all women can enter my eyes."


    Lin Xi was delighted. He meant that he was like her for the first time!


    What a surprise.


    "Cut, you believe what I said."


    "I''m just a little surprised and curious. I''m afraid you''ll be in trouble if you start too hard on Xu Chen."


    Put his hand on her head and rubbed her soft and incredible hair, "Oh, don''t worry, there are things I can''t solve in Xia Yichu?"


    Lin Xi thought about it, so she didn''t ask.


    And the Xia family at this time.


    There are two people sitting in the living room. One is Xia Yichu''s mother, Xiang Meilian, and another is a very beautiful girl.


    Looking up, it''s so late. Xiang Meilian secretly hates Xia Yichu for not giving her face, but he still smiles at the girl.


    "I''m really sorry, Ning Xue. He must have been too busy to come back. I''ll talk to him later."


    "Next time let him pick you up in person."


    Xu Ningxue smiled and said sympathetically, "well, it doesn''t matter, aunt. He''s busy for sure. I''ll just come back another day."


    After seeing Xu Ningxue off, Xiang Meilian''s whole face turned black.


    Xia Zhuoyi, who just came back, looked, "what''s the matter? Who makes you angry again."


    "Hum, it''s not your good son. I called him back and didn''t come back. It made me wait with Ning Xue all day today."


    She is so angry that she doesn''t have such a disobedient son.


    "Oh, Yechu must be too busy. Just meet again next time. There''s no need to be angry with his son about this."


    Originally, the relationship between mother and son was not very good, but now it is even worse, which really gives him a headache.


    She glanced at Meilian with disdain and resentment. "You think I don''t know what he''s doing. I must have gone to the hospital to see the little nurse again. I''ll go there tomorrow."


    "Some people in the province don''t know heaven and earth, and think about what they shouldn''t think."


    At this time, Xia Zhuoyi was also a little unhappy and said in a deep voice, "the children are old. Besides, you haven''t managed him well before. Now you suddenly manage him. Of course he doesn''t adapt."


    "Our Xia family doesn''t need to marry others, so you''d better not go." it''s inevitable that they will have a big fight again.


    Xiang Meilian was not talking, but bypassed him and went upstairs.


    Xia Zhuoyi was helpless and shook his head slightly.


    In the hospital.

 Chapter 230

    Lin Xi finally saw the cotton ball he hadn''t seen for many days and happily held it in his arms and rubbed it well.


    "Cotton ball, I haven''t seen you for many days. I found you''ve gained weight. It seems that you''ve had a good time." Xia Yichu asked people to take good care of it.


    Just talking to it happily, the door was suddenly opened.


    She thought it was Xia Yichu, but when she looked up, it was the beautiful woman who came to the ward last time. That means she is Xia Yichu''s mother!


    He quickly stood up. "Hello, aunt. Are you looking for Yichu? He''s not here now."


    She approached Meilian, looked at her up and down, and said in a positive way, "you are the little nurse who seduced my son."


    Lin Xi frowned slightly and looked up at her, "I don''t understand what you mean, seduce?"


    "I promised to confess to me first."


    She sneered at Meilian, and her tone became severe. "Who do you think you are? If you didn''t seduce my son, he would like you?"


    "I''ve seen a lot of girls like you who want to climb high branches. Before I get too angry, leave him quickly."


    "Or, how much do you want!"


    If you don''t understand what she means, it''s silly, "as you said, I want to climb a high branch, then why should I leave because of the little money you give."


    "I''ve been following you all the time. Isn''t it good? He loves me and will give me more money!"


    Xiang Meilian is angry and feels that her answer is too different from what she expected.


    But Jiang was still old and spicy. "Have you revealed your true face now?"


    "Whatever you say, anyway, I won''t leave the person I love." in her eyes, she is no different from a vexatious woman.


    And she believes that Xia Yichu will never leave her.


    But the next moment, Xiang Meilian took out her mobile phone from her bag. The mobile phone slowly played their conversation just now and smiled proudly at her, "how? Won''t you leave now?"


    "I advise you, I''d better give you some money to leave, or will my son still love you when he hears it?"


    Hearing the tone of her almsgiving, Lin Xi just smiled faintly and didn''t mean to worry at all. "No, you can play this recording to Yichu. He will believe me."


    But Xiang Meilian just pretended to be calm, "OK, I hope you don''t regret it at that time. People and money are empty."


    Then he left with elegant steps.


    When Xia Yichu came back, Lin Xi was staring out of the window and didn''t notice his approach.


    When he reached out and put it on her cheek, he reacted, looked up and said, "you''re back!"


    "What''s the matter? It seems a little unhappy?"


    "How do you know I''m unhappy? No." Lin Xi shrugged and smiled.


    "Of course I can feel whether you are happy or not. It''s because my mother came." he happened to see it when he came back just now.


    "How do you know!" did he see it or did someone tell him.


    Pinched her fat face, "I just saw the car she left when I came back, so I guessed."


    "Did she say anything to you? If so, don''t care."


    "Because no one can stop my decision."


    "Of course I know, so I didn''t care. It''s just that it seems that I made your mother very angry!"


    "Will you blame me?" after all, the man was her mother, and she was still a little uneasy.


    "How can I blame you? She must have said something too much to you." it seems that he didn''t go back to annoy her yesterday, so she came here.


    Looks like he''s going back to talk to her.


    Seeing that he was not angry, Lin Xi was completely relieved.


    "By the way, I''ll pack up for you and we can go home tomorrow." he has asked the doctor. She''s almost well and can rest at home.


    "Go home? Oh." it''s better to go home. It''s not as comfortable at home as in the hospital.


    But when I really want to go home, I get on the bus and look at the scenery outside. Lin Xixi is a little strange, "Yichu, this is not the way home?"


    "Fool, do you mean your house?"


    "What do you do back there? Of course it''s back to me. You forgot. I told you before that you''d stay with me and cook for me in the future."


    They will all live together from now on.


    After thinking about it, there was such a thing, "Oh, I remember."


    He put his arm around her shoulder and said comfortingly, "don''t worry, there will only be two of us at home. I don''t live with my family."


    After arriving, looking at the villa in front of him, Lin Xixi couldn''t believe that he could live in the villa one day.


    She took her hand and went in. "Go, take you to see the room I''ve prepared for you and see if you like it."


    When you open it, it''s a combination of lavender and light pink. It''s lovely and generous.


    There was a big bed with many dolls stacked on it. Not only that, she also prepared a lot of cosmetics and jewelry boxes on the dresser.


    "I don''t know what you like, so I''m ready. I don''t know whether you like it or not." when he went to buy it, he liked it, and he also wanted to buy it for her.


    As a result, they all bought it back.


    Lin Xi nodded again and again. He was so moved that he didn''t know what to say. He turned and hugged him. "Thank you, Yichu. Thank you very much. I feel like I''m dreaming."


    Hold her back, bury her head in her neck and smell her unique and reassuring taste.


    She was the one he wanted to thank.


    "Fool, if you really want to thank me, cook me a big meal in the evening."


    Lin Xi nodded and his tone was full of joy. "Uh huh, I''d like to, I''d like to be a cook for you all my life. At that time, you mustn''t dislike my yellow faced woman, otherwise, I won''t let you."


    "Men''s favor is 70."


    But I didn''t expect that when I just cooked dinner in the evening, Xia Yichu received a phone call and suddenly changed his face. "Sunset, grandpa had an accident. I''m going to the hospital. You''re waiting for me at home."


    "Oh, oh, I know. Be careful on the road." he left without looking back, feeling a little lost.


    This happened on the first day of my arrival.


    But I didn''t see him back in the middle of the night. I didn''t even have a phone.


    When she called, no one answered.

 Chapter 231

    I was worried and wondering if something had happened.


    In a hurry, she walked around the room.


    But suddenly, the door was opened with a bang.


    Calm down, it was Xia Yichu, but his embarrassed appearance made her heart jump. She had a bad hunch and hurried to hold him, "what''s the matter with you, Yichu."


    But as soon as he got close to him, he held him in his arms and blocked his lips.


    He held him tightly and couldn''t push it away.


    Dense and hot kisses fell on her, and her clothes suddenly became dilapidated.


    Gradually she found something wrong. His temperature was on the high side, and his eyes became red and bloodshot.


    In the heart flustered unceasingly, "also early, you first let go of me."


    But it''s no use letting her shout.


    He seemed like a wild beast without reason. Only venting could make him recover.


    Just when she was not resisting, Xia Yichu stopped and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. Her tone was full of heartache, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    She knew he didn''t mean it, and she didn''t want to resist him. She just felt that he was too sudden and violent, which made her a little afraid.


    I sucked my little nose, and there was deep concern and worry in my tone, "I''m fine, but what''s the matter with you?" why did you go out and become this? Didn''t you go to the hospital.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry. I scared you just now." she let go of her and prepared to go back to her room and take a cold bath.


    But just got up, she was held by Lin Xi. Her face turned red and her voice was a weak mosquito voice, but he still clearly heard, "no, that''s bad for your health. I can. It doesn''t matter."


    "It was just too sudden. Now I''m ready."


    She was distressed to hear the forbearance in his tone just now.


    "I know, but I don''t want to take you under such circumstances. It''s unfair to you." a cold light flashed across my eyes when I thought of what happened tonight.


    He will let those people know the cost of angering him.


    "I know you are thinking of me, but I also love you. I love you and you love me. There is no fairness or unfairness." she couldn''t be sad to see him bear it like this.


    At this time, Xia Yichu couldn''t help but kiss her head down.


    "Men''s favor is 75."


    Although he was worried about her last night, she was still in great pain.


    Move and even cry.


    But in order not to make him feel guilty, he endured it all the time.


    But even so, Xia Yichu felt distressed and guilty.


    At the thought of this, he was even more angry at the behavior of those people.


    It''s ridiculous. No biological mother treats her son like this.


    Carrying porridge into the room, she found that she had woken up, "wake up, come and have some porridge."


    Smelling the smell of porridge, I was hungry.


    He sat up carefully and tasted the porridge he fed with expectation, but I don''t know. It''s terrible. It''s OK.


    It''s so bad that she almost spit it out. It''s salty.


    But I held back.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, she just looked strange, "how''s it going? Does it taste good?"


    "It''s still a little early, so I can''t buy porridge outside. I made some myself."


    "Will it taste strange because I forgot to taste it."


    Lin Xi didn''t know what to say, but in order not to hit him, she swallowed the porridge in her mouth. "Well, it''s good to do it for the first time. It''s much better than I did at the beginning."


    Hearing his praise, Xia Yichu felt happier than anything. "Really, you drink more."


    After drinking half a bowl, she couldn''t drink any more. "Well, I don''t want to drink at first, and I''m not too hungry."


    Although it''s a pity that she didn''t finish it, she won''t force her, "Oh, OK, take a break first."


    "By the way, Chu, what happened yesterday?" she needs to know what happened, otherwise she''s not at ease all the time.


    "In fact, I got a call back last night, but as a result, Grandpa wasn''t ill at all. It was just a cover for them to deceive me."


    "Because I didn''t want to help my father''s face, I stayed for dinner. Who knew it would be like that, and then I came back."


    Knowing the truth, Lin Xi was shocked and speechless. Which parents would come up with such a trick to treat their children.


    "Did your mother find you a girl?"


    Xia Yichu snorted coldly, and his eyes flashed disdain. "Yes, a girl she likes, but in my opinion, she is not as good as you."


    Lin Xixi blushed and said, "why can''t you see it at ordinary times? You''re so glib."


    "Wrong, I don''t call it glib, but every time a man likes a woman."


    I feel her good is indescribable. In short, it is the best in my heart.


    Lin Xi tilted her head and nodded quite seriously, "well, so ah, you can''t believe what men say. Can you still say such words when women become yellow faced women?"


    I''m afraid no one can guarantee that.


    He raised his hand and pinched her little face and said with a smile.


    "Doesn''t it mean that company is the longest love confession? Just be a cook all my life and see if I will dislike you."


    He clapped his hand open and protested with dissatisfaction on his face. "My face is not steamed stuffed bun. It always pinches me."


    "Don''t you think you''re cute, good. I''ll wash the dishes in the kitchen after a rest." I had a meal by the way. I cooked porridge for her in the morning and forgot to eat it myself.


    Downstairs, I filled the porridge and tasted it. My face turned green in an instant. I rushed into the bathroom and vomited.


    After a while, my mouth felt better, "why is it so salty? I just came up according to the video!"


    Thinking about it, he hurried back to the kitchen and took out the seasoning he had just used. As a result, he really mistook salt for sugar.


    How did you drink such a salty thing at sunset just now? You must be afraid of being hit, so you didn''t say it.


    She quickly poured a glass of milk and brought it up. She found that she had fallen asleep.


    Looking at her sleeping face quietly, with a full pet in her eyes, she bent her mouth and whispered, "what a fool."


    Put the milk on the bedside table again. You can drink it if you wake up thirsty.


    Sure enough, after a while, Lin Xi woke up and felt very dry. He just saw the milk on the bedside table, "I''m sure I''ll be thirsty!"

 Chapter 232

    After picking up the milk and gulping a cup, he finally felt better and licked his lips.


    Thinking about it, he got out of bed and was ready to drink some water downstairs.


    But when I got downstairs, I saw a beautiful woman sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Suddenly the whole person felt bad.


    Seeing her coming down, Xia Yichu hurried over, "you wake up at sunset."


    Took the cup in her hand again. "Are you still thirsty? I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    Lin Xi shook her head slightly, "no, I''m not thirsty." even if she is thirsty, she doesn''t want to drink now.


    Seeing the doubt in her eyes, Xia Yichu explained, "sunset, let me introduce you. This Miss Xu is the daughter of my father''s partner."


    Lin Xi nodded slightly. It turned out to be so, but what does it mean to come home.


    Xu Ningxue stood up and smiled at her.


    Xia Yichu took Lin Xixi and turned to Xu Ningxue and said, "Miss Xu, this is my fiancee Lin Xixi."


    It''s a fiancee, not a girlfriend, which is still a big difference.


    Even Lin Xixi himself was a little surprised, because it was too fast, but he thought that he might just say that to Miss Xu.


    Xu Ningxue''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, but there was no sign of anger on her face, "Oh, really? Miss Lin is so beautiful."


    "Where, Miss Xu is really beautiful and has temperament, ha ha." it seems that Miss Xu is not simple.


    Then you can''t lose your share.


    "Miss Xu, you don''t need to apologize. You also said that you didn''t know."


    "I''ll go back and talk to my parents, and I hope you can communicate with your uncle and aunt."


    "Because my mother didn''t know my relationship with me before." she came to him today. She just took this opportunity to make it clear to her that she already had someone she liked.


    It doesn''t matter whether she knew about that day, because they won''t have any intersection in the future.


    Xu Ningxue nodded and showed a faint color of grievance on his face, "I know. If I disturb you today, I''ll go first."


    This time, I thought I would make progress with him and let him know what kind of person she is and match him.


    But I didn''t expect to know that he had a fiancee.


    Even if his fiancee doesn''t get the consent of his family, nothing is impossible as long as he likes it.


    Even if you are unwilling, there is no way.


    After watching Xu Ningxue leave, Lin Xi looked up and stared at Xia Yichu, silently asking him what was going on.


    But before he explained, Lin Xi touched her chin with one hand and guessed, "this Miss Xu won''t be the girl your mother found for you!"


    Think about it, there is only such a possibility.


    Usually he doesn''t have an intersection with any woman. Even if he does, he won''t come home.


    "Well, that''s smart. She came to explain and apologize to me today. She didn''t know that day."


    "But it''s the same for me. I don''t know. I won''t love her and I won''t blame her at most." but he has a bad impression of the Xu family and won''t have contact in the future.


    Lin Xi nodded clearly, "Oh, so it is."


    "Tut Tut, no wonder people''s faces were wronged just now, but you didn''t feel bad."


    He put his hand around her slender waist and whispered in her ear, "I have a fiancee, so she should understand."


    Lin Xi gave him a white eye and said disapprovingly, "hum, you don''t underestimate women''s desires. For things they can''t get, they won''t get them regardless of means, so you''d better take strict precautions for me!"


    Xia Yichu nodded obediently, "yes, I will."


    Then he thought about it and said, "sunset, I''ll take you back to see grandpa!"


    "This, so fast?" I''m still very flustered. I must be a very strict and picky grandpa to see the chairman of Xia group.


    Thinking of the scene at that time, she couldn''t help worrying deeply.


    But when he really saw chairman Xia, Lin Xi thought he was wrong.


    Who is this kind grandpa in front of you?


    Looking at some embarrassed girls in front of him, old Xia smiled, "don''t be nervous, ha ha, sit down."


    Then he looked at her again, finally nodded with satisfaction and said slowly, "well, you are the first girlfriend ah Chu brought back."


    "Ah Chu likes you. There must be his reason."


    "I''m old. I don''t care about your young people, as long as you can take good care of him."


    "He followed me, handsome, romantic and resourceful, but he also had many shortcomings, but you should know that his heart is very gentle to the person he likes."


    Lin Xi couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of her mouth. The old man is really special. I''ve never seen such praise for myself.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. He''s really good. We''ll take care of each other until we get old."


    "As long as he always loves me."


    She can''t give too many promises, but as long as Xia Yichu loves her one day, she will be by his side. On the contrary, if one day he doesn''t love her, she will never stay by his side.


    I thought the old man would teach her a lesson and be unhappy. As a result, he just nodded slightly with a satisfied smile on his face, "well, yes, it should be so. They will fall in love and won''t be too tired."


    Otherwise, sometimes one party''s love is too strong, which will bring a burden to the other party. If you don''t love, separate. If you love, love well.


    When she left, Xia Yichu asked her curiously, "sunset, what did grandpa talk to you just now." she also paid him off.


    Lin Xi took some pride on her face. "I won''t tell you. It''s a secret."


    Although I can''t know, but looking back on what they looked like at that time, I should have talked well.


    "By the way, let''s hurry to see my uncle and aunt. I''ve got everything ready." now he finally feels the tension of meeting his parents.


    Although I know I must have no problem, I still feel nervous involuntarily.


    "So fast?"


    "I didn''t even tell my parents that I was in love! I didn''t have time." it would surprise them to go back suddenly.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a surprise for them, right?" I''d better go early, see my parents early and settle the relationship early.


    Lin Xi thought and agreed.

 Chapter 233

    But the day they were going to go, when they saw that the car was full of things, Lin Xi felt speechless for a while, pointed to those things and asked, "Yichu, what are these!"


    Take a closer look, there are a lot of foot therapists, massage chairs and health care things.


    "I didn''t know what my uncle and aunt would like, so I bought some." now he was very nervous.


    Lin Xixi was funny. "It''s okay. My parents won''t care about this. Just know that you love me and are good to me. It''s better than giving any gifts."


    "I know, but I still think it''s better to give something. Do your best."


    "What''s more, these are all good for them." you can add points not only in front of them, but also in front of her.


    Sure enough, Lin Xi was very moved and rubbed his arm. "Yichu, thank you."


    When they arrived, they took his hand and entered the community together. When they arrived at the door, she was very nervous and excited.


    I rang the doorbell, but when I opened the door, I saw not their parents'' smiling faces, but their serious faces.


    My heart cluttered and I wondered, "Mom and Dad, what''s the matter with you? I''m not happy to be back?"


    "Come first," said Lin''s mother.


    Lin Xi was very worried. What''s the situation? My parents are fine. They seem to be angry.


    But before she asked, Lin''s father looked at Xia Yichu, "who is this boy?"


    "Mom and Dad, this is my boyfriend. I specially brought him back to see you today." Why are you not happy.


    "Is this boy your boyfriend? What about Xiao Chen?" father Lin said with a long face.


    "Xiaochen, who is Xiaochen?" is it the boyfriend they found for her?


    "You are such a heartless girl. You have forgotten Xu Chen. How nice the child is."


    "Come to us, help us, help us, and finally leave, but you abandoned him! We don''t have a daughter like you."


    Seeing Lin Fu scolding her angrily, Lin Xi was confused and reacted for a long time.


    "Dad, what did you say? It was 800 years ago that Xu Chen and I broke up. I can''t fall in love with others?"


    At this time, Lin''s mother also said aloud, with a trace of helplessness and blame in her tone, "sunset, although our Lin family is not rich, we don''t want you to be with people you don''t like for money."


    Lin Xixi couldn''t laugh or cry. "Tell me what happened first. I don''t know anything about it."


    "Do you believe in your daughter or outsiders?"


    Finally, they explained that she realized that Xu Chen had actually come a few days ago and claimed to be her boyfriend. Because they took out their photos, Lin''s father and mother also believed it.


    During that time, Xu Chen often sent them things and helped them. He was not tired at all, so they had a good impression of him.


    Finally, Xu Chen said that she broke up with herself because she fell in love with a rich man, so she left.


    After he left, Lin''s father and mother were more and more angry with her. Just at this time, she came back with Xia Yichu.


    After looking at Xia Yichu beside him, he was also confused. At that time, he asked someone to solve the Xu family, but he didn''t expect to be escaped by Xu Chen.


    It turned out to be here. It seems that people should check it quickly.


    Lin Xi had to explain, "Mom and Dad, you really are. Believe what others say. At least give me a call."


    "We didn''t hear Xiao Chen say he wanted to surprise you. As a result, he said, you called him to break up with him."


    "Just then you came, and of course we were angry." father Lin knew that he was really careless and lost his temper with his daughter, so he was not confident enough.


    When people are old, they will sometimes be confused. Lin Xi doesn''t want to blame them. "Well, I don''t blame you. I didn''t tell you clearly."


    Xia Yichu pulled aside, "let''s formally introduce you now. This is my real boyfriend, Xia Yichu."


    At this time, the two elders faced up to Xia Yichu. Initially, they looked good and more handsome than Xu Chen.


    But choosing a son-in-law depends not only on his appearance, but also on his character.


    "Uncle and aunt, I''m your boyfriend at sunset. You can call me early." then he put all his things on the ground.


    "I don''t know what you like, so I bought some."


    But the two old men were not moved at all. They just stared at him up and down.


    Finally, Lin Fu asked, "what''s your job, who else in your family, and what''s your plan for the future?"


    "When are you going to marry my daughter, when are you going to have children and what are your plans after marriage?"


    For this series of questions, Xia Yichu was unexpected, but she answered them one by one. There was only one answer, "uncle and aunt, everything listens to sunset. When she says she wants children."


    "If I get married, of course I want to get married as soon as possible."


    "All plans after marriage also listen to her. I will make her happy. Don''t worry."


    Father Lin patted his thigh, "OK, but it''s not just talking. We both look at you. If you can''t do what you said, don''t blame me."


    Xia Yichu nodded with unprecedented seriousness and firmness in his eyes, "yes, don''t worry, this is not only my commitment to sunset, but also my commitment to your two elders."


    After that, Xia Yichu was pulled by Lin Fu to play chess.


    Lin Xixi was pulled by Lin''s mother to the kitchen to cook. While cutting vegetables, she nagged her, "Xixi, have you really broken up with Xiao Chen? Why? How nice the child is."


    "It''s nothing to move rice and noodles. They help us with all the hard work." how nice a son-in-law like this.


    I still have some regrets.


    "Mom, I''ve been in the past with him for a long time. If he''s really good, will I break up with him? He just wants to destroy my relationship with Yichu this time."


    "Don''t be fooled."


    "Moreover, I will do better than him at first." Xu Chen, don''t let her see him again, otherwise she must be unkind to him. Unexpectedly, she came up with such a bad move to disgust her.


    "Do you really like Xia Yichu? Is he really good to you? At sunset, marriage is a lifelong thing. You can''t be careless."


    After all, she still doesn''t want to believe Xia Yichu''s love for her. She thinks Xu Chencai is really good.

 Chapter 234

    Lin Xi had no choice but to help her, "Mom, just look at it. Look at how much he loves me."


    As soon as he finished, Xia Yichu walked into the kitchen with a bag of rice and noodles on his shoulder, put it on the ground and exhaled, "aunt, where can I put this?"


    Lin Xixi was surprised that all the eggs in her hand fell to the ground. "Yichu, you just went to buy rice?" it must be a good idea from her father.


    "Well, I think it''s better to buy more for home use, lest my uncle and aunt have to buy it." in fact, he didn''t have anything at that time.


    Just carrying a few bags of rice.


    But I don''t think so at night.


    When he took off his shirt, his shoulders were a little blue and purple. It might not be much for ordinary people to move a few times, but it was a heavy job for him, a young master who had been pampered since childhood.


    Suddenly, the door was opened without warning. Put on your clothes quickly.


    Lin Xixi looked at it, slightly tooted his mouth, "why? I can''t see it yet?" I haven''t seen it yet.


    Xia Yichu smiled, "no, if you want to see it, you don''t mind how we see it when we go back."


    Now if she sees it, she must feel distressed and remorse.


    He beat him with his hand, blushed and said, "the beauty of thinking, who wants to see you."


    But in a second, I saw him slightly change his face, quickly sat next to him, and asked with concern in his eyes, "what''s the matter with you at the beginning? Is it uncomfortable?"


    "Did I just try too hard?"


    Xia Yichu shook his head with a smile and pretended to succeed in a treacherous scheme. "No, no, I just pretended to make you feel distressed. Ha ha."


    But after thinking about it, I still felt something wrong. I wanted to open my clothes, but he held my hand. "I said I''ll see it when I go back."


    "But I want to see it now. Whether you let it or not, I''m angry." I know it''s fishy. Otherwise, why don''t you let her see it.


    But after lifting his clothes, she was surprised, because his left shoulder was already a little blue and purple, and his eyes were filled with tears, "also, also at the beginning."


    "Did my father let you move those things today?" but if you move those things, it shouldn''t be like this.


    "Tell me, did my father let you do anything else today?"


    "Answer honestly, or I''ll ask my father."


    He held her tight. If she asked, everything he did today would be in vain.


    "No, actually it''s nothing. I just moved rice noodles several times, and then helped uncle Zhou of the neighbor move home, and Aunt Wang next door move some things."


    "Another thing is to help brother sun carry a few buckets of water. It''s really nothing."


    "What! Brother sun, you said, is dedicated to delivering water to the community. You helped him. You delivered water all afternoon today!"


    No wonder the arm has become like this. It''s strange that it''s not blue after doing so many things.


    Seeing her distressed tears, Xia Yichu was even more distressed. He raised his hand and gently wiped it for her, "good, don''t cry. In fact, it''s really nothing. My uncle should accept me now."


    "However, even if I don''t accept it, I will make persistent efforts. I will prove that I can bear hardships and treat you better than Xu Chen."


    "And it''s not meaningless to do this. It feels good."


    He threw himself into his arms, and his voice was a little muttering, "how can Xu Chen compare with you?"


    He sucked his nose and was full of emotion in his tone. "Yichu, thank you. I know you really love me. You are picky. You ask for the most perfect and best."


    "But I like the imperfect me and have done so much for me. I thank you very much and love you very much."


    "Men''s favor is 80."


    "Fool, everything requires the most perfection, that is, the biggest defect and the biggest imperfection, but you choose to tolerate my biggest defect. How can I not be moved?"


    They looked at each other and smiled. Gradually, their lips touched together. This time, his kiss was soft and greedy.


    But when the two were moving, there was a sudden knock on the door outside.


    The two hurriedly separated, with suspicious silver on the corners of their mouths, and Lin Xi''s face turned red in an instant. "I, I''ll open the door."


    Seeing that she jumped out of his arms like an electric shock, Xia Yichu shook her head funny. She was still so shy.


    But it was because of this that he was cute and tight, which made him excited.


    When he opened the door, he saw Lin Fu standing at the door with his face stretched. "Dad, why are you here? What''s the matter?" in the middle of the night, could it be that I want to ask Xia Yichu to do something again.


    "Can''t I come and see if I''m fine? What are you doing here in the middle of the night? Don''t go to bed." if he doesn''t come, his daughter will be abducted completely.


    As everyone knows, Lin Xi''s heart and people have been abducted and run away.


    Some reluctantly replied, "Oh, I see. Dad, you go to bed early. It''s hard to sleep late when you''re old."


    I''m not afraid he''ll trouble the boy. Lin Fu pretended to be angry and glared at her before turning back to the room.


    After seeing him back to his room, Lin Xi hurried to the living room to get the medicine box.


    Quickly return to Xia Yichu''s room, "Yichu, I''ll give you some medicine and rub it."


    But he took the medicine and smiled innocently, "I''ll just come by myself. Go back and have a rest quickly, so as not to be jealous when my uncle inspects and sees him."


    It is certain that her baby daughter likes other men and is sad and jealous.


    Without thinking about it, if he had a daughter, if he brought a boyfriend back one day, he would be more angry and would come up with 18 ways to deal with him.


    I can''t help laughing at the thought.


    Seeing him smile like that, Lin Xixi was a little strange, "are you all right at the beginning of the year." it wouldn''t be silly and tired.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a sudden thought of what I would do if we had a lovely daughter and a boyfriend in the future. Ha ha."


    "Yes, we''ll have a daughter in the future. She''s as lovely as you."


    "The man''s favor is 85


    The thought of having a daughter as lovely as her is melting my heart.


    Lin Xi''s face suddenly flushed, "people haven''t promised to marry you, so they say they want children."


    "Why didn''t you promise? We''ve all met our parents." he will propose soon. Now every night, his mind is thinking of the scene of proposing at that time.


    What kind of is the best.


    "Hum, ignore you, you can apply the medicine yourself." then he ran out shyly.


    When I woke up the next morning, I suddenly remembered that I should have told him to go back first yesterday, or I don''t know what to do if I stay here again.

 Chapter 235

    But I didn''t know that after I hurried out of the room, I saw three people happy.


    It really surprised her.


    Seeing her, Xia Yichu walked over, "you wake up at sunset. I''ll bring you breakfast."


    Soon he brought out a bowl of porridge and took her to sit down. "I cooked it myself. Don''t worry, it''s not bad this time. Even my uncles and aunts said I did well." after that, he made a hard effort.


    Although it''s not better than the chef, the taste is OK.


    Lin Xi took a suspicious spoon and tasted it. If so, the taste was really OK. "When were you so powerful? Why didn''t I know?"


    Xia Yichu''s eyes flashed a trace of pride, "of course, in order to give you a surprise."


    Then he approached her ear and whispered, "Luckily I learned, otherwise how can I win your parents." I didn''t see that their attitude towards him had changed a hundred and eighty degrees.


    "You mean you satisfied my parents with a meal?" in her memory, my parents are not so delicious!


    Knowing that she must have been thinking wrong, she couldn''t help but burst out with a smile, "of course, it''s not what you think, but my uncle and aunt think I''m very powerful. I can make money and be a good man at home. The most important thing is to hurt you."


    "They can''t be satisfied!"


    At noon, Lin Xi really admitted that his parents really recognized Xia Yichu.


    Lin''s mother took a chicken leg and put it in his bowl. "Come on, ah Chu, eat quickly. I can''t cook anything else. I must tell my aunt what I want to eat next time."


    Xia Yichu smiled and nodded, "well, I won''t be polite to you."


    After tasting it, he couldn''t help thumbing up, "it seems that sunset is your true legend. Cooking is delicious."


    This made Lin''s mother laugh. "The child can talk and be liked, ha ha."


    "Eat more delicious."


    They didn''t listen to him for a meal. Lin Xi was jealous and pouted. "Mom and Dad, I''m your daughter. Are you wrong?"


    Lin''s mother pretended to be angry and stared at her, "you child, if you get married, it''s not the same."


    "Your mother is right. A son-in-law is half a child. Your mother and I haven''t had a boy in our life. It''s good to have a daughter and a close son." Lin Fu agreed.


    "Who bullied others yesterday?" Lin Xi couldn''t help muttering.


    "It''s for who, not for you. I have no conscience."


    "Regardless of her, let''s continue to drink when ah Chu comes. This is the wine I have treasured for many years." usually, no one is willing to come. This time, it''s enough to see his attention to Xia Yichu.


    Although a little jealous, Lin Xi was still very happy.


    After dinner, they were ready to leave.


    Although I really want them to stay a few more days, I also understand that they are very busy.


    Looking at them, even Lin Fu, who is usually very serious, blushed. First, he looked at Xia Yichu and said solemnly, "I gave you the sunset. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Xia Yichu nodded, "don''t worry, you won''t be disappointed."


    Then he turned to look at Lin Xixi, "Xixi, you are the same. Since you want to decide to live with him all your life, put away your little temper and learn to understand him and take care of him, so that they can last a long time."


    Lin Xi was moved in her heart. She couldn''t help but red eyes. She forced herself to resist the urge to cry and nodded, "I know, I won''t let you worry. You two elders should take care of your health."


    After watching their car go away, the second old man turned and went upstairs.


    After getting on the bus, Lin Xi still couldn''t hold back her tears.


    Finally, I cried in Xia Yichu''s arms and fell asleep when I was tired.


    When I woke up, I found that I was already in the room, but my eyes hurt. I must have cried too much just now.


    I can''t help it. It happens every time I leave home.


    After a while, Xia Yichu also came into the room with something in his hand. "Wake up, come on, I boiled you an egg. You can apply it."


    "It seems that you are very thoughtful!" I didn''t expect him to be so careful.


    "Come on, lie down and I''ll apply it to you."


    But just after applying it, she fell asleep again. It was midnight when she woke up.


    Feeling something moving around her, Xia Yichu quickly turned on the light, "what''s the matter?"


    "I, I''m a little hungry. I''ll go to the kitchen and get something to eat." I was too sleepy today and missed dinner. I didn''t wake up until now.


    "Hehe, I want to call you this afternoon, but you don''t want to get up and eat."


    "I''ll make it for you. There''s chaos I bought for you in the fridge." it''s strange that she''s not hungry at night. Fortunately, he''s prepared.


    Lin Xixi was a little embarrassed and vomited a small pink tongue, "hee hee, I know you are the best to me."


    They went to the kitchen and hugged his strong waist from behind.


    While cooking chaos, I looked back at her from time to time until the chaos was cooked, "well, go and sit outside and prepare to eat chaos."


    When she heard that she could eat, she immediately ran out and smelled the delicious smell, which made her mouth water. "I didn''t expect that one day the president would cook for me, ha ha."


    "If I had known at that time, I wouldn''t have been bullied by you like that!" I will torture him heartily.


    "Yes, yes, but I have bullied her. Now you can bully her back." if she had been so bold at the beginning, she would have been thrown out by him.


    Xia Yichu held his chin with one hand, looked at her with great interest and said, "you were so good at that time. How dare you be so brave now."


    "I held back at that time. I wanted to hit you every minute behind my back, but I didn''t have the courage. I was timid!"


    "Of course I can''t bear it now, Hei hei." and now he won''t bully her, only she will bully him.


    After eating a large bowl of wonton, Lin Xixi felt his round belly with satisfaction and burped, "I''m full. It seems that I''m really going to become a fat man!"


    "Don''t despise me then, or I won''t finish with you."


    He pinched her white and tender face, which really made him love it. "Don''t worry, I just feel good."


    Lin Xi raised her hand and clapped his hand. "Hum, if I get fat, I''ll lose weight." then she got up and went upstairs.


    When he had packed up the kitchen and returned to the room, he saw that she had fallen asleep.


    She has been like this for several days, so she has gained several kilograms of meat.

 Chapter 236

    Looking at Xia Yichu, she shriveled her mouth and said, "at the beginning, I want to go to the hospital. If I stay, I will be moldy."


    "No, if you feel bored, go shopping. When I''m finished these days, will you take you to travel?"


    Seeing that she wanted to refute, Xia Yichu said, "what if you go to the hospital? Do you think they will let you do things?"


    Now everyone in the hospital doesn''t know that she is president Xia''s fiancee. It''s too late to please her. How can she treat her like before.


    Lin Xi thought that it was really right, so she was distressed. She raised her hand and scratched her hair impatiently. "What should I do? I don''t want to stay at home, or I''ll go to work elsewhere."


    "So no one knows."


    "Nonsense, how can no one outside know now, but no media dare to report it."


    Then he thought of a good idea, "otherwise, if you really want to go to work, go to my company and be my secretary." in this way, the two people can still be together every day.


    Which Lin Xi gave him a white eye directly, "I don''t want it." if you were with him, you might as well stay at home.


    After going, he will be watched by him every day. Neither can this nor that.


    "Then you can only stay at home." in short, there are only two choices.


    Finally, Lin Xi thought, "well, I promise. I''ll go to your company for a few days first. If I can''t, I''ll come back."


    Xia Yichu nodded. That''s good.


    So a few days later, they went to the company together.


    Entering the building, Lin Xixi shook off his hand, "at the beginning, I''ll just go by myself, not with you." otherwise, it''s not obvious to tell others about her relationship with the president!


    But just after that, Xia Yichu took her hand and walked to the elevator for the president.


    In an instant, the people in the whole lobby almost lost their eyes. Their president actually pulled a woman.


    It was so hot that when they went upstairs, everyone in the hall began to talk one after another.


    The news swept the whole building in a few minutes.


    That is, the president came with his girlfriend! In an instant, most of the beautiful women''s hearts were broken.


    Entering the elevator, Lin Xi immediately shook off his hand and said gnashing his teeth, "Xia Yichu, you mean it. How can I work like this!"


    Now everyone knows.


    Xia Yichu flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes, "it doesn''t matter. You work with me. I''ll assign you a lot of work. Just don''t be tired at that time."


    Lin Xi is just skeptical.


    With a Ding, the elevator door opened.


    Taking her to the president''s office, Lin Xi suddenly widened her eyes. She is worthy of being the president. The office is really luxurious.


    I saw a small desk opposite his big desk.


    Xia Yichu hugged her waist and walked over, "this is what I prepared for you. Just work here."


    Lin Xi''s mouth slightly smoked, "Xia Yichu, are you sending children? How do I work when I sit opposite you?"


    "Why can''t you work, as long as you pay attention." I arranged her here, of course, so that I can see her all the time.


    Can it be that in a company, it has to be divided into two places? That will make him fidgety. All he thinks about is what she is doing and whether he is thinking about him.


    So just stay together.


    But Lin Xixi was not satisfied with this arrangement at all, but he also knew that the resistance was invalid, so he had to ignore him and turn on the computer to prepare for work.


    One morning, she was really working hard.


    It is said that men who work hard are the most attractive, and so are women. Women who work hard are also very attractive.


    As a result, Xia Yichu watched her all morning.


    He snapped off the computer and looked at him, "have you seen enough, president!"


    "I haven''t seen enough. I haven''t seen enough for a lifetime." Xia Yichu said with a smile in his eyes.


    "Come on, smooth talk." but it is undeniable that my heart is still sweet.


    Raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was already this time. "Are you hungry? Let''s go to dinner. I know there is a restaurant that tastes good, especially steak."


    Sure enough, hearing this, Lin Xi''s eyes lit up and quickly stood up, "OK, let''s go quickly."


    But as soon as I opened the door, I saw a familiar person. I was surprised, "Miss Xu?" what did she do here.


    Xia Yichu said they wouldn''t meet.


    Looking back at him, he turned out to be confused.


    Seeing them together, Xu Ningxue pulled a stiff corner of her mouth, "ha ha, you are all here, that''s just right."


    "In fact, I came to invite Yichu to dinner. I want to talk about something."


    Lin Xi secretly said in her heart that at the beginning of the year, she was so intimate that she didn''t know that they thought they were very familiar.


    "Miss Xu, are you talking about the land in Xiling?"


    "In that case, there''s no need to talk. I''ve decided." he has refused all cooperation with the Xu family.


    But Xu Ningxue looked at him, but his eyes were full of grievances.


    "At the beginning, are you still angry about that thing? I have explained it to you. I don''t know it, including my family."


    "Even if I like you, I won''t use that means. If I know, my parents won''t allow it."


    "There''s no need to hurt the friendship between the two families for that matter, isn''t it?" or for this woman, that''s why he did it.


    Lin Xi must have asked him to do that, otherwise he would never do such an unwise thing with his character.


    Xia Yichu''s eyes flashed a trace of impatience, "Miss Xu, this has nothing to do with the last thing, so there is really no need to talk about it."


    "We have to go to dinner, so we won''t waste Miss Xu''s time." then he took Lin Xi past her.


    Xu Ningxue looked at their back, without clenching her fist, resentment flashed in her eyes.


    Eating dinner, Lin Xixi still couldn''t help but ask out curiously, "Chu, what happened just now?"


    "Nothing, just a little cooperation with the Xu family, but it has been lifted now. It''s not important."


    "Hum, I think Xu Ningxue likes you, so I''ll take this opportunity to see you." if she''s not here today, I don''t know what Xu Ningxue will say.


    I must have been very unwilling to succeed just now.

 Chapter 237

    After dinner, Lin Xixi said, "at the beginning, I''m going to a bathroom. Wait for me here."


    When I entered the bathroom, I saw someone I didn''t want to see, but I still raised a sweet smile, "what a coincidence, Miss Xu."


    "Miss Lin, do you really think you will be happy with Yichu? Aunt won''t agree." Xu Ningxue''s eyes showed a proud look.


    Lin Xi smiled. Now she finally showed her fox tail. "I''m not suitable? Then you''re suitable. My aunt doesn''t accept me, but it''s enough to love me for the first time. It''s enough for grandpa to accept me."


    "Miss Xu is a little too wide!"


    "I was thinking about the beginning. If you have to be with him, don''t you think it''s very selfish."


    "It''s no good for you to break off the relationship with our Xu family."


    Looking at her hard-working face, Lin Xi felt very funny.


    "Miss Xu, I thought you were a very beautiful and generous girl, but now it''s no different from those big ladies with nose up and high toes."


    "Yechu? Do you know each other well?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not the last time you went home to apologize. He doesn''t know who you are! Your method is too old-fashioned."


    Xu Ningxue shivered all over, but what she said was right. She just kept that kind of mind, and even if she did, Xia Yichu didn''t care about her.


    But she can only use that method, take a deep breath and snort coldly, "Lin Xixi, don''t be proud too early, you''ll regret it!"


    Seeing her turn and leave, Lin Xi thought deeply and left like this?


    But I didn''t think much. I hurried out of the bathroom.


    Seeing her coming out, Xia Yichu loosened her tight frown. "Why did it take so long to come out?" made him worried and wanted to go in directly to see if there was anything wrong with her.


    Holding his arm, he rubbed, "Hey, it''s okay!"


    "By the way, I just saw Xu Ningxue come out and look very bad. Did you say anything?"


    "She didn''t treat you well." if she was bullied, he wouldn''t let the Xu family go.


    Seeing the worried color on his face, he felt warm in his heart, "no, I''m such a weak person in your eyes!"


    "We said a few words, but you can see from her face. I''m very angry, ha ha."


    Yes, she was very angry with his good mother last time. "I didn''t expect you to have sharp teeth."


    Lin Xi looked disdainful and raised her hand to hold a small powder fist. "Cut, how can you talk? I call it witty words!"


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth. When will I let you taste my power?"


    A quick kiss fell on her lips, "I haven''t tasted it long ago. It''s very sweet."


    After this scene was seen by Xu Ningxue not far away, anger and unwillingness gushed out in her heart. No, she didn''t want her beloved man to be with other women.


    If she can''t get it, she won''t let others get it.


    At night, looking downstairs, the night view of the city is so beautiful.


    Close the information in your hand, go over and hold her from behind. "We''re finished. Let''s go back. We must be sleepy."


    Lin Xi nodded and snuggled in his arms for a while, "well, let''s go home."


    After going downstairs, there were few people in the hall at this time. They walked, suddenly, between the lightning and flint.


    A man rushed behind them.


    The first reaction was that Lin Xixi was in front of Xia Yichu.


    Then there was the sound of the sharp blade stabbing into the body. The bright red blood stained Xia Yichu''s white shirt, which was so dazzling.


    At that moment, his blood seemed to freeze and watched her fall in front of him.


    The pain was like someone stabbed him in the heart.


    Holding the person who was already angry like a hairspring, Xia Yichu quickly shouted, "ambulance, call an ambulance!"


    "Men''s favor is 95."


    When Lin Xixi woke up again, it was half a year later.


    When I woke up, I saw a person lying on the side of the bed. Don''t guess, it must be the beginning of summer.


    He woke up without waiting to wake him up.


    But when he saw his face, Lin Xixi was stunned. Who was this thin and haggard man with a broken beard and bloodshot eyes?


    Is this still her handsome president Xia.


    "Sunset, you wake up, you finally wake up." Xia Yichu held her and kept talking about this sentence.


    "Yichu, if you hold me, I''ll be strangled by you, hehe." although I feel a little stiff, it doesn''t seem to hurt.


    Hearing what she said, Xia Yichu quickly let go of her and asked anxiously, "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m not good. Is there any pain!"


    "Yes, yes, you wait. I''ll call a doctor." he hurried out.


    When he came back, he had a doctor in his hand. He couldn''t help it. He thought he was too slow, so he had to carry his collar in his hand.


    The doctor is crying without tears. No one has ever dared to treat him like this, but who makes him the president.


    After checking her and making sure she was all right, he nodded, "president, Congratulations, madam is all right, and the baby in her stomach is also very good."


    Lin Xixi was relieved in the former sentence, but the latter sentence made her silly, "wait, what? Baby, what baby?"


    Xia Yichu took her hand, "fool, you''re pregnant." he was afraid to blame himself when he thought that she was pregnant with a baby to block the knife for him.


    "Men''s favor is 100."


    Surprised, he stretched out his hand and touched his stomach. Sure enough, his stomach was convex. He was startled and was unacceptable for a while,


    "Well, what''s going on? I, I''m actually pregnant."


    "Sunset, you had a child when you were injured, but the time was still short, and it was only found out when you were rescuing." when you knew the news at that time, you blamed yourself to death.


    Isn''t that very dangerous? If the child is gone, they will both blame themselves to death.


    Fortunately, the child was still there. Suddenly, a surprise light flashed in Lin Xi''s eyes, "she moved, she moved."


    "What! Moved." Xia Yichu also put his hand on her stomach and felt the fetal movement that made him curious.


    The feeling was wonderful, "you know, during your coma, the child never moved, but the doctor''s examination was really good, but she moved as soon as you woke up!"

 Chapter 238

    Gently stroking her stomach, her eyes full of love, "she must know that her mother woke up, so she moved."


    "By the way, sunset, you must be hungry. I''ll bring you porridge." he makes porridge every day in case she wakes up and feels hungry.


    "Wait, I''m not hungry. At first, you''d better wash and eat with me." he must have had a good rest and a good meal for a long time.


    Knowing that she was worried about him, she nodded, "OK, listen to you, I''ll be right back."


    When he''s ready, bring the porridge and prepare to feed her.


    Lin Xi smiled and took it over. "I''ll just come by myself. You can eat it, or I can''t eat it alone."


    "OK." seeing that she started to eat, Xia Yichu was relieved to eat.


    After eating, Lin Xi said painfully, "you should have a good rest first."


    The heart that has been tight for half a year has finally been released. I really feel a little tired.


    Such a sleep is a whole day and night.


    It was noon when I woke up.


    Quickly turn around and see her lying around.


    "Wake up, do you feel better?" he looked better after a rest.


    Reaching out and touching her face, "well, as long as you''re good, I''ll be fine."


    "By the way, I forgot to ask you, who was the person who hurt me that day?" after thinking about it, she didn''t seem to have a grudge against anyone.


    "In fact, that man wanted to kill me, but you fool blocked it for me."


    "Promise me not to do such things in the future! My heart was about to jump out by you." if she hadn''t been rescued, he couldn''t imagine what he would be like.


    He thought, he must be crazy.


    But Lin Xi hugged his waist and said with a smile, "but even if I do it again, I will still do it. I can''t live without you."


    "In the future, the two of us, no, the three of us should be well."


    "Fool." but he won''t let this happen again, absolutely not.


    Thinking of that person, Xia Yichu''s eyes were filled with bitter coldness, "that person was actually sent by Xu Ningxue. She didn''t want others to get what she couldn''t get, so she wanted to kill me."


    It was her, which surprised her so much that she sighed a little, "I''m really stunned. I can find a very good boyfriend with her conditions, but it''s hanging on your tree!"


    "That''s because your husband is fine with me, but I don''t like being disturbed no matter how good I am, so the Xu family has been solved by me." in this way, no one dare to do those things that kill me in the future.


    Lin Xi was speechless. The man was really. He didn''t forget to praise himself.


    But she deeply felt one thing, "I feel that I will fight with people surnamed Xu all my life, and I will stay away from people surnamed Xu in the future!"


    Xia Yichu nodded approvingly and looked at her with spoiled eyes, "yes, so for the sake of safety, you''d better stay at home and stay away from all the people with surnames."


    "Of course, except me!"


    "Didi, finish the task and copy the memory."


    "Disengagement succeeded"


    Name: Lin Xixi


    Appearance: 60


    Figure: 30


    Charm: 20


    Physical strength: 10


    Intelligence: 25


    Points: 1000


    Attribute point: 10


    Skill: top kitchen god, pear blossom with rain.


    After returning to space this time, Lin Xi woke up for a long time.


    With some confusion in his eyes, he raised his hand and rubbed his temples. There was some tired color on his face, "how do you feel a little tired."


    At this time, the ink cup flashed in front of her, "then you can have a rest this time. You will be allowed to see your brother later."


    As soon as I heard that I could see my brother, Lin Xi came to the spirit quickly, and his tone was full of joy. "Really, hurry up, I haven''t seen him for a long time." I missed him very much.


    With a wave of her hand, she lost consciousness again.


    When I woke up again, I found myself in the ward.


    Yes, she remembered that she had a car accident, so she was normal in the hospital.


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from my ear, "sunset, it''s great. You wake up!"


    Lin Xi tilted her head and then reacted. She was unbelievable in her eyes. "Mingyu?" how could it be him.


    Ye Mingyu looked at her excitedly, "it''s me. Let me check it for you."


    But before he was ready to examine her, Lin Xi said anxiously, "no, I want to see Yangyang. Let me see her quickly."


    She knows she won''t stay long and will leave later.


    Seeing that she was so worried, ye Mingyu couldn''t delay. He hurried to the next ward to bring Lin Yangyang.


    At the first sight of her, Lin Yangyang lay down beside her and cried, "sister, you finally woke up. I''m so afraid!"


    He raised his hand and wiped his tears. His eyes were full of heartache. "You''re a man. You can''t cry. I''m fine. I''ll be fine in a few days."


    "Have you had a good time? Remember to take good care of yourself."


    Lin Xi quickly wiped away her tears and nodded again and again, "uh huh, sister, don''t worry. Brother Mingyu is kind to me. I will take good care of myself."


    "Sister, when will you get better?"


    Seeing the little man in front of him staring at himself without blinking, Lin Xi was sad, endured the tears in her eyes and tried to pull out a smile, "my sister will be fine soon, but not now."


    "All you have to do is take good care of yourself and wait for me to get better."


    Then he looked at Ye Mingyu standing aside. "Brother Mingyu, thank you." he really thanked him from the bottom of his heart.


    If it weren''t for him, Yang Yang, a few years old, wouldn''t know what to do without her sister!


    Ye Mingyu smiled at her and an unidentified emotion flashed in his eyes. "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of him. He''s also my patient now."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to really become a doctor! You also dramatically became a doctor who treated me."


    The world is really small. The people who used to be the last to meet now happen to meet again.


    But now she has no original idea, only happiness and gratitude. Fortunately, she met him.


    "Oh, yes, I''ve been working hard for this for so many years."


    "Fortunately, I became a doctor. I can meet you and save you."

 Chapter 239

    "In fact, I always wanted to ask you, do you still blame me?" blame him for leaving without saying goodbye. Although it was not his choice, he did leave her.


    When she needed help most.


    Lin Xi smiled and shook her head slightly. "At first, I really blame you, but now I don''t have that feeling. I can only thank you."


    "I''m happy for you, too. You realized your dream."


    They were childhood sweethearts. During that time, he took care of her like a big brother. Slowly, she became attached to him.


    But on the day she summoned up the courage and finally wanted to confess to him, he suddenly disappeared.


    She suffered and looked for it, but then she got only one news.


    He was arranged by his family to go abroad. Although she knew that he didn''t mean not to tell her, she was still very sad.


    But now the painful feeling has long disappeared.


    Ye Mingyu smiled, but he didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    If she is still sad and hates him, it means that she has him in her heart, but now she has been relieved and put down, which proves that they are impossible.


    Just about to say something, he saw Lin Xi''s face turned white and his voice was worried, "I''m a little tired, brother Mingyu, Yangyang, please."


    Then he fell into a coma again.


    When I woke up, I was in the space again. When I recalled the scene just now, I felt like I had a dream.


    It''s so unreal.


    Drooping eyes, looking at his hand, he really touched Yang just now. It''s not a dream!


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a dream."


    Looking up, I didn''t know when the fox flashed in front of her, holding a white feather fan with jewels inlaid on it.


    The whole person looks very upset.


    But I have to admit that it''s very charming. It''s really a fox.


    How could the ink flowing cup not know what she thought? She picked her eyebrows and blinked, "why, are you fascinated by me?"


    Yes, he was a great immortal. When he was there before, he was not fascinated by him.


    Lin Xi was speechless. "You really overestimate me. How can I appreciate your beauty with my eyes!"


    In order to avoid his anger, he quickly turned off the topic, "by the way, how many attribute points have I obtained this time? You promised to give me more points, but you can''t say nothing."


    The ink flowing glass snorted coldly, "don''t worry, I will do what I promised."


    "You''ll see it first."


    So, Lin Xi looked carefully. There were indeed 5 more points. Just now, he was only excited to see Yang Yang, so he had no idea.


    Not much, but it''s better than nothing. "Then add it to physical strength and intelligence respectively."


    Property panel refresh


    Name: Lin Xixi


    Appearance: 60


    Figure: 30


    Charm: 20


    Physical strength: 15


    Intelligence: 30


    Points: 1000


    Attribute point: 0


    Skill: top kitchen god, pear blossom with rain.


    But when I saw her attributes, I was helpless. "Fox, when can I fill up these attributes?" I''m afraid it will be a long time.


    Afraid that she would be decadent, the ink cup hurriedly said, "I will reward you every time I finish a task!"


    "No, sleeping in a cold jade bed under you can nourish your soul and prolong your life. Only I have this!"


    But Lin Xixi didn''t show the slightest happy look, "so what? I still can''t go back. I want to go home."


    "But if you don''t continue, you will give up halfway and disappear with the end of the task."


    "Don''t mention going back then." it''s not intended to scare her, but it''s true.


    Now his injury is not completely good, and his strength is not enough to make her survive successfully. He can only maintain the current soul body.


    Only by letting her complete the task and collect her soul can she get better and finally bring her back to life.


    If she gave up, there would be nothing.


    "That''s all. Well, how about I give you more attributes when you finish the task next time?" I really convinced the little girl.


    No one has been so bold to him in ten thousand years.


    But he just couldn''t see her wilting.


    Sure enough, after listening to this, Lin Xixi had waves in his eyes, "really? You didn''t lie to me. How much will you give me?"


    Gently lift the fan, fan the wind, and slowly say, "well, I''ll see it after you finish the task."


    "Now you''d better hurry to roast fish for me, or the reward will be confiscated."


    Hold the small powder fist and forget it. In order to reward her for admitting, she went down from the Hanyu bed to the river to catch fish and roast fish.


    After roasting a few fish, Lin Xi got up and clapped his hands. "The fish is also roasted. Fox, please hurry to send me to the next task."


    Looking at the grilled fish in a large basin in front of him, the ink flowing cup was slightly drawn from the corners of his mouth. He thought he was a pig and roasted so much.


    Well, take your time.


    So she left with a wave of her hand.


    When Lin Xi woke up, he found that he was lying in front of the table with many test papers under his hands.


    Just thinking, the memory in my mind gushes out.


    The original owner Lin Xixi is a middle school teacher. He is kind and gentle. He is very popular with school teachers and students.


    Yan Siming, the male leader, is one of her students. From rebellion at the beginning to being attracted by her tenderness, he silently pays attention to her in class and occasionally follows and protects her after class.


    But even so, she was unmoved. She thought she was a teacher and he was a student. They couldn''t be together.


    No matter how hard the man tried, it was useless. Finally, Yan Siming was discouraged and determined to forget her, so he left for a foreign country.


    Only then did she realize that she had already taken him to heart.


    But when I saw him again many years later, there were other girls standing beside him.


    The original Lord''s wish is that if you can do it again, you must cherish it, and you can be with him regardless of secular constraints.


    Lin Xixi sighed slightly. Teacher, I used to be "bullied" by teachers when I went to school. I think teachers are so powerful. Now I can try to be a teacher. It''s really good.


    But when I saw the examination paper to be corrected at hand, some heads were big, so I had to admit my fate and began to read it.


    Finally, it was finished in the middle of the night.

 Chapter 240

    He stretched out and went to bed.


    The next day, looking at myself in the mirror, I couldn''t help praising myself. What a beauty! The skin is so good that it doesn''t need make-up, and it still looks so pure and beautiful.


    I simply wore a white T-shirt and jeans, but I couldn''t hide my good figure.


    Tie up a tall ponytail. I don''t know. I thought she was just a high school student.


    Because she was also very young, in fact, the students in her class were not much worse, but she studied well and jumped several levels since childhood.


    This school is her alma mater, so she stayed here as a teacher directly after graduation.


    After arriving at the school, I greeted the teachers and students all the way.


    When I got to the office, I just handed out the test paper in my hand. Miss Mao, sitting opposite her, turned around and pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose, "well, Miss Lin, can you do me a favor?"


    "I have something to do next class. Can you watch the students for me?"


    Lin Xi smiled and showed a clear color on her face. "Oh, I''m going to see my boyfriend. Don''t worry. I''ll help you look at the students."


    It''s nothing to take care of the students. Let them take out their history books and read them by themselves.


    Teacher Xiao Mao blushed, "thank you."


    When the class was about to begin, Lin Xi walked into the classroom.


    Those students were surprised to see her. This class was clearly a history class. How did it become Chinese.


    So Lin Xi explained to them with a smile, "I''ll take out the history book for teacher Mao in this class. Teacher Mao will ask questions in the next class."


    Anyway, no matter which teacher they are, they have to take classes honestly in the classroom, so they all obediently took out their books.


    Lin Xi glanced around the classroom and found that there was one person missing. "What about Yan Siming? Why isn''t Yan in?"


    Sitting next to him, Jiang Hao slightly closed his eyes and said in his heart that he was dead this time. He looked up at Lin Xixi, "Hey, Mr. Lin, Si Ming has a stomachache and has gone to the toilet."


    Lin Xixi didn''t speak again.


    But after waiting for most of the class, no one came back. "Classmate Jiang, why hasn''t classmate Yan come yet?"


    "If something happens, it''s not good. Let someone go and have a look."


    Damn it, that guy sent him a message and didn''t return it. What if he was found, so he quickly raised his hand, "Lin, Mr. Lin, I''d better go."


    He ran out quickly and was ready to call Yan Siming when there was no one.


    But I couldn''t get through. I couldn''t get through in a hurry.


    Looking at the cell phone in his hand, "Yan Siming, it''s not that I don''t help you, but that you don''t answer my phone." you must have gone to the bar to play, so you can''t hear the phone.


    But now he can''t manage so much.


    After returning to the classroom, he didn''t see Yan Siming. Lin Xixi asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Where''s Yan?"


    But after waiting for a long time, Jiang Hao didn''t say anything, so he came out.


    "Well, come to my office after class." it''s really outrageous. He brazenly skipped class.


    After class, Jiang Hao arrived at the office. Lin Xi looked up at him and asked in a deep voice, "Jiang Hao, if you don''t want to invite your parents, I hope you can tell me where classmate Yan has gone?"


    Jiang Hao''s heart trembled slightly. He was not afraid to invite his parents. He didn''t care if his parents weren''t there before, but they all came back from abroad recently.


    If the school calls, it will teach him a lesson, but he can''t betray his brother, otherwise Yan Siming will be angry at that time, so it''s very difficult, "teacher, I really don''t know where Siming has gone. He just told me to go to the bathroom."


    "I know you don''t want to say it for your brotherhood, but it doesn''t matter. Just tell me where he will go in ordinary times."


    "I won''t say you told me, I promise."


    "Besides, you just told me where he usually went, but you didn''t say where he went now. It''s not a betrayal of his brother."


    Sure enough, hearing this, Jiang Hao no longer hid it.


    After telling her the addresses of several bars, Lin Xi left school.


    When I walked into the bar at the last address, I was stopped as soon as I entered, "Miss, who are you here?"


    Looking at the bodyguard in black in front of him, Lin Xi slightly glanced. "I''m looking for someone. He''s right here. If I don''t find it, I won''t leave today."


    The bodyguard in black looked at her up and down, and a surprise flashed in his eyes. "Little girl, you''d better leave quickly. This is not a place where you can come." if something happens, don''t blame him for not reminding her.


    This place is full of people who can''t afford to offend.


    Lin Xi held her breath and thought she was willing to come here. She didn''t like such a noisy environment at all. "Sorry, I won''t go if I can''t find anyone today."


    Since I can''t stop it, I don''t blame him for the accident at that time. It''s just a pity to have such a beautiful girl.


    Nine out of ten people come here to find someone. They just don''t know who his boyfriend is. They come out to fool around with such a beautiful girlfriend.


    Obviously, the bodyguard regarded Lin Xi as coming to catch his boyfriend.


    But even if she knew, she wouldn''t explain more to irrelevant people.


    After entering the bar, she finally saw the scene of lights and wine, and bursts of deafening music came to her ears.


    I saw a very enchanting and hot beauty dancing on the stage in the middle, surrounded by people shaking their heads,


    She frowned and looked for Yan Siming everywhere, but there were too many people and crowded her.


    Just then, she was suddenly pulled out of the crowd.


    When he fixed his eyes, he was a very handsome man. When he looked carefully, his eyes were brown and his hair was brown.


    Hybrid, no wonder so handsome!


    Seeing her staring at herself, the man smiled, which made Lin Xi spend his eyes. "Do you want to go there?" the man said.


    Lin Xi returned to her senses and shook her head again and again to hide her inner confusion. "No, no, I''m looking for someone. I''ll leave soon."


    Seeing her look like a frightened bird, Yan sichen smiled at the bottom of his eyes, "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t mind who you want to find, you can tell me and I can ask someone to find it for you."

 Chapter 241

    "Otherwise, it would be very dangerous if you were a girl here."


    Lin Xi thought about it, so she nodded, "well, thank you first."


    So he followed him to the rest area some distance from the circular dance floor and separated by bead curtains.


    Until he opened the bead curtain, Lin Xi saw the person he was looking for. At this time, Yan Siming was sitting leisurely on the sofa, playing cards with the beautiful women sitting on both sides.


    Strided over, with some anger in his tone, "classmate Yan, what are you doing?"


    "It''s class time!" I ran to such a place.


    This kind of place is where students should come.


    Seeing her, Yan Siming was surprised in his eyes, but then he didn''t care, "cut, teacher, you are really dedicated. You actually went to this place to find students!"


    "You know I''m your teacher, so don''t come back with me."


    Then he would stretch out his hand to pull him.


    But he got rid of him all at once, and his tone was cold. "I advise you not to mind your own business, don''t mind."


    Then he picked up the wine glass on the table and drank the red wine in it.


    The two beauties on one side also continued to sit beside him and made a sweet and greasy voice, "Yan Shao, let''s continue."


    "Well, since you must not go back to class, I have to contact your parents." it seems that I can''t take him back today.


    Lin Xi couldn''t help feeling a little headache.


    But Yan Siming sneered, and his disdainful eyes swept over her, "parents, well, I''m afraid you won''t invite me. My parents can''t control me, so I''ll rely on you?"


    At this time, Yan sichen, standing on the side, couldn''t see it and said, "Si Ming, don''t go too far. Go back with the teacher."


    "Or the family will not spare you if they know."


    But Yan Siming was not moved at all. "What qualifications do you have to say about me? You have the ability to let them take care of me."


    Yan sichen frowned, no longer looked at him, but turned to Lin Xixi, "I didn''t expect you to be Si Ming''s teacher. I''ll send you out first. There''s something I want to talk to you about."


    Lin Xi thought, listening to his tone just now, it should have something to do with Yan Siming, so she nodded, "that''s trouble."


    When she was sent outside the bar, Yan sichen said, "I''ll take you back to school."


    Lin Xi shook her head. "No, no, no trouble. Tell me what happened. Are you classmate Yan''s brother?"


    His age should be his brother.


    "Very smart, I''m his half brother, but what I said is generally useless to him, ha ha." Yan sichen laughed at himself.


    Lin Xi also slightly bowed her head, with some self reproach in her tone, "as a teacher, I also have some responsibility."


    "It''s none of your business. He''s like this since childhood. When his parents come back, I''ll take you back first."


    "Don''t refuse. I blame myself for not letting me send you back because he ran over."


    Seeing him say so, Lin Xi had to nod his head, but missed the faint light in his eyes.


    After getting on the bus, Yan sichen pretended to inadvertently ask, "what''s your surname and what should I call you, because Si Ming never told me about school, so I really want to know more."


    Lin Xixi did not doubt the authenticity of this saying, "my surname is Lin, Lin Xixi."


    Yan sichen smiled, "my name is Yan sichen. Just call me sichen."


    "You must have a good relationship with classmate Yan!" it''s rare that you have such a good half mother relationship.


    "Hehe, it''s OK, but the boy never listens to me. Even his parents can''t control him."


    "Maybe it''s because his parents are not around since he was a child, so he''s very rebellious. If you have anything to do in the future, you can come to me."


    "It''s really troublesome for you today."


    Hearing his grateful tone, Lin Xi was a little embarrassed, "where, I should do."


    When she was about to get to school, Lin Xi hurriedly said, "well, just stop not far away." if people want to know that she came back in a luxury car, the impact is not very good.


    Yan sichen also understood, but after parking, he took out a notepad from the car, wrote something on it, tore it off and handed it to her, "this is my private phone. If there is anything, call me."


    "OK, if classmate Yan has something to do at school, I will inform you at the first time."


    Yan sichen just smiled without explanation.


    But when she was about to get off, he stopped her, "wait, Mr. Lin, shouldn''t you be polite? I''ll give you the number, and you should give it to me."


    "If anything, I can contact you."


    Lin Xi thought, yes, so she wrote down the number, "well, if you have anything, you can contact me."


    "Class is about to begin. I''ll go first."


    Look at her hurried back and drive away when you can''t see it.


    Yan family.


    "You sent the teacher back today?" Yan Siming, who was sitting in the living room playing games, asked inadvertently.


    Yan sichen nodded slightly and flashed in his eyes, "well, indeed, she also gave me the phone number and can contact me at any time."


    Yan Siming snorted coldly, "really? Congratulations! You''re going to harvest another beauty soon!" I didn''t expect that the teacher was such a person. He looked very pure.


    But also, people can''t judge by appearance.


    I know he misunderstood, but Yan sichen also felt there was no need to explain.


    "So, should you thank me? If it weren''t for me, how could you know others?"


    "Shouldn''t you give me some reward?" Yan Siming said with an evil smile on his lips.


    "Yes, if I can be with her, you can do whatever you want, not to mention the reward." he felt that he was really moved.


    From the first sight of Lin Xixi.


    Seeing his serious eyes, Yan Siming stared at him like a monster. "Are you serious?" it was incredible.


    Didn''t he always treat women as playthings? Why did you suddenly turn your temper now.


    I didn''t expect that his teacher was so charming that he accepted him as a big brother who always thought that women can play but can''t love.


    Seeing the sudden curiosity and interest in his eyes, Yan sichen flashed Li Mang in his eyes and warned, "I hope you don''t do what you shouldn''t do!"

 Chapter 242

    "Yo, I''m afraid I''ll argue with you. You Yan sichen also have some moments of self-confidence?" Yan Siming sneered.


    It''s rare to see him like this.


    "Well, I won''t talk with you. I''m sleepy." he stretched and went upstairs.


    The next day, Yan Siming didn''t skip class, but obediently arrived at school.


    Seeing him, Lin Xi was finally relieved.


    But what surprised her was why he always stared at himself in a class, which made her uncomfortable.


    But because I didn''t say anything in class.


    But after class, he called him to the office. "Classmate Yan, I hope you can take class seriously."


    Yan Siming said indifferently, "teacher, when did I not take classes seriously? I have been very serious."


    Lin Xi was speechless, but she had no choice but to sigh, "forget it, go back to class."


    But Yan Siming didn''t leave immediately, but looked at her and asked with great interest, "why? I want to take this opportunity to get close to my eldest brother!"


    "Do you want to call him later?" he has seen this method a lot, just want to see Yan sichen.


    "Why, classmate Yan, do you really want me to call your parents? You lack love!"


    "It''s not because I can''t see my parents since childhood, so I always make trouble and hope to get the attention of my family?"


    "It''s childish." she guessed casually.


    Which Yan Siming seems to have been poked to the pain, and her eyes suddenly become cold. "What am I like? I don''t need you to care. It''s much better than you, a pure woman who secretly wants to seduce men!"


    Pop!


    This crisp sound not only shocked Yan Siming, but also surprised Lin Xixi himself.


    I was really impulsive just now, but I didn''t regret it. "What did you say just now? This is your attitude towards talking to the teacher!"


    "You dare to hit me!" the woman was so brave that no one dared to touch him from small to large.


    "Beat you? If you weren''t my student, I''d beat you! Don''t think it''s great to have two money at home. You can insult others at will."


    "Without your parents, you''re nothing. I''m afraid you''ll starve to death on the street!" my temper was really found out.


    Yan Siming sneered, "I''m rich. How about it?"


    "I remember you slapped me today." one day he will return it.


    Lin Xi glared back, "OK, I''m waiting for you." although she is soft and weak, she is a judo master.


    It was because the family was worried about her appearance since childhood that she learned self-defense skills such as judo, so she was really not afraid.


    After seeing him gone, I quickly looked around. Fortunately, there was no one in the office, otherwise it wouldn''t end well today.


    But fortunately, Yan Siming came to class obediently for several days, which surprised her.


    On second thought, it is estimated that his parents are back, so they are so obedient.


    Indeed, Lin Xi guessed right. Not only that, but also cut off his pocket money, so he had no way to go out and play. He had to finish class honestly.


    That night, when I corrected the last test paper, I suddenly found that it was very late and all the people in the office were gone.


    Quickly picked up the bag and walked out of the office.


    But when I passed the classroom, I suddenly found something moving inside.


    Panic flashed in my heart, but I soon calmed down. I comforted myself. It''s impossible. How can there be ghosts in the world? I guess it''s the wind.


    But gradually, the voice in the classroom became louder and louder, which made her hesitate whether to go in or not.


    Clenched his fist and thought to himself, Lin Xi, you are a Judo man. If there are bad people, you can beat him down.


    But as soon as I thought so, I was startled by the sudden sound behind me!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be so timid."


    Turning around, he saw Yan Siming with a proud face. Although he was angry, he was relieved. Fortunately, he was not a bad man. "Yan Siming, what are you doing here? You don''t go home in the middle of the night!"


    Facing her inquiry, Yan Siming shrugged, "I just want to be here and don''t want to go back." since he broke his pocket money, he simply won''t go back all his life.


    "Where are the students who stay at school in the middle of the night? I''ll call your parents." but he robbed them as soon as he took out his cell phone.


    "No, my eldest brother has gone abroad. It''s no use contacting him. My parents haven''t come back yet." anyway, he won''t go anywhere today.


    Lin Xi felt strange, but soon guessed, "Oh, your parents cut off your pocket money. You''re angry and don''t want to go home, but you don''t have money, so there''s nowhere to go?"


    I glanced at her faintly. Unexpectedly, she was quite clever. I guessed it, but I still didn''t admit it. "Joke, even if they don''t give me pocket money, I have money."


    But just after saying this, my stomach rang untimely.


    Lin Xi couldn''t help but burst out laughing. "Is that what you said? Is there still money?"


    But he was still proud and unwilling to admit it. He looked at her with disdainful eyes, "cut, what do you know? I''m trying to keep fit and lose weight."


    "Oh, well, I wanted to treat you to delicious food. It seems that I don''t need it. I''ll go first. After all, I''m very tired."


    Seeing her walking away quickly, Yan Siming blinked. She, she''s really gone.


    Feeling a little lost in my heart, I shouted to her back, "you''re going to leave your students here alone?"


    "Didn''t you take care of me actively last time and go to the bar to find me? It''s hard to pretend!"


    Walking not far away, Lin Xi turned around, "last time it was class time, and now it''s time to finish class, so I can''t care where you go, can''t you?"


    "If you don''t want to eat, I can''t force it into your mouth."


    Yan Siming was speechless for a moment and said after a while, "forget it, I''ll give you a chance to invite me to dinner. I''ll invite you later."


    Lin Xi was speechless. Should the man be so proud and charming, "then don''t keep up!"


    But after she got out of school, she remembered, "it''s so late now. All the restaurants outside are closed. Where shall we eat?"


    Yan Siming thought for a moment and turned his eyes. "Then go to the teacher''s house and eat. How about it? I won''t dislike your cooking."

 Chapter 243

    Who despises who? "Really? But the teacher doesn''t want you to be so wronged and eat my terrible meal, so I''d better give you some money and buy it yourself."


    So he took the money out of his wallet and handed it to him.


    Yan Siming picked up the money in his hand and said in a very disgusting tone, "are you sending beggars?"


    "The money at most is to buy a bread. How can I eat it?"


    "Who''s like your young master? It''s not money at ordinary times. This money is my food expenses for a day. Give it to me if you don''t want it."


    But Yan Siming turned his hand and put it in his pocket. "Forget it, I''d better go home with you. I don''t have enough money to fill my teeth."


    Lin Xi''s flat mouth was really unlucky. He met such a student, "you''d better be honest, or I''ll kick you out."


    Then he took a taxi. When he arrived at the door of the community, Lin Xi kept glancing around.


    Seeing her like this, Yan Siming asked curiously, "what are you looking at?"


    Lin Xi gave him a white look. "You just have to be honest." it''s not good for the female teacher to bring her students back for people to see.


    So she has to pay attention.


    Back home, after entering, Yan Siming walked over and sat on the sofa. He looked up at the fresh style decorated living room and nodded.


    "The whole is pretty good."


    "Now there''s nothing in my house, so I can only cook noodles. If you don''t want to eat, there''s nothing you can do," he said, leaving him alone and entering the kitchen.


    After a while, she brought out two bowls of noodles, "OK, you can eat."


    Ran over and sat down. Smelling the strong smell, Yan Siming suddenly felt his appetite open. He impolitely picked up chopsticks and ate.


    "Slow down and don''t worry. There''s still some in the pot. If it''s not enough, I''ll cook some for you." seeing how he wolfed down, he didn''t eat at noon.


    "Men''s favor 5"


    After eating a bowl, he still felt that it was not enough. He was not embarrassed at all and said, "I''m not full yet. Indeed, a bowl is not enough."


    So Lin Xi gave him another bowl.


    After eating the second bowl, he felt full. "I didn''t expect the teacher''s cooking was good." he never ate this before.


    "Thank you for seeing me."


    "By the way, now you''re full. Go home quickly. If you don''t want to go home, live at your friend''s house." Lin Xixi said while cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks.


    "Are you going to drive me away? Where can I go so late?" he was a friend of Jiang Hao, but he planned to ignore him for the time being because he betrayed him last time.


    Helpless, Lin Xi had to say again, "well, you can live here tonight and sleep on the sofa. You must go home tomorrow."


    "Or sleep on the street!"


    "Ah, teacher, you were so cruel that you had to drive the students out."


    But Lin Xi directly ignored his pitiful eyes, "well, hurry to take a bath."


    After he went to take a bath, Lin Xi took out the quilt from the room and paved it for him on the sofa.


    Who knows, as soon as it was paved, he looked up and saw Yan Siming coming out of the bathroom in his bathrobe. He turned back to the room and took out a bag and handed it to him, "no, change your clothes."


    Yan Siming took a look. It was a brand-new set of pajamas. He raised his eyebrows and said, "your boyfriend''s?"


    "This is my cousin''s. He bought it here before and hasn''t worn it yet." Lin Xixi explained.


    So it is. If it''s her boyfriend''s, he really doesn''t want to wear it.


    After changing it, I felt pretty good, but it was a little loose. I stood in front of Lin Xi and asked with a smile, "how about it?"


    "It''s just a pajama. What can I do? Go to bed and have class tomorrow." she won''t admit that he really looks good in it.


    But Yan Siming suddenly approached her face, so close that he could see how many eyelashes he had.


    Staring straight into her eyes, "the teacher won''t be shy, ha ha."


    Lin Xi gave him a white look. "Cut, I''m not interested in little children like you. You''re my brother at your age."


    But when Yan Siming heard this, he was unhappy. "I''m a little boy. My brother is a man? A man who has been infected with countless women?"


    He didn''t understand why he said so, but he was just unhappy.


    "Did you say that about your brother? Aren''t you a child?"


    "It''s not that you run away from home, have a bad temper, have a lot of bad problems and are so immature." he is not who.


    "All right, have a good rest." so he turned back to his room without giving him a chance to talk.


    But Yan Siming jumped angrily, "I''m immature? I have a lot of problems!" he was so angry that he thought she was a good teacher at first.


    When I got up the next morning and saw someone still sleeping on the sofa, Lin Xixi went over and opened the quilt, "classmate Yan, you should get up. If you are late, you will be punished."


    But someone was unmoved, took out his ears with his hand, and impatiently turned around to continue to sleep.


    Helpless, I had to ignore him first, wash quickly and prepare breakfast.


    But now he got up and went to the table without waiting for her to call.


    As soon as he picked up the chopsticks, he was robbed by Lin Xi. "Do you want to eat? If you want to eat, go wash first, or you won''t eat."


    So someone had to scratch his hair impatiently, but he still went to the bathroom to wash.


    After dinner, they went to school, but before entering the classroom, Yan Siming said, "I want to eat hot and sour fish soup and lion head tonight."


    "I want to go home and eat myself." is it difficult for her to do it.


    "I won''t go home. Anyway, if you don''t take me in, I''ll stay at school at night." it seems that she hasn''t had fun at home yet. Go play for a few days first.


    "I just stay with you for a few days. It won''t take long."


    Lin Xixi had no choice but to stare at him.


    Yan Siming looked at her back and smiled proudly.


    In the afternoon, Lin Xixi opened her mobile phone and suddenly found a short message.


    It says, go to the supermarket together after school.


    Don''t guess it must have been sent by Yan Siming.


    Sure enough, I saw him waiting for her at the door after school. Lin Xixi walked over, "I don''t know what bad luck it is. You are such a student."

 Chapter 244

    His hands were in his pockets, and a bad smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Why? Isn''t it good to have a handsome student like me?"


    "You look at who is not looking at you with envious eyes all the way. You think you have a handsome boyfriend like me."


    "Hehe, your imagination is really not generally rich!" also, they are not much different in age. With her baby face, they look very young.


    So it''s easy to misunderstand that they are lovers.


    After entering the supermarket, Lin Xi went to the cart.


    As a result, Yan Siming took it, "I''ll just come."


    Lin Xi looked at him with a strange look, "it''s really rare. The young master also has a sensible time?"


    "Don''t treat me like a child, you are prejudiced." just because you are her student, you think he is a child.


    Lin Xi is not going to argue with him about this. "Let''s go and have a look at the vegetable area first, so as to buy some ingredients back."


    But Yan Siming was not happy. He pushed the car to the snack area and put things in the car as he walked.


    Lin Xi looked at him like this, his hands around his chest and asked curiously, "classmate Yan, do you pay for yourself later?"


    "Oh, of course not. You pay the bill. I owe the money first, and then I''ll pay you back."


    "Don''t worry, I can''t run, or you can go with my brother at that time, and you can take the opportunity to meet him." joke, if his card hadn''t been frozen, it would be more than enough to buy the whole supermarket.


    This time he gave Yan sichen a reason to meet him. He wouldn''t do it if he didn''t pay him back.


    "What do you mean by that?" I took her for someone.


    "What''s on your mind all day?"


    "Don''t you women like handsome and rich men? Don''t admit it. I understand."


    "Well, as a condition, you let me stay with you, and I''ll help you set you up with my brother." for him, it''s also a matter of killing two birds with one stone. If they become two, he can make a lot of demands with Yan sichen.


    Lin Xi squinted at him, "let''s make a deal, too. I don''t want you to set it up, so you leave my house quickly."


    But the more she said so, the more he wanted to stay, as if he hadn''t heard of it.


    Soon the shopping cart was full of snacks.


    "Young master, you can buy ingredients with me now."


    Looking down, he nodded, "OK, let''s go and see if there''s anything delicious."


    When waiting for payment, Lin Xi clenched her teeth angrily.


    After she got out of the supermarket, she couldn''t help saying, "you know, it took me a week to buy vegetables today." she is usually such a frugal person.


    "A boy still likes snacks and says he''s not naive."


    Yan Siming just slowly pulled out a piece of sugar and put it into his mouth, "who told you that men who love snacks are childish? Tut Tut, what a pity. You spend so little money for a week! It''s very nourishing."


    "Usually don''t make up? Don''t buy delicious food."


    "You''re right. I usually don''t make up and buy delicious food, because I don''t like make-up and greedy." unlike some people, I eat so happily.


    "Look, what''s that!"


    Seeing his sudden noise, Lin Xi tilted her head and looked, "what, nothing!"


    As a result, an unidentified object was fed into her mouth, which made her want to vomit out.


    But Yan Siming covered his mouth, "ha ha, don''t get excited. It''s just candy."


    Lin Xi was relieved and clapped his hand over his mouth. "Yan Siming, you''re too much. I''m your teacher."


    "I just want you to taste it. It''s delicious."


    "Kindness is like donkey liver and lung."


    Hearing the slightest grievance in his tone, Lin Xi coughed twice, "don''t do this in the future. Go back quickly."


    Although Yan Siming said that, just now she was choked to cough, her eyes were red, and she felt a little guilty. She was really too impulsive. What if she choked.


    "The man''s favor is 10


    Quickly followed.


    Until he got home, Lin Xi didn''t say a word to him.


    He carried the dishes to the kitchen, while Yan Siming sat on the sofa with a lot of snacks.


    "Go to the kitchen and help me wash the dishes, or when can I have dinner!"


    "What! I haven''t even entered the kitchen since I was a child. I won''t," Yan Siming said bitterly.


    "You can''t learn. Can''t you learn such a little thing well? Hurry up, or we won''t eat." how can he leave her alone while he is idle.


    Yan Siming had to put down his snacks and reluctantly went into the kitchen.


    Lin Xi picked up the vegetables in her hand, washed one and showed it to him, "here, it''s so simple."


    But Yan Siming still felt that he could not start. It was not easy to waste a pool of water for a long time before washing out a vegetable.


    "At your speed, when can we have dinner?" I''m afraid we''ll have to wait until midnight.


    "You told me to wash it, didn''t you?"


    "Moreover, I really don''t know why the teachers and students in the school say you are gentle and capable!" tenderness has a dime to do with her.


    I feel wordy and full of things.


    "You can not wash the dishes, but you can''t eat later."


    "Of course, people are the same. Others are gentle to me, and I am naturally gentle to others."


    "Like you, forget it."


    "Moreover, gentleness does not mean weakness to be bullied." what can a young master like him do in addition to bullying others.


    "Forget it, for the sake of dinner, I''ll wash it first." she grabbed the basket in her hand.


    I washed a basket of vegetables and felt my hands white.


    Looking at him staring at his hand, Lin Xi said again, "it''ll be fine in a while. Who let you use so much water."


    However, although I was very unhappy at the beginning, when I tasted the dishes, my heart was full of a sense of achievement.


    "I did it. It''s delicious."


    "Did you do it?" it was really nice. I washed the dishes, and it was still in a mess.


    "Didn''t I do it? I didn''t wash the dishes? Don''t erase other people''s achievements at will."


    "Well, next time you cook with me." Lin Xi said with a smile.


    Yan Siming suddenly felt like falling into the pit.


    That day, after school, Lin Xixi didn''t see Yan Siming. He felt a little strange.


    This man is not going anywhere to play.


    After waiting for a while, there was still no one.


    Thinking that he probably didn''t wait for her on purpose, he was ready to leave first.

 Chapter 245

    But when I came to a secluded path, I heard a fight.


    Naturally, as a teacher, she could not stand idly by and hurried to the place where the sound was made. As a result, she saw Yan Siming fighting with others, and her face had been colored.


    "Stop, you all stop."


    "I won''t go after school. Why fight here!"


    Seeing her coming, the students quickly winked at each other and fled to different places.


    In this way, Lin Xi couldn''t catch up anyway, so she had to look at Yan Siming, "what''s the matter? I waited for you for a long time, but you fought with others here!"


    But Yan Siming just raised his hand and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. Without speaking, he walked past her.


    Looking at his back, Lin Xi hurried to catch up and asked anxiously, "tell me what''s going on!"


    Then he stretched out his hand and grabbed his arm. "Come on, I''ll take you to the hospital." his face is bruised, and his fingers may be hurt!


    But Yan Siming shook off her hand and said coldly, "you don''t have to take care of it. I''ll just go back and apply some medicine."


    Lin Xi had different doubts in her heart. What''s the matter? She suddenly became so cold again.


    So he stood in front of him and held out his hand to stop him. "No, I''ll go to the hospital if there''s anything else, otherwise I won''t get out of the way today."


    Seeing her firm face, Yan Siming said he was helpless, so he had to respond impatiently, "I know."


    Lin Xi smiled and hurriedly took a taxi. After the two arrived at the hospital, the doctor checked that she was really all right, so she was relieved.


    Back home, she pressed him on the sofa and sat down. She also sat opposite him and asked seriously, "tell me, what''s going on today and why are you fighting?"


    But Yan Siming smiled disapprovingly, "teacher, you really don''t have any deterrent, but you make people feel very cute!"


    Because she has a baby face, she is lovely even when she is angry.


    Lin Xi glared at him angrily, "I''m asking you why you fight!"


    "If you don''t say it, no one will want to eat today."


    There was no other way. She couldn''t think of anything to threaten him except not eating.


    "It''s nothing, but they don''t like each other! So they fight." he''d better not say the reason.


    "What! That''s why."


    "What class are they from?"


    Seeing her angry appearance, Yan Siming held back his smile, "are you angry that I fight or that I was beaten!"


    "Of course, you are my student. I can only teach you a lesson. Others can''t!"


    "Although I''m against students fighting, I''m not against students self-defense. It''s stupid if you don''t do it when others deliberately find fault!"


    "Men''s favor 15"


    Yan Siming slightly pulled the corners of his mouth, "it''s almost the same. If you blame me for being blind, I won''t forgive you."


    "Now tell me why you fight. To tell you the truth, I don''t believe you. You just don''t like those people."


    "You should tell me the story in detail so that I can tell the school tomorrow. Otherwise, if those people and villains complain first, it will be bad." anyway, this matter needs to be asked clearly.


    "Oh ~ why do you believe me? I''m not afraid that I deliberately find fault and beat them?" Yan Siming asked curiously.


    Lin Xi solemnly nodded and analyzed, "although you are sometimes naughty and rebellious, I know you are not that unreasonable person. There must be a reason, so I believe you."


    Originally, he sounded quite right in the first few sentences, but the latter sentence made him very unhappy. He said with gnashing teeth, "then I really thank you, right, ha ha."


    Seeing the sarcastic smile on his mouth, Lin Xi said again, "don''t be unhappy and don''t admit it, you are really like this." it''s like a young child, which is really worrying.


    Guessed what she thought, Yan Siming glared at her very impolitely, "don''t worry, I''m hungry, you cook."


    "Forget it, since you won''t tell me, I''ll check it myself then." she knew it was no use in such a stalemate. She might as well check it herself after filling her stomach.


    But Yan Siming didn''t take her words to heart at all. He thought she couldn''t find it even if she checked it. The group certainly didn''t dare to say it.


    But he did not expect Lin Xi to make such a bold move.


    After dinner, Lin Xixi went out, not elsewhere, but near the students'' homes, ready to wait for a rabbit.


    Fortunately, I found a student coming out of the community shortly after I arrived. I hurried over, "classmate Chen, do you have time to talk to the teacher?"


    Chen Shangyi turned his head and was startled. He was surprised. "Lin, Mr. Lin, what can I do for you?" and he found the door of his house.


    Slowly approached him, "the wound on your face is not light, does your family know?"


    Chen Shangyi lowered his head slightly and raised his hand to hide his cough. "No, I don''t know. My parents are not at home."


    "Tell me why you fight with Yan Siming?" Lin Xi asked coldly.


    "Teacher, it''s none of our business. Yan Siming hit people first, and we had to fight back." the most hateful thing is that a man beat so many of them and won.


    "Tell me the reason. It''s impossible to fight for no reason. If you don''t say it, I''ll have to talk to your parents." then I''m going to the community.


    Chen Shangyi hurriedly ran to stop her, and his face became a little pale. "No, no, teacher, I told you it''s not OK. You mustn''t find my family, or I''ll be very difficult."


    "OK, then tell me why." she knew it would work. Not all students are as afraid of their parents as Yan Siming.


    He glanced at her carefully. After all, he hesitated. Finally, he gritted his teeth and planned to say, "teacher, you can''t be angry after I said it, or I won''t say it if you kill me."


    Lin Xi frowned slightly. What''s the matter? It really made her curious, so she nodded, "OK, I promise you won''t be angry. Go ahead."


    After getting her guarantee, Chen Shangyi said hesitantly, "in fact, we saw Yan Siming walking with you after school and living with you. We thought you were that kind of relationship, so we said a few words, but he beat us."

 Chapter 246

    Lin Xi took a deep breath, stared at him and said angrily, "classmate Chen, is this what you learned in school? How disappointed your family would be if they knew."


    "Classmate Yan is because his family is not here. His eldest brother entrusted me to take care of him. What are you thinking!"


    She never thought they were fighting because of this.


    "Teacher, you just promised not to be angry." now he regrets very much. He shouldn''t say it behind his back. Moreover, it''s still big now. If the family knows about it, they won''t have good fruit to eat.


    Pretending to think deeply, he finally nodded and agreed, "well, I promised, but remember not to spread rumors behind your back, otherwise he will be severely punished."


    In fact, she did this for a reason. If this matter went to school and had a bad impact, more people would know that Yan Siming lived there.


    Although it is said that they are really innocent, it is inevitable that people with villain''s heart will spread rumors indiscriminately.


    Chen Shangyi nodded again and again. Because he was happy, he grinned and showed his teeth in pain. Lin Xi couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    This smile was more beautiful and moving like an angel''s face, which made Chen Shangyi stunned for a moment.


    It was not until Lin Xixi''s inquiry that he regained his mind, "what''s the matter with you, classmate Chen? If you''re uncomfortable, go home and have a rest. I''ll go back first."


    Then he turned and was about to leave. Chen Shangyi quickly called her, "teacher, is Yan Siming still in your house now?"


    Looking back at him, I wondered why he asked, "what''s the matter? Is there any problem? Classmate Yan''s family hasn''t come back yet. Besides, he''s still injured, and he can''t wait until he gets well."


    In fact, he didn''t know why he asked. Knowing that it was such an answer, he was disappointed and nodded depressed, "Oh, I know."


    "Well, tell me if you need help. I''m not good this time. If classmate Yan needs a place to live or needs someone to take care of him, just let me come."


    "Also, it can be regarded as making up for it."


    This surprised Lin Xixi. Unexpectedly, he would say so and suddenly showed a happy smile. "Well, it''s really good for you to have this heart, but you still have to tell classmate Yan about it. If he agrees, I''ll let him come over."


    "Then I won''t bother you. Go back and have a rest."


    Looking at her back, Chen Shangyi was stunned. Miss Lin is worthy of being the gentlest teacher in the school. No, no, she is the gentlest and most beautiful girl in the world.


    At the thought of this, I couldn''t help bending the corners of my mouth. Although it hurt badly, I couldn''t help being happy.


    When he got home, Yan Siming was sitting on the sofa, watching TV and eating fruit.


    When she came back, she asked with some doubts, "Hey, why didn''t you buy vegetables? Didn''t I ask you to buy me fruit?"


    Lin Xi clenched her teeth angrily, but it was bad. She lost her image in front of the students. "I''m sorry, I''m your teacher, not your nanny."


    "Also, you didn''t explain to me the reason for the fight today, so I asked myself."


    Yan Siming looked up at her in surprise, "what! You asked, then you know?"


    "Well, I see, but you''re too impulsive this time. What if you hurt someone, but thank you." if it weren''t for her, he wouldn''t fight with others.


    Seeing her sincere thanks, Yan Siming felt uncomfortable for a moment and waved as if he didn''t care. "Cut, it''s because I''m afraid I''ll be involved and my reputation will be ruined. It''s not because of you."


    "If you really want to thank me, make me more delicious food."


    Although he said so, Lin Xi was not unhappy at all, because he knew that he was so duplicity, "OK, in order to thank you, I''ll make you delicious food."


    Looking at her back into the kitchen, Yan Siming hooked his lips and smiled. It seems that the woman has a little conscience. She fought for her in vain today!


    At dinner, Yan Siming remembered, "by the way, you haven''t told me how you know. You won''t go to those people to ask!"


    The hand holding chopsticks paused, but did not answer, and then ate as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing this, Yan Siming didn''t understand anything. "You really went, and those people didn''t do anything to you." although she was a teacher, those smelly boys were really famous unruly gangsters, so it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t do anything.


    Obviously, he forgot that he was also a famous unruly gangster in the school.


    "You underestimate me too much. What can I do? I told you I learned Taekwondo. Even if I really have something to do, I can get down for him." he also shook up my small powder fist and looked like I was very powerful.


    But Yan Siming didn''t believe it at all. What''s the use of her small arms and legs? All of them are HuaQuan and embroidered legs.


    "Oh, by the way, another thing is that the school will organize a spring outing in a few days and everyone will climb the mountain together, so you should take good care of your injury, otherwise you won''t be able to go there at that time!"


    "Hum, just a little injury. It won''t take a few days. Don''t worry." Yan Siming said indifferently.


    But after dinner, Lin Xixi brought out a big bowl of soup from the kitchen, "come on, this is the bone soup I specially stewed for you. It''s good for your health."


    "Be sure not to drop a drop."


    Looking at the big pot of soup, Yan Siming took a little smoke from the corners of his mouth, which raised him as a pig, but for some reason, he felt warm in his heart.


    After tasting it, it tasted surprisingly good. Suddenly, I felt that even if I had another pot, there would be no problem.


    "Men''s favor 20"


    After eating, Yan Siming was tired and paralyzed. He didn''t even feel so tired from fighting. He exhaled hard, and then lay on the sofa, "I''m going. I''m tired. I knew I wouldn''t eat so much."


    But Lin Xi pulled his arm. "Just after dinner, you can''t lie down like this. Get up and move quickly, otherwise it''s bad for your health."


    But Yan Siming ignored him, but turned over and began to sleep. Lin Xi had no choice but to shake his head.


    I was about to turn around and leave, but suddenly I heard Yan Siming say, "Hey, do you like me? Otherwise, why are you so good to me?"


    If she wasn''t stable enough, she would fall to the ground. She turned her head and looked at him with an unbelievable face.


    "Hehe, young master Yan, are you paranoid? I like you? That''s impossible." where did he come from? Honey and self-confidence. Although he looks good, well, he can be said to be very handsome, but he doesn''t intend to like it now.

 Chapter 247

    "I''m really sorry. I really don''t like boys younger than myself. If you think I''m not suitable for you, I can consider being bad for you." it''s really kind.


    "Cough, I don''t like the best. I don''t like you either, but I guess you must do it because of my eldest brother. Don''t worry. I''ll say good words to you in front of him at that time." if you don''t like him, there''s another reason for Yan sichen!


    Lin Xi gave him a direct look, "I think you really think too much. You''d better have a good rest."


    At this time, Yan Siming began to wonder and doubt that she really didn''t seem to be cheating. Is it really not because of her big brother?


    His eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a trace of essence.


    Quickly turned up, stood up from the sofa, ran to the kitchen, put his hands in his pockets and leaned lazily at the door, "you really don''t like my big brother?"


    "Why? It''s very important for you whether you like your eldest brother or not? Don''t you have a crush on me?" Lin Xi looked back at him pretending to be surprised.


    Yan Siming totally didn''t expect her to say so. He was so shocked that he was choked by saliva. He coughed several times before he calmed down. He roared at her, "what do you say? Young master Ben will like you. It''s impossible. You can rest assured."


    "I don''t know how many smart and beautiful women have pasted on my young master. I''ll like you?" this woman, where Yan Siming goes, is the focus of attention. All women have idols and ideals, but she is despised!


    Yes, he didn''t miss the dislike in her eyes just now. He was so angry.


    Seeing his furious appearance, Lin Xi didn''t care much and shrugged slightly, "well, we don''t like each other. I can''t accept my students."


    "Also, I don''t like your brother. Although he is really handsome, he''s not my dish, so you don''t need to kindly set us up." she added the word kindness.


    "Cut, since you don''t need it, it''s OK, but even if I make it up, it''s not necessarily useful. We Yan family men don''t like everyone." as she said, she carefully checked her expression, but she was destined to disappoint him. She didn''t show the slightest sign of anger.


    Unwilling to curl his mouth, he left the kitchen and continued to sleep on the sofa in the living room.


    When I woke up, I vaguely smelled the tempting smell of rice from the kitchen. It was very late.


    Slowly close to the kitchen, see Lin Xi is busy inside with an apron. At this time, she has a shallow smile on her face, looks like a picture, and her gestures are full of flexibility and charm.


    It''s pure and charming. It''s hard for people not to move.


    Feeling the gaze, he turned and saw Yan Siming standing outside the kitchen staring at himself, "wake up? Go wash your hands and have dinner soon."


    When he recovered, Yan Siming nodded, "Oh, good." suddenly he found that the woman''s voice was also very nice and gentle.


    No, what are you thinking? This woman is not like this. It must be an illusion. Yes, it''s an illusion!


    Shook his head, hurried away and ran to the living room waiting for dinner.


    When eating, Lin Xixi felt even more strange. How could this man patronize and bow his head for dinner? Why didn''t he know to eat vegetables? "What''s the matter with you? You''re uncomfortable? Why don''t you eat vegetables? Isn''t it delicious?" she tasted it and it tasted very good.


    When she asked, Yan Siming choked and coughed violently.


    Lin Xi quickly poured him a glass of water and handed it over, "come on, drink water."


    Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul.


    "Men''s favor 25"


    "Oh, it''s too much for me."


    Then they ate very quietly.


    After dinner, Lin Xixi brought cotton balls and potions. Seeing him coming out of the bathroom, he shouted, "don''t worry, come and wipe the medicine first."


    Yan Siming paused, "no, I''ll just wipe it myself."


    "Do you wipe it yourself? Do you have eyes on the back of your head, or do you have long hands that can wipe the wound on the back?"


    "If you come and sit, you can sit. I''m afraid I''ll eat you!" the boy''s behavior this afternoon is really strange.


    As soon as she said this, Yan Siming could not agree, so he strode over and sat next to her, "cut, wipe it." then he took off his pajamas.


    Exposed his white back.


    Don''t say, although I''m young, I''m in good shape with clear muscles. There are several abdominal muscles in my abdomen. It seems that I exercise regularly.


    Yan Siming looked at her proudly, "how about my young master''s figure?"


    Not to mention, after living for more than 20 years, she has never seen a man''s body, not even on TV, because she really seldom watches TV and used to be involved in library management.


    This is the first time for a big girl. She can''t help blushing.


    Two faint red clouds appear on the white cheeks. They are very beautiful. People can''t help but want a kiss.


    "Cough, how can it be? You are just a little fart in my eyes. What kind of figure do you have?"


    "Then why are you blushing?" Yan Siming couldn''t help laughing.


    Unexpectedly, the woman had such a lovely side. She swallowed her saliva and her heart beat faster. Instead of attracting her, she was attracted.


    And Lin Xixi didn''t notice anything about someone. "Don''t turn around quickly. I''ll give you some medicine. You can go to bed quickly."


    But Yan Siming deliberately turned around and faced her with his chest. A bad smile came up at the corners of his mouth, "wipe this side first."


    She was embarrassed when she saw her back. She was even more embarrassed when she looked at her chest. She said angrily, "you can wipe your chest yourself. I''ll help you wipe your back. Turn around quickly."


    But he just wanted to disagree with her, "no, I just want you to wipe it for me, or it will hurt me to death."


    "Anyway, someone will feel guilty at that time. I was hurt so badly for some talents. Forget it. Let me die of pain. Go back and have a rest, teacher."


    He said so. If she really didn''t care, she wouldn''t just slander her. She was dissatisfied and slightly tooted her lips, "well, stop talking. I can''t wipe it for you."


    Just wiping his mouth, he couldn''t help muttering, "it''s really unlucky to meet a student like you in my eighth life."

 Chapter 248

    As soon as he put the cotton ball on his wound, Yan Siming gasped, "hiss - you can''t be light!"


    "I, I''m already very light, or you can wipe it yourself. Why don''t you feel pain when fighting!" I knew to yell in front of her.


    "How do I know if you deliberately want to revenge me? You can''t blow for me with your mouth, so I won''t hurt." in fact, he was laughing in his heart at this time.


    Although the pain was true, it was only a small thing for him, but he just wanted to make fun of her.


    Sure enough, Lin Xi didn''t know what to do and hesitated.


    "Shouldn''t you be a teacher, and I was hurt because of you." he also looked very hurt and wronged and sighed.


    "Well, well, I can''t blow yet." so I reluctantly wiped his medicine and blew his wound.


    Yan Siming felt no pain in an instant, but enjoyed it very much.


    Staring at her cherry mouth tightly, how do you think it looks good, and your heart beats a little faster.


    When she looked up, she looked normal again.


    After the wound in front was wiped, he quickly said, "OK, wipe the wound behind you."


    Fortunately, Yan Siming turned around without any tricks this time.


    I felt the cool breath blowing from my back and my heart beat faster.


    Suddenly I felt a little strange. I didn''t stay with girls. Why is it so different from what I feel now.


    When she finished wiping the medicine, she was relieved. Finally, she wiped it well, so she cleaned up the medicine, "well, you have a rest."


    But who knows, as soon as he got up, he was pulled back to the sofa, and Yan Siming also pressed on himself.


    The brain crashed a little.


    In this way, the two eyes are opposite. Time seems to be forbidden. When they are close to each other, they can clearly feel each other''s heartbeat and hear their breathing.


    Back to his senses, Lin Xi shouted and pushed him away. Because he didn''t return to his senses, he was pushed to the ground and screamed, "you murder! It hurts me."


    "I, I didn''t mean it." I was just about to help him up, but as soon as I helped him up, I felt wrong and immediately let go.


    As a result, Yan Siming fell hard again, "you, you did it on purpose!"


    "You, that''s not because you''ve gone too far first!" if he hadn''t suddenly pulled himself, he wouldn''t fall, and he wouldn''t have let him fall to the ground.


    Looking back on the scene just now, it seems that I''m not quite right. I blinked, "cough, I, I didn''t mean it just now, really."


    "Well, you should have a rest." even if you apologize, you can only stop mentioning it so as not to be more embarrassed.


    Looking at her back, Yan Siming felt a little funny.


    "Men''s favor 30"


    When he got up the next morning, he ate breakfast. Lin Xi thought for a moment and said, "is your brother back? Go back as soon as you come back. It''s inconvenient for you to always live with me."


    "No, I''ve decided it''s very convenient. Hey, there''s still someone who makes me a delicious breakfast every day. It''s not inconvenient." if you want to drive him away, there''s no way, he won''t go.


    Lin Xixi said angrily, "you take me as a free nanny. If you don''t go, I''ll directly contact your brother to see when he will come back."


    "Hey, hey, I''m hurt for you. You not only don''t take care of me, but also drive me away. Is this the responsibility of a teacher? It''s too ungrateful."


    Lin Xixi didn''t know what to say for a moment, so she had to compromise and softened her tone. "Well, you can go as soon as you get hurt, otherwise I''ll contact your brother directly."


    "No, I''ll go if I hurt myself. I don''t need you to contact my brother." he didn''t want them to meet in his heart.


    At school, at lunch, Lin Xixi just walked out of the office, but he saw a man, "classmate Chen, what are you doing here?"


    Chen Shangyi, who was still a little nervous, summoned up his courage when he saw her. "Miss Lin, I, I can invite you to dinner. It''s just to thank you and apologize to you."


    "No, I didn''t do anything, and it''s a good thing that students can correct their mistakes. Don''t thank me, let alone apologize to me and invite me to dinner." she thought it was something. It turned out to be so. It made her a little embarrassed.


    Chen Shangyi shook his head slightly and said firmly, "no, no, let me invite you to dinner, otherwise I''m really sorry."


    "If I can''t, I''ll come back tomorrow and come every day." he won''t let go of the chance to get in touch.


    There was a firm color in his eyes.


    This makes Lin Xixi a little embarrassed. It''s not good for the students to invite the teacher to dinner, but if they don''t agree, what if he really comes every day? He hesitated and finally nodded his head.


    "Well, then wait for the week." yes, yes, but of course he doesn''t have to invite the student at that time. She''ll just pay.


    Seeing her promise, Chen Shangyi showed a surprised look, "thank you, Mr. Lin. I''ll pick you up at your house."


    "Oh, no, no, I''ll just go to the location." how can it be so troublesome.


    "No, no, since I want to invite you to dinner and apologize to you, I have to show sincerity, otherwise I will feel more guilty." he will never miss a minute and a second when he can be with her, so it''s best to pick her up at that time.


    Seeing his insistence, Lin Xi couldn''t refuse, "well, you''ll pick me up at that time, but it''s only this time."


    I felt some loss and regret, but I thought that he could continue to work hard after that. Maybe he still had a chance, so I nodded, "OK, I know. I''ll go first."


    By Sunday, Lin Xi had breakfast early in the morning and was ready to go out.


    But Yan Siming stopped him when he was about to go out. "Where are you going? I dressed up today. It won''t be a date!"


    A pure white lace dress wrapped her concave convex figure. Her face was very clean without any cosmetics, but her skin was very white and looked delicate and silky. It was precisely because she was pure and lovely without makeup, just like a pure primary school sister who had just entered the University.


    An angelic face, a devil''s figure.


    At the thought of dating, he was very uncomfortable and wanted to know who the man was.


    "What are you talking about? I''m just going out for dinner. You can solve the lunch by yourself. I''ll go." he said and went out of the door.


    Watching her out of the door, Yan Siming was in a moment of panic and turned twice in the living room, "no, no, I can''t just let that person succeed."


    But just about to go out, I thought, why should I take care of these? What''s the reason!


    But he was not willing to go out, so he tangled.

 Chapter 249

    Finally, she decided to go out with her, "forget it, just don''t want to give up the cook." if she had a boyfriend, what time would she have to cook for herself.


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt it, so I nodded, "yes, that''s it."


    All the way to the door of the community, I really saw Lin Xi. I was relieved. Fortunately, the good man hasn''t left yet.


    But the next second he saw a scene that made him angry.


    He saw that the man who got out of the car was none other than Chen Shangyi, who fought with him that day. He was furious, "damn woman, I''m with him." how could this be.


    More and more determined to follow the past to find out.


    Seeing that they got into the car, he quickly took a car and followed.


    Finally, I saw them stop at the door of a hotel.


    After entering, Chen Shangyi handed her the menu, smiled happily and said, "teacher, you can order whatever you want. Don''t be polite to me."


    Lin Xi smiled and opened the menu. He was shocked. These dishes are too expensive, so he whispered to Chen Shangyi, "what, we just have a meal. There''s no need to eat so expensive. Moreover, the dishes in this big hotel may not be as delicious as I do. Let''s go."


    But seeing her like this, Chen Shangyi burst out laughing and raised his hand to cover up, "I didn''t expect the teacher to be so cute!"


    "Don''t worry, this restaurant is my family''s business, so order whatever you want." he thought to himself that the teacher really made him like it more and more.


    Today, she is more beautiful, which makes him more fascinated.


    Her frown and smile, even a slight frown, made him feel excited.


    "What''s the matter with you, classmate Chen?"


    Until Lin Xixi''s cry pulled his disordered thoughts back, "ah, oh, sorry, the teacher is so beautiful today. I was lost all of a sudden."


    Lin Xi suddenly blushed, "cough, how can you say that about the teacher."


    "By the way, the teacher can call me Shangyi or Xiaoyi outside in the future, because in fact, we are not much different." calling Chen also seems that they are too unfamiliar.


    "Well, I''ve ordered the dishes. It''s really expensive for you this time. I''m sorry." she ate such expensive dishes for the first time.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. Even if you eat more, I can afford it." then ordered several dishes.


    Lin Xi suddenly remembered that he was the eldest son of the Chen family, so it''s not surprising that he had money.


    Think about it. Their school is the most senior noble school in the city. All the students in the school are rich people. She can''t afford to go without money. She''s worried too much.


    Here, the two were eating happily, while Yan Siming, sitting not far from there, was gnashing his teeth angrily. "Damn woman, she didn''t cook for him because she wanted to come here to date others!"


    "It''s not that I don''t like boys younger than myself. Why do I still date others? It''s hypocritical!" the more I think, the more angry I am.


    Eating, Lin Xi thought to herself that it is worthy of being a five-star hotel, but it is different. The food is delicious.


    While eating, Chen Shangyi suddenly reached out and wiped her mouth. "There''s a little sauce on your mouth. I''ll wipe it for you."


    Lin Xi quickly raised her hand and touched it. She was a little embarrassed, "Oh, thank you, I''ll just come by myself." she didn''t like being contacted by a person who wasn''t very familiar.


    But this scene was different when Yan Siming saw it. He lost his mind in a moment. As soon as he threw his knife and fork, he walked over and gave Chen Shangyi a hard fist.


    Lin Xi was stunned. She came back to her senses and hurried to pick up Chen Shangyi. She asked nervously, "you''re okay. Do you care?"


    Seeing that she was so nervous, Yan Siming was even more angry. He couldn''t help yelling at her, "you, you care so much about this smelly boy. What''s good about him? Obviously, he has a bad heart. You can''t see it!"


    Turning to look at him, Lin Xi also shouted angrily, "do you know what you''re doing? You have a tendency to violence! Hit people for no reason."


    "I beat someone for no reason. It''s your own eye problem! Can''t you see that he has a bad heart for you? He sent it to the door foolishly!" he''s angry when you think about him. The boy is obviously not kind-hearted. You can see it from his eyes.


    Without waiting for Lin Xi to speak, Chen Shangyi, who was helped up, sneered and said, "young master Yan is too broad. You say I have a bad heart. What about yourself."


    "The school is famous for its flowers. What else can I say?"


    "Chen Shangyi, don''t change the subject. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Your flowery intestines are a little tender in front of me."


    Then he grabbed Lin Xixi''s hand, "come back with me!"


    But Lin Xi shook off his hand and said coldly, "go back first. I''ll take him to the hospital."


    Yan Siming nodded. "Don''t you go back with me for this boy? You don''t believe me."


    Lin Xi is still cold. "Whether I believe you or not, you always have to take people to the hospital. Go back first."


    For such a long time, even when she was most angry, she had never seen her look so cold. She suddenly became angry, and the corners of her lips raised a sneer, "well, since you want to be with him, I won''t stop you." then she turned and left.


    At this time, Chen Shangyi''s eyes showed a smile of success.


    But when Lin Xi turned his head, there was only injustice in his eyes, his face was very pale, and there was a trace of blood on his mouth.


    Lin Xi felt very sorry. "I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect this. Let me take you to the hospital."


    "I''m fine. I''m not as weak as you think. Just now I just didn''t want to fight back." he also deliberately didn''t fight back. How can the play go on if he fought back.


    In fact, he had already known about Yan Siming''s coming. When someone followed him on the road, he guessed that it must be him, but he never revealed it.


    For this moment, Lin Xi''s impression of him must be extremely bad, so his punch is worth it.


    "You look pale. I''ll take you to the hospital." he hurriedly took him to the hospital.


    He didn''t go back until evening. When he got home, he saw the dark room and thought Yan Siming hadn''t come back.


    But when he turned on the light, he was lying on his hair, and the table was full of beer cans.


    He pulled his arm. "Yan Siming, how are you? Are you crazy? How old are you when you drink?"


    But Yan Siming shook his hand angrily, and his tone was full of anger. "You don''t have to take care of it. Besides, I''m already an adult. Don''t you go on a date? What do you care about me!"

 Chapter 250

    "What are you talking about? I''m just having dinner with classmate Chen. He wants to apologize to me."


    "And that day he said that if you need someone to take care of you, you can go to him. Anyway, his parents are not here. You two are the same age and can take care of each other. I think it''s good."


    Two people of the same age can also have common topics together. Maybe they can become friends, so they don''t have to live with her.


    But Yan Siming suddenly turned around and looked at her angrily, "are you stupid? How can I become friends with such a mean person!"


    "Don''t spend the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart. Classmate Chen has seriously apologized to me. Besides, I''m your teacher, you know!" in her opinion, she is their teacher. What can Chen Shangyi do wrong to her.


    But Yan Siming gave her a disdainful look. "Don''t admit that you''re stupid. If you don''t have a bad heart for you, why invite you to dinner? You don''t know this person at all. Don''t believe him rashly." he''s so angry, stupid woman.


    "The people of the Chen family like to play with these crooked ways most. They are all despicable people." Yan Siming said angrily.


    This made her even more puzzled, so she had some speculation, "your Yan family won''t be business rivals with the Chen family, so you hate him so much?"


    "We are really business rivals. At the beginning, the Chen family was only half a big family. If we hadn''t played tricks, we would have been like this?"


    "But even so, it''s not as good as our Yan family. If you want to be good, stay away from him. In short, I won''t hurt you." Chen Shangyi is a villain.


    "You can''t help thinking too much. I didn''t intend to have much contact with Mr. Chen. On the contrary, you suddenly hit someone today, which made me take others to the hospital and wasted my whole day!" the most angry person should be her. Now it seems that he has been wronged.


    So he did a favor and suddenly stood up from the sofa. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? I knew I wouldn''t hit him."


    "You beat people right! And you followed me."


    Speaking of this, Yan Siming''s anger suddenly went out. He raised his hand and touched the back of his head. He said as thin as a mosquito, "I''m not worried about you!"


    "Also, I''m starving. Can you cook for me?" I didn''t eat today because I was angry all day.


    Lin Xi obviously thought of it, and said with a smile, "hum, I''m hungry, so I''ll try my best to do more."


    "Men''s favor 35"


    Ignoring him, he turned and went into the kitchen.


    After a while, Lin Xi brought out two bowls of hot and fragrant egg noodles.


    Now he can''t help being picky at this time, so he eats it in a big way.


    A few days later, it was the day to set out to climb the mountain.


    One class and one car, this time led by her and another teacher in the class.


    When we arrived, we didn''t stay in a hotel, but set up tents in an open place on the mountain, otherwise the school wouldn''t have so much money.


    Moreover, some tourists here mostly set up tents in the wild and can enjoy the night scenery at night.


    At this time, Yan Siming came over, put his hands in his pockets, and said in a casual tone, "let me help you."


    "No, I can do it myself. Go and help other students." it''s just a tent. She can still do it.


    But Yan Siming didn''t like it. "They won''t. It''s good to cooperate with a few people, but you have only one person. I''ll help you." he also took the tools and began to help.


    "Eh, I''m a little curious. How could you kindly help me?" if it was normal, wouldn''t you come and laugh at her


    Which one, Yan Siming just said while sorting out his tools, "I''m such a stingy person. I help you just because I want you to cook delicious food for me later. I didn''t bring anything."


    So Lin Xi showed a clear look. She said, how can she help for no reason.


    But just then, a very beautiful girl came from a distance. She smiled sweetly at Yan Siming, who was squatting on the ground, and showed some shame. "Brother Siming, do me a favor later. I won''t set up a tent. I accidentally hurt my hand just now."


    Yan Siming nodded without raising his head. "Well, well, wait a minute."


    The girl smiled and showed a happy look. She said, "well, call him and he will promise," OK, thank brother Si Ming. "


    Seeing that the girl left, somehow, she felt a little uncomfortable. She squatted down, picked up the tools that needed to set up a tent and said faintly, "well, I''ll come. You''re busy."


    Yan Siming chuckled, "I have something to do. Besides, it won''t take long for you. It''ll be fine soon."


    "Didn''t that girl come to you just now? I can do it myself."


    Just after that, before Yan Siming spoke, he saw Chen Shangyi coming over and grinning at her, "teacher, I''ll help you."


    Seeing him, Yan Siming was immediately unhappy. He stood up and looked at him with a bad face. "What are you doing here? I don''t need your help here." nosy guy!


    A cold awn crossed the bottom of his eyes, but it was well covered up. When he raised his eyes, he only had sincerity, "is it disturbing you?"


    What he said felt a little wrong, but it seemed that he didn''t mean it, so he didn''t think much, "how could it be? I just don''t have anything to be busy here. Go and play."


    Yan Siming''s face was stiff and said angrily, "you think we are three-year-old children. What are we playing?"


    At this time, Chen Shangyi said again, "Yan Siming, I saw your girlfriend Shaomin waiting for you when I came here just now!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We''re just ordinary friends." I knew this guy didn''t have a good heart. Now he deliberately said this. He must want Lin Xi to deliberately misunderstand.


    Although Lin Xi didn''t show anything on her face now, she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, but she still pressed down the strange mood in her heart and said, "since that''s the case, classmate Yan, go and help people in need."


    But she was curious. Who was his girlfriend? Was it the girl just now?


    She forgot that before, he was a famous flower in the school. There were countless girls, although he didn''t admit it every time.


    I didn''t care much because I didn''t pay attention before. Now I remember.


    At this time, Yan Siming really hesitated, so Chen Shangyi said carelessly, "if you don''t go there, I''m afraid she''ll come."


    Damn it, he knows that woman best and always pesters him. At first, he just held a playful attitude, so he didn''t investigate, but now he is a little regretful. This time, he must make it clear.

 Chapter 251

    So looking at Lin Xixi, I was a little embarrassed, "well, teacher, I''ll go and help other students first and come back soon."


    I don''t know whether it''s disappointment or something, but I still nodded and didn''t let myself show the difference, "OK, you go, I''m not in a hurry."


    When he turned around, he gave Chen Shangyi a warning look, but he didn''t take it to heart at all and gave him a provocative smile, "don''t worry, I''ll stay here to help the teacher."


    Looking at his back, a glimmer of pride flashed in his eyes, but when Lin Xi looked at him, he suddenly disappeared. He put on a sunny smile on his face and hurried away, "teacher, let me help you."


    No matter how Lin Xixi refused, it was useless. Finally, he had to help.


    While busy, Chen Shangyi said, "teacher, after setting up the tent, let''s go to the mountains to find some ingredients, and then we can make delicious meals."


    "In this way, our group can certainly win."


    Lin Xi thought for a while and finally nodded, "OK, let''s go together then." the school will come to the spring outing every year, but the place is different, but the content of the competition is the same. The teacher takes the students to look for ingredients and see who makes the best meal. Which group is even the winner.


    So when Yan Siming came back, he found that they were gone and slightly frowned, "Damn it, don''t tell me if you left." didn''t he tell her that Chen Shangyi didn''t have a good heart!


    When you find her, you have to talk about her.


    Now the most important thing is to know where she has gone.


    So I asked the students nearby, but they all said they didn''t see it.


    When he was anxious, a familiar voice came behind him, "I know where they are. Let me go with you."


    When I turned around, I saw the last person I wanted to see, Shao min, who looked a little worried. "No, you tell me where they are. I''ll just go by myself."


    But Shao min disagreed. "I''d better go with you. The mountain is so big that more people can have more strength. Besides, we can collect food materials together at that time."


    Yan Siming frowned slightly. He knew that her words could not be clearer. He wanted to follow him. If he didn''t let her follow, he wouldn''t tell him where Lin Xixi had gone. Finally, he had to agree, "well, you see which direction they went. Let''s go quickly."


    So they set out and entered the mountain according to the route given by Shao min.


    While walking, Shao min''s eyes flashed a faint light and asked inadvertently, "Si Ming, do you like Mr. Lin? I think your relationship seems unusual."


    "You talk nonsense. If you talk nonsense again, leave quickly. Don''t follow me. I have a good relationship with the teacher because of my brother." I don''t know why, I was in a moment of panic when answering this question.


    Seeing his answer like this, Shao min was relieved, but still had some doubts and doubts, "really? That''s good. After all, she is our teacher. It would be bad if the school knew."


    Yan Siming was slightly stunned. Indeed, it''s not good for the teacher to fall in love with the students if the school knows about it. "Hum, of course I have nothing to do with her. Don''t make random guesses, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    Slightly skimmed his mouth, his face was full of grievances, and he was very unwilling. He quickly stepped forward and took his arm. He said coyly in a whiny tone, "Si Ming, is it really impossible for us? Do you really have someone you like or don''t think I''m good enough? You can tell me."


    If it had been before, he would have been in the mood to deal with her, but now he was not in the mood at all. Instead, he felt very disgusted. He raised his hand and shook off her hand, saying in a cold voice, "don''t touch me, or don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "Si Ming, you weren''t like this before. Did you like Yu Mei or Lin Zhen? I Shao min is no better than them. I deserve you in terms of appearance, figure and family background!"


    "And I''m already your man. Don''t try to push me away." he threw himself into his arms and hugged his waist.


    "Shao min, let me go quickly, or I''ll be really rude to you. I don''t like you!" I was just playing with her before.


    I never thought she would entangle herself like this, with a deep cold in her eyes, "and I warn you that although I have been in contact with you before, I have nothing with you before. Don''t try to entangle me with this!"


    She was shocked by the terrible coldness in his eyes, but she was really unwilling to give up. She still hugged him. Her eyes were full of tears and looked pitiful.


    If he was an ordinary man, he would not help but want to hold him in his arms and have a good pity, but Yan Siming didn''t have that idea at all. He just felt that it was very eye-catching.


    "Si Ming, we have a good relationship with each other, or you''ll tell me who you like."


    As soon as Yan Siming thought out what to say, he heard a mockery from a distance, "Yo, sorry to disturb your appointment, ha ha."


    Turning his head, he saw that it was Chen Shangyi and Lin Xi he was looking for.


    Secretly scolded, damn it, how could it be so coincidental that they saw it. They quickly pushed Shaomin away and looked at her coldly, "I said, pester me again. Don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Then he quickly turned and walked towards Lin Xi over there, "why don''t you say a word here?"


    "Well, it''s up to you to help others. I happen to come here with classmate Chen to find ingredients."


    "I didn''t expect to disturb you." there was still some embarrassment on his face.


    Yan Siming sighed slightly in his heart and knew that she had misunderstood. He immediately scolded Shaomin. "You misunderstood. I have nothing to do with Shaomin. At best, she is my ex girlfriend. It doesn''t matter now."


    Chen Shangyi looked at him with mockery in his eyes. "Ex girlfriend, ah, what we just saw doesn''t seem like that."


    "Shut up, it''s not your turn to speak. Do you mean it? Don''t slander me. If you like Shaomin, you can go and don''t eat dry vinegar!" sample, I don''t want to deliberately slander him. Now fight back!


    "You, you nonsense, I don''t like this type." he looked at Lin Xi intentionally or unintentionally.


    At this time, Shao min looked at all this, clenched her fist angrily, and didn''t know that her nails were deeply trapped in the meat.


    The look in Lin Xixi''s eyes was full of anger and disdain. It must be a special thing to seduce men and shameless students!


    She won''t let her go, absolutely not.


    At this time, Lin Xi didn''t know that she had been missed by others. "Well, don''t quarrel. Let''s spread out and look for ingredients."


    But just after saying this, the two boys said in unison, "I''m with you!"


    Looking at the posture of the two people, Lin Xi had no choice but to help them. "Forget it, let''s all work together. The teacher will take you."


    But just a few steps away, Shao min also chased over, his tone trembled slightly, "in that case, I''ll follow you, or I''ll be afraid alone."

 Chapter 252

    It''s normal for a person to be afraid, not to mention a girl. Of course, Lin Xi doesn''t mind.


    But the two boys on one side were very unhappy. They didn''t know how many times they glared at Shaomin, but she just couldn''t understand it.


    Suddenly, Shao min screamed and fell to the ground!


    The three people in front turned around. As a teacher, Lin Xi was naturally responsible. He hurried over and squatted down to have a look, "what''s the matter with you? I''ll help you up."


    But Shao min felt the pain in her ankle. "Oh, no, no, my foot hurts so much. I must have twisted it."


    ChuChu pitifully looked at Yan Siming, "Ming, will you carry me back? I''m in pain."


    But Yan Siming ignored her completely. Instead, he was very disgusted. "Who asked you to follow me? Now go back by yourself. I don''t have so much free time."


    Now he wants to stay away from her. How can he give her a chance to stick to her.


    But you can''t leave a girl in the deep mountains and forests, frown slightly and look at them in some embarrassment, "why don''t you do this? Who among you can help carry her, or we won''t be able to go back."


    Yan Siming immediately refused, "no, I can''t carry her." the woman is like a brown candy. He doesn''t want to be stuck. He knows exactly what she''s fighting for. He just likes his identity.


    Of course, Chen Shangyi is impossible. He shakes his head again and again. "I won''t carry it. After all, it''s someone else''s girlfriend, and she doesn''t want me to carry it."


    "I think it''s her choice."


    Let her choose, of course she will choose Yan Siming, but it also depends on whether others pay attention to her.


    "That''s the only way now. Let one of us go out to find someone and carry her out." it''s impossible for him to carry her.


    If it were Lin Xixi, he would agree.


    "But it will take a long time. I don''t think the weather is good now. If it rains then, we''ll be in more trouble." Lin Xixi said with worry.


    The next few people were silent, but it was absolutely unpleasant for them to carry Shaomin.


    In this stalemate, Yan Siming looked at Shao min sitting on the ground and said in a very impatient tone, "Shao min, now either you let Chen Shangyi carry you on your back, or you''ll stay here by yourself!"


    What a troublemaker. If it weren''t for her, they would be so troublesome that he wanted to leave her here.


    Seeing the coldness in his eyes, Shaomin had no doubt that he would really do that. She didn''t want to stay here alone. Finally, she nodded, "I, that''s all right."


    "Why should your girlfriend let me carry it? Whether it''s now or not, she''s always your ex girlfriend, but let me carry it! That''s impossible." if you want to push it to him, there''s no door, he won''t do such a stupid thing!


    Seeing that they were unwilling, Shao min burst into tears. She didn''t know how much injustice she had suffered.


    No, finally Lin Xi decided, "otherwise, I''ll carry you on my back. I just have to walk slowly." even if she can''t carry it on her back, the two young masters don''t want to.


    Seeing her like this, how can Chen Shangyi agree? He came up and pulled her up, "forget it. I don''t want to make you tired. I''d better come."


    Then he squatted down unswervingly.


    Seeing this, Shaomin quickly climbed onto his back. She didn''t want to be really thrown here. It''s terrible to be alone.


    "It''s really troublesome for you, classmate Chen." when you think about what others said, why should some people''s ex girlfriends be recited by others.


    Thinking of this, he glanced at Yan Siming with some unhappiness, "let''s go out quickly. It''s bad. Maybe it''ll rain then."


    I don''t know if God deliberately did something wrong with several people. Soon after saying this, I saw bursts of thunder in the sky.


    "No, it''s going to rain. At that time, the mountain road will be more difficult to walk. Let''s hurry up." Lin Xi urged.


    Yan Siming was secretly hating. If it weren''t for Shao min, how could he walk so slowly and won''t waste so much time.


    So he glared at her again.


    Shao min shrinks her neck in fear, but her hatred for Lin Xixi is deeper, and her eyes are full of gloom.


    After a while, there was a heavy rain in the sky. The big rain hit several people, accompanied by lightning and strong wind.


    Yan Siming ran over and took Lin Xixi''s hand. "It''s raining and the road is slippery. Hold on to me to prevent falling."


    It was right to think so, so he tightened his hand.


    His small, soft hand was wrapped by him. Yan Siming felt a palpitation in his heart, which he had never felt before.


    "Men''s favor 40"


    This scene was just watched by Shao min, and she was even more unwilling and angry.


    At this time, I suddenly saw the steep mountain road not far away and had an idea in my heart.


    Just as Lin Xi walked beside her, her hand suddenly stretched out and pushed with all her strength.


    Then Lin Xixi felt that her feet slipped and the whole person tilted back. She was about to fall down, but Yan Siming firmly grasped her and didn''t let go.


    So both fell down the slope.


    Looking at the two people who fell down, Chen Shangyi was surprised and threw Shaomin behind him on the ground. He shouted angrily, "you''re crazy. Do you know what you did!" his heart was about to jump out when he saw that scene just now. What should I do now? Lin Xi would be in danger.


    In the face of his angry appearance, Shao min was really afraid. Although Chen Shangyi was like a sunny boy in front of Lin Xi, his real character was not like this. He was very angry and had a fierce look in his eyes.


    "I, I didn''t mean it."


    "Besides, we have planned this for a long time. You also said that you should see the opportunity to push them down at that time."


    It turned out that they had planned this thing for a long time. Because Chen Shangyi liked Lin Xixi and she liked Yan Siming, they decided to cooperate.


    Deliberately lead them to the mountains, and then find a chance to let Lin Xi see her close to Yan Siming.


    "But my plan didn''t let you hurt Lin Xi, but what did you do!"


    "Now I''m pushed down the cliff by you. Life and death are unknown. If something happens, I won''t let you go." he planned it. That''s right, but he just wanted Lin Xixi to get a little injury in the middle of the accident, twisted his foot and let him carry it, and then Shaomin went to support Yan Siming.


    But I didn''t expect this fool to do so. I regret it when I think about it. Now my heart is full of worry.


    "Chen Shangyi, don''t forget that this matter was discussed by both of us. If you don''t let me go, I''ll expose you and break the fish''s death net." Shaomin also said recklessly.


    The eyes narrowed slightly, making people unable to see the look in their eyes, and the corners of their mouth aroused a mocking smile, "really? I''m so afraid. If you have the ability, you can tell everyone, and it depends on whether others will believe it."


    "Also, be ready for the Shao family to be retaliated at that time."

 Chapter 253

    Yes, if she said it, it would be bad at that time, together with the family. Thinking of this, she had to bear it reluctantly. There was some fear and worry in her eyes, "I, I was too rushed just now. Don''t care, Chen Shao."


    "But, now, what shall we do?" she just fainted. How could she have done such a thing? If there was a human life, even if Chen Shangyi didn''t retaliate against her, the Yan family would never let her go.


    "Now you''re here to guard me firmly. I''ll go back and find someone to come over. Remember!"


    His cold voice made her fear worse, and her face was pale. The whole person trembled and nodded, "I, I know, I''ll wait here."


    He warned her with his eyes and ran forward quickly. He wanted to run back as fast as possible to find someone.


    At this time, Yan Siming, the two people who fell at the foot of the mountain, woke up first. When he saw Lin Xi nearby, he hurried over and shouted, "teacher, wake up."


    But after waiting for a long time, there was no response, "teacher? Lin Xi, wake up." it can''t be a fall.


    I want to check her, but it''s hard to do it because of gender.


    But on second thought, I thought of myself as a doctor, so I bowed my head and took off her coat to examine her.


    But as soon as she took off her coat, she opened her eyes and woke up. Anyone who woke up would not calm down at the first sight when he saw that someone was going to take off his clothes, so he slapped it and made a loud sound in the cave.


    Then he saw that Yan Siming was going to be angry, but after all, he held back and said, "you''re cruel!" this woman was definitely the first woman he dared to beat him.


    "I, I didn''t mean it." but it''s wrong to think about it.


    "If you hadn''t taken off my clothes, I could hit you. It''s light to hit you!"


    "That''s to check you. Well, I haven''t seen you wake up for a long time. I''m worried, so I want to check you. It''s really kind, but it''s good to see her now. There''s nothing wrong with her.


    But I was relieved.


    "Oh, well, but you shouldn''t be so sudden, which makes me worried." Lin Xi still couldn''t help muttering.


    Yan Siming ignored her. After a while, he asked, "how are you? Is there anything uncomfortable? If so, we should deal with it quickly."


    I was going to stand up and have a look. As a result, I wanted to stand up and found that my ankle was very painful. A face turned pale and tears appeared in my eyes. "Hiss - my foot, my ankle is so painful!" I must have twisted my foot when I fell down.


    Yan Siming''s eyes flashed worry. He squatted and stretched out his hands to take her feet. "I''ll see what''s going on."


    But Lin Xi quickly retracted her feet, "no, I''m fine. I''ll just rub it myself."


    "Are you a doctor or an iron one? Just rub it twice."


    "Show me quickly. If it''s serious, find a way quickly. This is not a joke."


    Looking at his solemn and worried face, Lin Xi also felt bad to refuse again, so she nodded slightly, "OK, OK."


    But Yan Siming couldn''t help but burst out laughing, "aren''t you shy?"


    "I, how can I? I''m not shy. You''re my student. What can I be shy of?"


    Although she tried her best to hide it, Yan Siming didn''t miss the panic that flashed in her eyes and smiled, "explanation is concealment, concealment is fact, you know?"


    "You''re talking nonsense. You don''t have to see it. I''ll see my own injury." he took his foot back angrily.


    "I can regard you as angry now! If not, don''t move obediently to avoid more pain." gently opened her trouser legs, took off her shoes and socks.


    She showed her white and lovely little toes, but the blue and purple on her ankle was very conspicuous. She immediately frowned and worried, "no, you''re a little serious, and there''s no medicine now."


    "Well, you stay here well. I''ll go outside and find you some herbs."


    But Lin Xi took his arm and was surprised, "what! It''s still raining heavily outside. It''s too dangerous to go out."


    "But if your legs are delayed, it will be more serious. It''s okay. Don''t underestimate me. I still know herbs. I used to like adventure, so I often go up the mountain with people, so I know them."


    But even if he said so, Lin Xi was still worried. He grabbed his arm tightly and shook his head again and again. "No, no, I can''t let you take risks. I think Chen Shangyi will definitely call someone to find us. We''ll just wait."


    But Yan Siming snorted coldly, and a cold light crossed his eyes, "don''t count on him." and Shao min, I won''t let her go when I go back this time.


    "That''s not good. Now it''s pouring rain outside. The mountain road is very slippery. You have to wait until the rain stops."


    "If you have to go out, I won''t use the medicine collected." if he is in danger because of her, she will feel guilty all her life.


    Seeing her extremely firm look, Yan Siming sighed slightly, "well, I''ll wait until the rain stops."


    "Men''s favor 45"


    Lin Xi nodded at ease.


    "Why don''t I rub it for you? It must be very painful now." the key is that he doesn''t know when the rain can stop outside. He''s so anxious.


    Now he felt what it was like to worry.


    "No, no, No."


    But she was not allowed to struggle at all. His feet had been carefully rubbed on his legs, although it hurt very much.


    "I''d better knead it for you so that you can knead the congestion."


    A faint blush appeared on her pale face, which made Yan Siming stunned. Even if she was embarrassed now, the rain wet her clothes and hair.


    But there is still an unspeakable beauty.


    Seeing him staring at himself, his big eyes showed doubt, "what''s the matter? Me, what''s on my face?" he quickly reached out and touched it.


    I couldn''t help laughing, "no, just look at your face." I haven''t seen beautiful women. It can be said that all kinds of beautiful women have been seen, but I haven''t seen anything as attractive as her.


    Seeing him say so, Lin Xi had no doubt.


    But after a while, Yan Siming gradually found something wrong with her. He saw that her face was very pale and her forehead was sweating. He frowned slightly, raised his hand and touched her forehead. He found that it was very hot, "you, you have a fever!" what can I do.


    It''s still raining outside.


    But now I have to go out to find medicine. Now she is hurt and hurt, "you wait here and I''ll go out."


    Now the spirit is a little confused. After hearing this, Lin Xi still firmly grasped his arm and confided a few words hard, "no, no, it''s still raining heavily outside. It''s very dangerous."


    Seeing her like this, Yan Siming couldn''t help being anxious. He couldn''t help but say with a trace of anger and anxiety, "stupid woman, you have a fever. Are you going to burn it out? Let go quickly."

 Chapter 254

    "No, I won''t let go. You can''t go out. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine, not so weak." Lin Xixi shook her head and said.


    But in his eyes, she is weak and will die at any time. He can''t worry. "You should believe me!"


    But now she felt uncomfortable and her consciousness was gradually blurred. She just kept whispering, "cold, cold."


    Seeing this, Yan Siming also felt that he couldn''t leave her alone in the cave. He took off his coat and covered her. "Hold on a little longer, maybe the rain will stop later."


    But after a while, the rain didn''t stop at all. On the contrary, it was getting worse and worse. I''m afraid I couldn''t go out.


    Lin Xixi''s situation is becoming more and more serious.


    I had to hold her in my arms to keep her warm. Looking at her pale and bloodless face, a trace of heartache flashed in her eyes, "how are you, better?"


    But only Lin Xi''s trembling body responded to him. She felt too cold. The whole person was like falling into an ice cellar.


    After a while, she gradually felt the heat, as if she had touched a big stove, so she leaned desperately against the big stove.


    But it''s hard for Yan Siming. Looking at the woman touching everywhere in his arms, he clamped her moving hand with his hand, and his tone showed some forbearance. "Don''t blame me for being rude to you when you''re touching. Don''t say I''m taking advantage of you at that time!"


    Fortunately, he clamped her hand and didn''t move around, which relieved him.


    "Men''s favor 50"


    In this way, they held her tightly and warmed each other. After a while, when Lin Xi woke up, they saw the handsome face close at hand.


    Suddenly surprised, even more surprised to see that he was tightly held by him.


    With a slight movement, Yan Siming woke up and looked down at her, "how''s it going? Is your body better? Is it still cold?"


    Lin Xi shook her head slightly. She guessed now. He must have seen that he was uncomfortable before holding her. "No, I''m much better."


    But the voice was still hoarse and coughed a few times.


    Turning around, the rain stopped outside, so Yan Siming hurriedly said, "I''ll go out and find some herbs and wait for me here."


    Lin Xixi shook her head and grabbed his sleeve. "No, I think the school people have come to us, so let''s wait."


    "You can''t drag your body. If you don''t know when to wait until the school comes, listen to me." at this time, his tone was unquestionable and full of the smell of superior.


    Let Lin Xi say nothing to refuse.


    During her stupidity, Yan Siming had stood up and walked outside.


    Although she felt much better, she was still very weak. Her leg was hurt again and she couldn''t stand up at all.


    I had to sit there and wait for him to come back.


    But after a while, I still didn''t see him back, and I couldn''t help worrying.


    Looking around, he decided to stand up supporting the wall and limped to the outside of the cave.


    Fortunately, as soon as I went out, I saw the man running in the distance. At the first sight of her, I couldn''t help shouting, "how did you come out? Do you want your feet?"


    Although he knew that he cared about himself, he couldn''t help but red eyes, wrinkled nose and some grievances. "I, I''m just worried about you, so come out and have a look."


    Hearing what she said, Yan Siming also knew that his voice was really louder just now, and his tone couldn''t help being soft. "I''m sorry, it''s me. I''ll help you back to sit."


    After holding her for a few steps and sitting on a stone, she lifted her legs and took off her shoes, "I took some medicine and put it on you."


    "I really can''t see you''re very good." thanks to him this time, otherwise I really don''t know what to do.


    "Of course, you always say I look like a child, so take back your words."


    "Don''t underestimate me. I often go camping, so I know a lot of knowledge." he is just not interested in learning, otherwise Xueba will get others!


    Lin Xi stared at him with a smile, "say you''re fat and you''re still panting, then if you''re so powerful, take me out." if she did this, she even admitted that he was powerful.


    After wrapping her feet with herbs, she looked up at her and smiled, "if I take you out, do I have any reward? After all, I saved you."


    His eyes turned and finally an idea came out, "well, then I''ll admit that I was wrong and admit that you''re not a child, but a man. How about it?"


    "But what if you can''t take me out and take me around the mountains?"


    Yan Siming gave her a disdainful look, "cut, you underestimate young master Ben."


    "Well, let''s make a bet. If I take you out, you will admit that I am a man rather than a child, and you will be my girlfriend."


    "If I hadn''t taken you out, I would have promised you one thing."


    After listening to him, Lin Xixi looked a little dull. She was obviously frightened by his requirements, but she thought he couldn''t take her out, "OK, I promised, but if you can''t do it, promise me three requirements."


    "OK, OK," Yan Siming said confidently.


    "I''ll carry you on my back. Your feet are inconvenient to move now." he squatted down in front of her.


    Lin Xi still hesitated.


    Seeing her like this, Yan Siming said again, "if you are hesitating, we really can''t go out. We said it would rain again later."


    As soon as she heard that she dared not hesitate, she quickly climbed onto his back, "well, please."


    Yan Siming said, "you should think about it now. When I win, you promise to be my girlfriend."


    "You don''t have a girlfriend. It''s a bad behavior to be half hearted." Lin Xi couldn''t help muttering behind her.


    "I didn''t say that man was just an ex girlfriend. Why do you always believe that villain Chen Shangyi!" he didn''t understand. Why couldn''t she see the face of that despicable villain Chen Shangyi? It really made him angry and anxious.


    "Oh, Shao min is your ex girlfriend. You don''t have a girlfriend now?" then who knows how many girlfriends he will have behind his back.


    "Hehe, you won''t be jealous. Don''t worry. After I win, you will be my girlfriend." thinking of this, your eyes are full of laughter.


    Lin Xixi didn''t refute, but she didn''t admit it. Anyway, she made up her mind that even if he won, she wouldn''t admit it and he couldn''t take her.

 Chapter 255

    But Yan Siming thought she was acquiescence when he saw that she didn''t speak, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became deeper and deeper.


    After walking for about half an hour, Lin Xi couldn''t help asking, "how long will it take to go out? I won''t be lost." he was even more worried.


    "I didn''t say that you should believe me. I can find it even if I''m lost. It''s fast." he calculated the distance in his heart, which should be almost the same.


    After another half an hour or so, I finally walked out, and then there was the flat mountain road.


    Soon after, I heard bursts of shouts from a distance. Lin Xixi patted Yan Siming on the back with some excitement. "Someone is coming. It must be the people from the school who came to us. Let''s go and have a round with them."


    "Even if they don''t come, I can take you out. Don''t get excited." but I still listen to her walking to the crowd over there.


    Chen Shangyi was the first to find them. He hurried over with a surprise on his face. "Great, I finally found you." he was also relieved.


    As soon as Lin Xi wanted to say something, Yan Siming said first, "hum, you''re disappointed to see us. You''re hypocritical."


    "What do you mean, I''ve been worried about you."


    I didn''t want to argue with him more, but looked at Lin Xi behind him and asked anxiously, "teacher, are you okay? Are you hurt?"


    "I''m fine. I just twisted my foot. Thanks to classmate Yan taking care of me, ha ha."


    Then he bowed his head and said in Yan Siming''s ear, "put me down quickly. I can go by myself."


    "No, your foot is still hurt." at this time, he can''t put it down.


    Lin Xixi was helpless. As soon as he wanted to say something, he saw a large group of people over there, all teachers of the school.


    They were all relieved to see that they were safe.


    At this time, one of the male teachers came over, "Miss Lin is injured? Let me carry it."


    But Yan Siming dodged him. "No, I''d better carry it." then he walked forward autonomously.


    "You, you put me down and I''ll go by myself." Lin Xixi said anxiously. Wouldn''t it be misunderstood to go on here.


    "Why, you don''t want the man to carry you just now."


    "We bet. If you lose, you''ll be my girlfriend. I''m not kidding. Even if you go back on your word."


    Did the boy expect that she would go back on her word, but she couldn''t agree to it. "We were joking and couldn''t be serious. If you have to be serious, I can only say I''m sorry."


    "Don''t agree? It doesn''t matter. I''ll go to the school directly and announce it at that time. You can''t even disagree." I bet with him and dare to go back.


    No one has ever dared to repent in front of him.


    He said easily, but Lin Xi was frightened. "You''re crazy. Do you know what you''re talking about? If you do, you''ll destroy not only me but yourself."


    "I don''t care about that. Who told you not to admit defeat? At that time, you''re not a teacher and I''m not your student. We can just be together." he said proudly.


    "No, you can''t do that. I, I''ll just think about it." Lin Xi sighed helplessly. Now she was regretful. She knew she would rather wait more than make this bet.


    Fortunately, Yan Siming didn''t intend to force too hard, nodded, "OK, I know you may not be able to accept it for a while. I''ll give you a few days to accept it. You can''t refuse to admit it at that time."


    What he said was to give her a few days to accept, rather than let her think about it, but it''s not suitable to think about it at this time. The pain in her ankle reminds her that she should be treated as soon as possible.


    Just promise him for the time being and talk to him, "OK, but you can''t mention it to others these days."


    "OK, I promise too." he was not afraid of her turning back, because he had many ways to make her admit the bet.


    After arriving at the camp, she asked the infirmary teacher from the school to help her.


    Fortunately, I used herbal medicine at that time, so now I''ll be fine if I put some medicine on the ice.


    Looking at his ankle, he inexplicably saw Yan Siming carefully bandaging his wound in Shandong.


    It turned out that he was not all a child.


    The next day, the competition in each class officially began. The students in their group were responsible for washing vegetables, while her teacher was responsible for cooking.


    At first, there was a girl standing next to her. As a result, Yan Siming came over with a cold face, "Hey, you do it elsewhere and leave it to me."


    But the girl hesitated. Without waiting for her reaction, Yan Siming came and grabbed the food in her hand, "let you go, you''ll go where you come from."


    No way, Yan Siming of the Yan family who dared to offend, the girl had to walk away reluctantly.


    Lin Xi glared at him, "are you bullying a female classmate? It''s more tasteless for a boy to do so!"


    Yan Siming was speechless. He didn''t do this because of someone. He was very unhappy. He threw the dishes in his hand into the basin and splashed a lot of water, "then I''d better help you to prevent villains from coming."


    At the beginning, she didn''t understand what he meant. When she saw Chen Shangyi coming from a distance, she knew who he was talking about. She stared at him angrily, "you, didn''t you have a fight last time, so bear a grudge."


    Although she really glared at him, she inexplicably made him tremble. She thought she was really cute. She raised her hand and coughed, "cough, I''m not so stingy. I''m kind now."


    "Also, you are my girlfriend, so don''t contact other men."


    Originally, I wanted to refute him, but I thought it would be bad to be afraid that he would be angry and make trouble recklessly, so I held it back.


    The two people who have a bad relationship are naturally tired of seeing each other.


    Anyway, as long as they don''t fight, she won''t bother. "Since you both want to help, wash that pile of vegetables."


    They turned around and looked at a lot of dishes. Are you sure it wasn''t intentional?


    "So a lot, just two people wash? What about the others." really, didn''t you deliberately retaliate against him?


    "Others naturally have other people''s affairs. If you don''t want to leave, I''ll ask others to help." save that her nose is not nose eye, and she will try her best to persuade her at that time.


    As soon as he wanted to say something, Chen Shangyi smiled, ran over, took some dishes and silently began to wash them, so he swallowed what he wanted to say.


    In this way, everyone worked together and soon finished each dish. It was difficult to win with her cooking skills.


    After winning, it''s time to enjoy the fruits of labor. The dishes she makes are as delicious as first-class chefs.


    The fragrance has long drifted away, so that people in other classes can''t help coming to join the fun and want to have a good meal.


    Anyway, there were many things to do. Lin Xi didn''t refuse, so finally we ate together.


    During dinner, Yan Siming put a chicken leg in her bowl, which is abnormal in the eyes of some people.


    Although she has a good reputation in school, it is inevitable that there are some people who envy her and despise her.

 Chapter 256

    So a female teacher said sour, "Yo Yo, look how sensible Miss Lin''s students are. They even put chicken legs for her to eat. Why don''t we have such good luck."


    "But why did you bring food to Mr. Lin?"


    These words are quite thought-provoking.


    Yan Siming frowned, his eyes crossed and said in a deep voice, "is it wrong for me to bring food to the teacher? How hard it is for the teacher to cook a meal. Let us all eat such a good meal."


    "Not only did we take care of it, but also other classes."


    The female teacher who spoke turned red, which means that she obviously mocked them for eating nothing!


    It''s not good to go on, so I had to smile and stop talking.


    As soon as other teachers and students listen to what they want to say, they all feel embarrassed. Originally, they just take advantage of others.


    After dinner, the spring outing was over. They all went back and began to tidy up and prepare to go down the mountain.


    But I looked down at my feet and sighed helplessly. It''s inconvenient for me to move. Now I''m sorting things. It''s a problem to go down the mountain later.


    "Don''t worry, let me help you. I''ll carry you down the mountain later." Yan Siming looked at her with a smile.


    "No, I can do it myself," he said, limping towards his tent.


    But just a few steps away, he caught him, and a faint light crossed his eyes, "can you not be so brave, or are you afraid of me, otherwise why have you been avoiding me?"


    "I, how could I be afraid of you? Let go." it''s strange if others see it and don''t misunderstand it.


    He knew her mind, but he just didn''t, holding her arm.


    But fortunately, now everyone is packing up and didn''t pay attention to her, "Yan Siming, I''m really angry if you don''t let go."


    "You said you were not naive."


    No, I had to let go at last. "Do you think that''s useful? Anyway, I''ll carry you down the mountain later."


    Later, everyone gathered and prepared to go down the mountain. Yan Siming naturally attracted a lot of attention behind her, and his reason was that she saved him on the mountain, so she just helped him.


    So everyone had no doubt.


    Along the way, they were left behind slowly, but Yan Siming was not in a hurry, but he was still slow.


    Looking back, "look, I said I would carry you behind my back. I''m so timid. I won''t go back if I give you a few days to accept it."


    "Oh, then I really thank you." gave him a helpless white eye.


    He couldn''t help laughing because he didn''t expect her to look like this, which added a bright color to his already handsome face and made him more attractive. "Ha ha, of course, I''m carrying you behind my back. Of course you have to thank me."


    After waiting for school, Yan Siming also plans to send her back.


    It was inconvenient because of my feet, so I agreed.


    But I didn''t expect to see Yan sichen at the door.


    Wearing a long black windbreaker, he looked even more slender. At this time, when he saw them, a surprise color crossed his eyes, and a faint smile appeared on his handsome face.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Yan Siming looked at him unexpectedly.


    Looking at Lin Xi, who was carried by him, Yan sichen frowned and asked with some worry, "what''s the matter? Is he hurt?"


    Lin Xi smiled and shook her head, "I''m all right."


    Yan Siming curled his lips and asked loudly, "cough, why did I say you came?"


    "I came here because some people weren''t at home. I finally knew you were here." the boy was so brave that he even ran away from home and came here.


    I don''t know what kind of heart it is.


    Seeing his poor eyes, Yan Siming suddenly felt a sense of crisis in his heart, "let''s go first."


    After entering, he put Lin Xi on the sofa, "I''ll pour you a glass of water." then he went into the kitchen.


    Looking at this scene, Yan sichen frowned deeper and looked at Lin Xixi. "I''m sorry to disturb you these days. I didn''t expect him to come to you."


    "Invite you to dinner another day."


    Lin Xi smiled faintly, "Oh, it''s okay." what else can she say? She really said that her brother was in trouble?


    But Yan Siming, who came out of the kitchen, said, "I won''t go back these days. I want to take care of her."


    Listening to his tone, Yan sichen had a guess in his heart, and his face was unswerving. "Don''t you go back? What do you look like in someone else''s house? Don''t bother Mr. Lin any more."


    "I''m not in trouble. I don''t believe you ask her."


    But before Lin Xi spoke, Yan sichen said, "well, anyway, you have to go back with me. Your parents are coming back. You can''t fool around."


    "I''m not fooling around. Shouldn''t I take care of my girlfriend when she''s hurt?" Yan Siming said straight and strong.


    Not only was Lin Xixi surprised, but Yan sichen was even more surprised. Looking at Lin Xixi, he asked with incredible eyes, "Mr. Lin, what Si Ming said is true. You are his girlfriend!" how can this be.


    "Well, I don''t know how to explain this to you at the moment, but it''s not what you think." then I told him about their gambling appointment.


    Yan sichen was relieved. He looked even worse at Yan Siming. He stood up from the sofa and said, "Yan Siming, you go back with me now."


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. I said I won''t go back." if he does go back this time, I''m afraid he won''t come out and there will be some trouble.


    It''s strange that Yan sichen didn''t take advantage of this time. He wouldn''t give them a chance to get along.


    But then Yan sichen looked at Lin Xi.


    So she also opened her mouth and advised, "classmate Yan, you''d better go back with your brother. As he said, it''s always difficult for you to stay in someone else''s house. As for our gambling appointment, let''s talk about it at that time."


    "Don''t you want to deny it? I tell you it won''t work."


    Said also leisurely sat on the sofa, "in short, I won''t go."


    "OK, you won''t go, will you? Then I won''t go at all, just look at you here." sample, he doesn''t want to give him a chance, and he can''t give him another chance.


    It turned out like this when I came back from a trip abroad. Let them be alone for a few days. What if Lin Xixi fell in love with him.


    "What, you two have to stay at my house, that''s not good." what''s the situation? One is annoying enough to live at home again.


    "Mr. Lin, if you can let Si Ming go back with me, I won''t bother you here." however, on the contrary, I think I can have the opportunity to contact her here.


    There are advantages and disadvantages.


    But turning around to see Yan Siming, where could she persuade him to move, she stood up from the sofa, "anyway, I don''t care. You can stay if you want. I''ll go out."


    "What, where are you going? You can''t go anywhere. Your foot is still hurt!" he pressed her down again and sat down.

 Chapter 257

    "Hey, hey, but this is my house. You have occupied it. What should I do?" two unreasonable guys looked angry.


    "Also, I won''t cook any food. You can solve it yourself."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can go out to eat or order takeout." Yan sichen said first.


    "By the way, Si Ming, your card has been stopped and you can''t get any money out of it, so you solve it yourself."


    "What, Yan sichen, don''t go too far!" Yan Siming said, staring at him and gnashing his teeth.


    "Hehe, I''m really sorry. You can only go to your parents now, and if you don''t go back with me, I''ll make it clear to my parents." it''s a little tender to fight him.


    A glimmer of pride flashed in his eyes.


    Of course, he couldn''t speak more to his parents, and the consequences were more serious, "forget it, don''t worry about it, I can do it myself. I''ll starve to death!"


    But facts have proved that when it comes to dinner in the evening, Lin Xixi prepares dinner in the kitchen. Of course, it''s a person''s appetite.


    Yan sichen ordered a takeout. They ate delicious food at the table, while he sat on the sofa drinking boiled water.


    Angry, "you two ate like this!"


    Lin Xixi didn''t answer. Yan sichen smiled, "well, what''s the matter? Is there a problem?"


    "If you don''t want to go hungry, you can go back with me."


    As a result, Yan Siming was not talking, but lying on the sofa and continued to sleep.


    In the evening, Lin Xixi went straight back to his room to sleep, while there was only a quilt in the living room outside.


    The two people certainly didn''t have enough points, so Yan Siming held the quilt tightly, "the quilt is mine. Don''t try to grab it."


    "Sorry, I really want to rob. You think you can rob me." he stretched out his hand and pulled the quilt.


    Yan Siming, of course, refused, so in their struggle, the quilt pricked a gorgeous sacrifice.


    How could Lin Xixi not hear such a loud voice in the room? When she opened the door, she saw white cotton flying all over the sky, and several cotton flowers floated on her head.


    Suddenly, his face was black and could not be black any more. "Are you going to turn my house upside down? Get out!"


    They wanted to open their mouths to explain something. Lin Xi said again, "don''t explain. You all go out, or don''t blame me for getting angry!"


    It was their fault, so they had to stand up and go out.


    Until she slammed the door, the two looked at each other. Yan Siming first said, "well, I can go back with you."


    "If you leave early, you won''t be kicked out. Besides, you''d better explain to me what''s going on these days."


    But Yan Siming didn''t look at him, but turned around and went downstairs.


    Yan sichen also hurried to catch up.


    Seeing that they had all left, Lin Xi was relieved. Looking at the floor of the room full of cotton, she reluctantly cleaned it up.


    A few days later, her feet finally recovered and returned to school.


    But when I got back to school, I was called to the headmaster''s office.


    Seeing her, the headmaster''s fat face was full of smiles. He looked at her a few times before he said in a deep voice, "Mr. Lin, have you recovered?"


    Although his eyes made him uncomfortable, Lin Xi still nodded with a smile, "well, I''m ready. What''s the matter with the headmaster looking for me?"


    "Well, in fact, I believe you, but in order to avoid some trouble, I have to wrongly suspend classes for a few days, which is regarded as a vacation."


    "Well, it''s rumored that you and Yan Siming are boyfriend and girlfriend. Not only that, but also your relationship with Chen Shangyi is unusual. It doesn''t have a good impact!" the headmaster pretended to be very distressed.


    "What, headmaster, it''s nothing. You should know that I''m not that kind of person."


    "I''ve been working hard for so long, you have to believe me." what''s the matter? Why is there such a rumor in the school.


    Seeing her little face turn white, the headmaster was proud, but he looked very concerned, "Oh, don''t worry, don''t worry, I believe you. At first, it was ok, but the rumor became more and more intense, and even some teachers said it in front of me."


    "I wanted to press you down, but I want justice, too."


    "That''s what you said, but I''m grateful that you can believe me, but I''m innocent. I can''t stop class. If so, it''s tantamount to admitting!" he said, constantly guessing why such a thing happened.


    Is it Yan Siming? But he promised that he would not tell others about their bet, and although he looked a little cynical, he wouldn''t do things so badly.


    Just when she was stunned, she found that the headmaster''s hand came over, put it on her shoulder and said with a smile, "Oh, Mr. Lin, don''t worry too much. I''ll help you solve it."


    He dodged his touch, "Oh, thank you, headmaster, but I won''t worry too much."


    Seeing her like this, the headmaster drew a faint light in his eyes and still smiled, "you''re wrong. This matter is not only the students, but also some people in the teachers. I''m afraid it''s not very easy if I don''t come forward."


    She won''t do this, but it doesn''t mean she''s stupid. "What do you mean, headmaster?"


    In this case, he will not beat around the Bush, and the color of cunning in his eyes is undisguised. "Hey, Mr. Lin, you have been in school for some time. You can''t do this if you want to develop better. And now this kind of thing happens again. No one can help you except me."


    "There''s nothing wrong with being with me. On the contrary, it can help you. At that time, the selection of excellent teachers will be in your bag."


    Lin Xi snorted coldly. I didn''t expect the headmaster to be such a person. I really misunderstood him before. "Headmaster, are you really not afraid that I''m Yan Siming''s girlfriend? Even if I''m not, I''m also his friend. You''re not afraid of Yan Family!"


    When it comes to the Yan family, the headmaster does have scruples in his heart, but when he thinks about his backstage, he doesn''t worry so much. His face sank. "The Yan family really scares me, but I don''t have a backstage in today''s position. I have to weigh it if I want to deal with it."


    "Besides, the Yan family won''t have trouble with me for your little teacher, so you''d better think about it, or you won''t be able to hold the teacher''s position at that time."


    "I didn''t expect the headmaster I respect to be such a person. The school will be destroyed in your hands sooner or later. I think the rumor has something to do with you."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you withdraw my post, just withdraw. I don''t want to stay anymore." he turned and left.

 Chapter 258

    The headmaster''s face suddenly became more gloomy, and his voice was bleak. "Lin Xixi, don''t toast and don''t drink. I''m giving you a chance. If you offend me, you don''t want to stay in city A."


    "Really? Then just come, I''m not afraid of you." it''s a big deal. She left here, but she was a little sorry


    Once she wanted to make some contributions to her alma mater, but she didn''t expect this to happen.


    Feeling a little depressed, he returned to the office, packed up his things and was ready to leave.


    Walking, I saw Yan Siming running in the distance.


    Looking at the things in her hand, she wondered, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    The corner of his mouth pulled out a smile and said indifferently, "it''s nothing. I want to leave here and not teach here in the future. I hope you can have a good class in the future."


    "What, how could this happen? Is it because of the rumors in the school? Don''t worry. I''ll go to the headmaster. There''s nothing he can''t do. The headmaster will sell their face.


    But Lin Xi held him, "no, don''t go. I just came out of the headmaster''s room. I''ve already told the headmaster."


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s my own business."


    This made him uncomfortable, "what do you mean by your own business? I''ll take care of it. You''re my girlfriend. How can I be bullied by Yan Siming?"


    For his temper, Lin Xi was deeply helpless. He could only hold him tightly and take a deep breath. "Yan Siming, you think I''m not miserable enough now. Don''t make trouble again. Please don''t add trouble to me."


    Seeing her red eyes, her little face was pale and bloodless. In a hurry, she took the things in her hand for her, "OK, OK, I won''t go. Then I''ll take the things for you."


    He raised his hand and quickly wiped his tears and wrinkled his nose. "No, I''ll do it myself."


    "I know what you''re worried about, but the more you avoid contact with me, the more you admit it. Since you have a clear conscience, why avoid me." he walked ahead.


    Quickly trotted over and caught up with him, "Yan Siming, give me your things and go back to class."


    "You''re not there. I have no classes. If you don''t go, I''ll take you back." then he reached out and hit a car.


    Pulled her into the car, told the driver the address and put the things in her arms aside.


    He took out a paper towel from his pocket and handed it to her. "Your eyes are red and ugly. Wipe them quickly."


    "What, you''re ugly." but he took the paper towel and wiped his eyes.


    When he got home, he put everything down. Yan Siming asked, "what''s the matter? Is it because the rumor that the school is going to expel you or that you proposed to leave?"


    "It''s my own business. Don''t worry about it. Go back to class quickly." Lin Xi said impatiently. She thought she was in a mess now.


    I won''t be a school teacher in the future. I''m more or less sad.


    Seeing her like this, Yan Siming felt a sense of powerlessness for the first time and sat beside her, "I said, if you are not there, I won''t go back to class."


    "Tell me what''s going on. If someone bullies you, I won''t let them go." the rumor turned into this before he had time to deal with it.


    Anyway, his words warmed her heart, "thank you, Yan Siming, but I don''t want you to get involved."


    "I''ve decided not to teach there in the future." and even if she was asked to go back, she didn''t dare to go back. After going back, the headmaster would certainly not let her go.


    "Lin Xixi, you want to default now! I said you are my girlfriend. You just don''t want to tell me!"


    "And now, you''re not my teacher, and I''m not your student. It''s just that we can be together." I thought, and a proud bad smile arose from the corners of my mouth.


    "That won''t happen. I don''t like men younger than me, and they are still childish boys like you." Lin Xi said in a very definite tone.


    Suddenly, Yan Siming was like a fried lion, suddenly pressing her on the rest, "well, I''m childish, I''m younger than you?"


    "Shall I let you see if I''m a real man now?"


    My heart jumped and a faint panic appeared. I stared at him and pretended to be calm. "Yan, Yan Siming, don''t go too far. Get out of the way!"


    "Oh, what if I don''t let it." from her smooth forehead, upturned nose and attractive pink lips, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    How could Lin Xixi not see it? She was a little angry. "You, you are a hooligan and shameless!" but it was useless to let herself struggle, and she was a little discouraged for a moment.


    I don''t know why, seeing her angry look, I felt very cute, so I couldn''t help but drop a kiss on her attractive pink lips.


    The warm soft touch made his heart beat faster.


    "Men''s favor 55"


    The sudden kiss made Lin Xixi''s mind seem to explode fireworks, and her face became red. It was the first time in her life that she was so by a man.


    Seeing her dull appearance, he liked it more. He raised his hand and pinched her, sliding to an incredible face, "why, stupid?"


    But which one, Lin Xi came back, PA¡ª¡ª


    He gave him a hard slap. This time, he didn''t show mercy at all, so there were five bright red finger prints on his face. "You''re shameless and shameless! You really deserve to be a playboy in the school."


    Covering his face, he really hurt. He pulled down the corners of his mouth, "you woman, hiss -"


    "I really didn''t leave my hand at all, cruel!"


    "That''s not because you were rude first. You''ve been beaten lightly!" that''s your first kiss. It''s better now. It''s not clear anymore.


    When I think of it, I feel uncomfortable and angry.


    Seeing that her tears were like a tap with the gate on, Yan Siming panicked, "you, don''t cry, I just kissed you, and didn''t do anything to you."


    "Yes, for you, you''ve kissed too many people. Of course you don''t care. Get out of here." the more you think about it, the more you feel wronged.


    He couldn''t help sobbing in a low voice.


    Yan Siming was at a loss. He didn''t know what to do, so he had to continue to coax, "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t do this. Don''t cry. Also, I haven''t kissed many people. This is the young master''s first kiss." he said he was a little embarrassed.


    "Who are you lying to? Who in school doesn''t know that you have made a lot of girlfriends and how many beautiful women have dedicated themselves to you. What are Shao min and Li Ling''s." when I think of this, I don''t know how I feel stuffy in my chest, and I cry even more.


    Yan Siming was even more worried, "well, don''t cry. What I said is true. Although I have indeed made many girlfriends, I have a habit of cleanliness. Not everyone wants it. Do you think it''s my big brother?"


    "I''m just trying to have fun." but I haven''t been kissed on my mouth, but I''ve been kissed on my face. She didn''t ask, so he didn''t say it first.

 Chapter 259

    Now, Lin Xi was more comfortable, but then he also reacted. How could he care so much!


    Don''t you like him? At the thought of this, you may be surprised and unbelievable!


    Seeing her eyes from doubt to shock and then to confusion, Yan Siming was even more confused. He frowned tightly and pulled her hand. "What''s the matter with you at sunset? Tell me if you have anything."


    Seeing the concern in his eyes was not like fraud, but he still couldn''t accept it in his heart, so he said seriously, "Yan Siming, I really can''t accept boys younger than me."


    "What you said can''t be accepted. I''m worried that I will be immature when I''m younger than you, and I''m not considerate. I''m afraid I''ll be childish and can''t spoil you. To you, I''m afraid I like you just on impulse. I won''t like you when I''m older, won''t I?"


    All he said was really what he thought and worried about, so he finally nodded, "you''re right. I''m worried about these. Can you do not let me worry and become a mature, responsible and responsible man who can give me a sense of security?"


    She frowned slightly, her eyes were full of firmness, and her heart also showed unprecedented tension. "If I say yes, are you willing to give me a chance? I will prove to you that I like you and can give you what you want."


    "Men''s favor 60"


    Because of the tension in her heart, she clenched her hand involuntarily into a fist and looked forward to her answer.


    Shook his head, raised his hand and rubbed his temples. His face was tired. "I, I don''t know. I''m confused now. I''m also confused in my heart. Go back first. I want to have a rest."


    I know she is in a bad mood now. Although she is lost in her heart, it is not easy to ask questions. "Well, have a good rest. If you have anything, you must call me."


    After he left, he sighed and sorted out the things he had brought back from school.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang. When he opened the door, he was surprised that it was Yan sichen. "Mr. Yan, why are you here? Yan Siming is not here. He just went back."


    "Well, I know. I came to see you. Do you mind if I go in." he went to the school to find her, but he didn''t see her.


    Yan Siming wasn''t there either. He knew something must have happened, so he came over.


    He said that. Wouldn''t it be bad not to let him in? "Well, please come in."


    After going in, he poured him a glass of water. "Don''t you know what happened when Mr. Yan came here today?" I didn''t come to question her after knowing the rumors of the school.


    Lift the water cup gracefully, take a sip gently, and make a warm voice, which makes people intoxicated, "don''t call me Mr. Yan, just call me Si Chen."


    Lin Xi didn''t speak for a moment.


    Seeing her like this, Yan sichen couldn''t help but say, "what happened? If so, you can tell me and I can help you."


    Lin Xi shook her head and smiled. "No, I can deal with it myself. I won''t be a school teacher in the future. If you have something to do, you can find Yan''s current teacher."


    Although there was some accident, he nodded slightly, "OK, I know, but you should know that every time I come to you, it''s not only because of Si Ming, but also because of you."


    In the face of his affectionate eyes, his heart jumped, some guessed, but he was still not sure, "well, Mr. Yan, I, I don''t understand what you mean."


    "I like you and I know Si Ming likes you, but it doesn''t matter. I won''t give up." Yan sichen hasn''t failed, and it will still be the same this time.


    "You''re not kidding, huh?"


    "I already have someone I like, so I won''t like you." anyway, she won''t like him with him.


    She frowned slightly. She was surprised. Few women can still keep their original rejection under his confession, but what they like is her character. The corners of her lips evoke a perfect radian.


    If you are an ordinary person, you will be dazed,


    "Do you have someone you like? Who is that person? I''m better, more handsome than me, or richer than me. I can have what he has, and I can give you what he doesn''t have."


    He lowered his eyes slightly, smiled and said faintly, "no, no, what I want is not these."


    "I''m just an ordinary little man. I also want an ordinary life. I don''t want to be rich and noble, but plain and ordinary."


    "Maybe it''s also because of my character, so I''m destined to be of no great promise in my life, but I still like it. It''s also the same requirement for my other half."


    "You are the eldest son of the Yan family. We are people from two worlds, so I can''t accept it and don''t want to try to integrate into other people''s world." since it''s impossible, she has to refuse, otherwise more than one person will be injured later.


    Seeing her so determined, he still didn''t give up, "you really don''t feel anything about me. You''re a unique woman." what to do, he found that he was more and more interested in her.


    Lin Xi still nodded firmly, without hesitation, "I''m sorry, I already have people I like. Even if I don''t like people, I won''t like you."


    "You are very good, very excellent, but we are not suitable." if it were not for Yan Siming, she might like a mature and charming man like him.


    But sometimes feelings are so strange that they gradually change their original views. When they wake up, that kind of feelings have long been deeply rooted in their hearts.


    Even I felt surprised and incredible.


    "Can you tell me who the person you like is? Let me be convinced when I lose! Otherwise I won''t be reconciled."


    Facing his eyes, he was a little nervous and flustered. He didn''t know whether he should say it or not. If he said it, he would react and disagree. After all, he was Yan Siming''s brother.


    But before she could say it, Yan sichen said, "let me guess, is that Si Ming? Right."


    "Hehe, from small to large, nothing has been lost to him, but this time, I''m really a little unwilling."


    "Men''s favor 70"


    At first hearing, Lin Xi was surprised for a moment. He, he didn''t leave?


    Their conversation was heard just now!


    However, her dull expression was right in Yan sichen''s eyes. With a bitter smile, "it seems that I really lost this time. I lost completely." I lost to the most unlikely person.


    "Of course, I haven''t won before because I don''t want to fight, but now it''s different. In the face of the people I like, of course I have to do my best."


    Looking at the people coming in from the outside, both of them were surprised.


    "You, how did you come in? Didn''t you go?" Lin Xi looked at him with some blame in her eyes.


    "I''m worried about you, so I went to the vegetable market and bought some things back to make up for you, hehe."

 Chapter 260

    "As for the key, I secretly matched it." now he is very glad that he went out and came back, otherwise he would never hear these words, and he would not know that the person he likes also likes himself.


    "You said you went to the vegetable market to buy it?" Yan sichen looked at him more surprised.


    He looked down at the handbags in his hand. "Yes, what''s wrong? The dishes in the vegetable market are still fresh."


    Yan sichen shook his head slightly, "it seems that you have really changed. If you were the former you, let alone the vegetable market, you wouldn''t even bother to go to the supermarket, let alone buy things for others."


    "Of course it''s different for the person you like. I said, can you go now?" Yan Siming looked at him with disgusting eyes.


    "Smelly boy, do you have a girlfriend and forget your brother? Don''t forget that you haven''t married yet. I still have a chance."


    "Maybe you will agree to be with me when you see my good at that time." originally, this smelly boy is not worthy of her at all. He''d better be himself.


    So the more you see Yan Siming, the more unpleasant it is.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t give you a chance. Leave quickly." Yan Siming said impatiently.


    "Smelly boy, wait for me." he stood up and prepared to leave.


    He didn''t mean to admit defeat when he left, but he was afraid that Lin Xi would be unhappy.


    Turned and looked at Lin Xi, "although you didn''t promise, we can still be friends."


    Lin Xi smiled and nodded, "well, of course."


    After he left, Yan Siming stared at her straight. His eyes became very resentful. He looked at her straight hair.


    "You, why are you staring at me like this? Go back if you have nothing to do. Go back."


    Slowly approached her, with a gentle smile on the corners of her mouth, slightly raised her eyebrows, "just now, I heard someone say that I like me."


    "I don''t want to admit it now?" God knows how excited he was when he knew she liked herself!


    It seems that most people have never been so happy since childhood.


    At that time, he knew that he didn''t like her a little, but liked her very much. He liked her to death.


    Now he is still excited.


    With a jump in his heart, he did hear it, but he winked, "what? I didn''t say oh, you heard me say I like you."


    "Why don''t I know? I didn''t say anything. I do have someone I like, but I didn''t say who that person is." she didn''t say it, even if she didn''t admit him.


    Yan Siming sighed and knew she wouldn''t admit it.


    But it doesn''t matter. I always let her admit, "well, it doesn''t matter if someone doesn''t admit it. I know it in my heart. Ha ha."


    Seeing how happy and proud he was, Lin Xi glared at him angrily, "for the sake of the ingredients you bought, I''ll cook and leave quickly after dinner."


    "That''s no good. I won''t leave. I''ll stay here to take care of you these days." first, I really want to take care of her, and second, to prevent Yan sichen from coming again.


    Without waiting for her promise, she went directly into the kitchen, put down the dishes, and then began to wash the dishes. "From today on, I will buy vegetables on time every day. Just let me buy what I want to eat."


    "Your card has thawed? Your brother said you can''t use the card if you don''t go back. Where did you get the money?" it can''t be something you did secretly.


    Facing her suspicious eyes, Yan Siming said angrily, "in your eyes, am I a gangster? Can''t I have a serious job?"


    Knowing that his suspicious eyes were bad, he quickly shook his head, "no, no, I didn''t mean that, just a little curious. Did you go to a part-time job?"


    "Well, I took a part-time job, but it''s only temporary, because I need money to do something. You don''t have to worry."


    Seeing that he was very confident, Lin Xi smiled, "well, I believe you. I don''t know what you want to do, but I believe you will succeed."


    What a hot topic it would be if people outside knew that young master Yan had gone to work part-time.


    Seeing her smile, his heart became more firm. "Don''t worry, who is this young master? Of course he will succeed. Then you''ll be ready to enjoy happiness!"


    "Cut, what does it have to do with me." Lin Xi whispered with her hands around her chest and eyes looking away, pretending not to care.


    Seeing her rare and proud appearance, Yan Siming felt a burst of excitement. When she didn''t pay attention, he quickly dropped a kiss on her face, "ha ha, don''t admit it yet. Sooner or later, you will admit it to me personally. I''m looking forward to it."


    "You, Yan Siming, you''ve gone too far!" Lin Xi slightly tooted her small mouth and looked very angry.


    But she had no choice but to be angry, and was somewhat discouraged.


    "Well, well, don''t be angry. I won''t dare next time." but the proud smile on the corner of my mouth can''t be hidden.


    Lin Xi was so angry that she went over and took his arm and pushed him out of the kitchen. "You go out and don''t need your help. I can be angry when I see you!"


    "Well, then I''ll sit back and wait for the food you cooked yourself." he''s really afraid of her blowing hair before leaving. Although she looks very cute, she doesn''t want her to be angry.


    He stared at him and slammed the kitchen door.


    Not until all the meals were ready did he open the door and go out with some dishes in his hand.


    Yan Siming also hurried to take the plate in her hand, "I''ll just come, don''t be busy." put all the dishes away, and then quickly went into the kitchen to serve dinner.


    Seeing that he was so busy, Lin Xi didn''t stop him. He went over and sat at the table waiting, thinking that at least he would enjoy it.


    Take the rice out and put it in front of her, with a smile in her eyes, "ha ha, eat."


    After dinner, Lin Xixi picked up the dishes and chopsticks again. Which one was taken away by him, "well, I''ll just come. Go and have a rest."


    "Can you do the dishes? Don''t make a mess of the kitchen." she really didn''t believe that he could do the dishes.


    "Hum, don''t underestimate me. I''m just washing the dishes. Why not?" Yan Siming said confidently.


    In that case, she didn''t stop, slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "OK, I''ll see if you can wash it."


    Facts have proved that he can not only wash the dishes, but also cut fruit and set the plate.


    Looking at the fruit plate cut and placed in front of him, Lin Xi was very surprised and murmured, "I didn''t expect you to be very powerful. The knife is good."


    After receiving her praise, Yan Siming was elated. "That''s what I''ve practiced."

 Chapter 261

    "Should you leave now?" seeing that he refused to leave, Lin Xi couldn''t help urging him.


    Yan Siming immediately felt very wronged. "Are you going to eat dry wipe clean and don''t admit it?"


    Lin Xi was surprised and almost choked by the fruit in her mouth. She coughed for several times before she calmed down. "You''re talking nonsense. Who ate it and wiped it clean!"


    "Isn''t it? You''ve eaten all the fruit I cut. It''s not dry and clean."


    The dark Obsidian like eyes turned and the tone rose slightly, "or do you think of a picture different from me?"


    Lin Xixi''s face was a little red and his eyes dodged. "I don''t have it. It''s a big deal. I''ll go to the kitchen and cut you fruit again. After eating, you can leave."


    But as soon as he got up, he grabbed him. "Wait, I won''t go unless you kiss me."


    "Yan Siming, you''re playing rogue with me! That''s impossible."


    "Forget it, you can stay if you want. Anyway, I won''t prepare the food for you." he turned away and left.


    Looking at her back, with a smile in her tone, "Oh, don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself, and I can solve the food myself."


    At night, even if he bought vegetables, Lin Xi still did a person''s weight.


    Watching her leisurely eating delicious food, Yan Siming sat opposite her and stared at her, "don''t you love me at all? I''m very hungry and my stomach is almost flat."


    But Lin Xi didn''t lift her head. "Just go back. You can eat not only what you want to eat, but what you want to eat."


    "Do you just want me to leave? Won''t you miss me when I leave?" Yan Siming asked curiously.


    But Lin Xi told him in a very firm tone, "no, I won''t miss you."


    "Duplicity, but I don''t mind. Don''t worry, I won''t leave you." he got up and went into the kitchen and began to work.


    After a while, there was a banging sound from the kitchen. He put down his dishes and chopsticks and looked at them. He found that he was cooking.


    And there are still models. They all say that serious men are the most handsome. At this time, he frowns and looks very serious, which really attracts her.


    He couldn''t help looking at it. When he reacted, his handsome face was close at hand. Obsidian eyes stared at her tightly, making her heart jump and take a step back, "cough, I''m afraid you''ll make a mess of the kitchen, so come and have a look."


    With a light smile, the star''s eyes were full of laughter, "ha ha, it doesn''t matter. If you want to see it, I''ll see it."


    He gave him a white eye, looked at a bowl of golden egg fried rice in his hand, and put his hands around his chest, "it seems that you are very powerful. You can cook."


    A confident smile appeared on his face, "that''s right. They all said don''t underestimate me. Do you want to have a bowl, too? I''ve made more. Try my craft."


    Glancing at her eyes, she looked good and could smell the attractive smell of rice, but she resolutely refused, "no, eat by yourself."


    However, after taking a few steps, he suddenly turned around, "by the way, there are still no quilts tonight. There are no extra quilts at home."


    Although there was a little trouble, he wouldn''t give up. He shrugged his shoulders. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter."


    Since he said so, she didn''t care so much. After eating and taking a bath, she went back to her room to have a rest.


    At midnight, I was still a little worried, so I quietly opened the door and looked outside.


    It turned out that he was sleeping on the sofa with his thin coat on his body.


    "What a fool." Leng Gan hasn''t left yet.


    He shook his head slightly, went back to the room, took out the bed quilt and covered him gently.


    But just then Yan Siming suddenly opened his eyes and pulled his hand. The whole man fell into his arms and made a startling cry.


    "Hehe, I knew you wouldn''t let me get cold."


    "Cut, I just don''t want you to get sick and continue to stay in my house. Let go." she won''t admit that there was such a moment of heartache just now, otherwise he will be proud again.


    But instead of letting go, he tightened his hands. The warm breath sprayed on her earlobes, which made her tremble. "No, I''m so cold. Let me hold it for a while."


    After struggling twice, Yan Siming had to say again, "don''t struggle. I said let me hold it for a while, and I won''t do anything to you."


    "It was cold just now. I couldn''t sleep if I wanted to. Now it''s warm. My whole body is very comfortable and I want to sleep very much. I can''t sleep again if you move."


    No way, Lin Xi had to compromise and sighed, "go to bed quickly."


    Seeing her compromise, Yan Siming smiled happily, then closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Soon I heard the even breathing sound of the people behind me.


    I was relieved and moved, but I couldn''t move because I was held too tightly. I didn''t see enough in front of him.


    Although he is young, he is about 1.78 meters tall. He is in good shape because he often exercises. He is definitely not the kind of small fresh meat that looks like it is going to fall when the wind blows.


    It''s very interesting.


    Being held tightly by him, she could feel his hard chest and several abdominal muscles, which made her blush.


    He looked up, and there was a satisfied smile on his mouth.


    Forget it, since you can''t move, sleep like this. Close your eyes, and gradually sleepy will fall asleep.


    But after she fell asleep, Yan Siming, holding him, opened his eyes. His dark and bright eyes narrowed, and the corners of his mouth smiled deeply, and then closed his eyes.


    "Men''s favor 75"


    When Lin Xi woke up the next morning, she found herself in Yan Siming''s arms. At first, she was a little surprised. After reaction, she moved and wanted to get out of his arms.


    But she woke up Yan Siming, who was sleeping deeply. She opened her eyes and looked down at her. Her voice was a little hoarse. "Wake up? I''ll make breakfast."


    Lin Xi was dull for a moment. When he recovered, he had entered the kitchen.


    I can''t help thinking that he has really changed, but I don''t know how long it will last. Sooner or later, he will be bored.


    When she was ready, breakfast was also ready. Breakfast was poached eggs and a glass of milk.


    After looking at it, she explained, "well, because I''ve just learned to cook, I can only make it simple. I''ll cook delicious food for you when I learn something else."


    "It doesn''t matter. Thank you. It''s already good."

 Chapter 262

    "Go to school after dinner." Lin Xi said while eating breakfast.


    After thinking about it, he finally nodded, "well, I know, but even if there are no rumors in the school, don''t you plan to go back?"


    Raised the hand of the cup, paused, and said faintly, "no, I''ve been taking a break recently, and then I''m thinking about work."


    "Also, you''d better hurry home. I think your family will worry about you." it''s even worse if his family thinks she tied him here and won''t let him go.


    But Yan Siming didn''t care at all. "They won''t worry. They have a stocking attitude towards me from small to large. As long as their life is still there, everything else doesn''t matter, otherwise I''m not so bold!"


    After dinner, Yan Siming was ready to clean up, but Lin Xixi stopped, "well, go to class and I''ll clean up."


    "Also, tell me your part-time time."


    "Oh, I work part-time after school every day, and then I can get off work at 9:30." in fact, he couldn''t accept it. After all, he is a young master who works part-time for so long, but when he thinks he doesn''t have money now, he must insist.


    Beautiful light wrinkle, some disagree, "what! How can you do it for such a long time? You are still growing up, and you are about to take the college entrance examination. You must have a good rest."


    "Go and quit your job."


    Although she cares about herself, which makes him happy, he can''t quit the job. He needs it very much. "Believe me on sunset, I can."


    "Also, this time I want to win the first place as a gift for you to let you know that I can work hard for you."


    Looking at his firm eyes, Lin Xi couldn''t say anything to refuse, so she had to think about making more delicious food for him at that time.


    After he left, she went to the vegetable market and bought a lot of vegetables.


    But when I arrived at the door, I saw an uninvited guest with a slightly heavy face. "Headmaster, why are you here? I don''t work in the school anymore. We have nothing to say."


    Yes, that''s right, but he was unwilling. He was unhappy that the little beauty he had liked for so long wanted to escape from the palm of his hand. He smiled on his fat face. He didn''t know that he would be a good man. In fact, he was a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    "Hehe, won''t Mr. Lin invite me in? At least we''ve worked together. I''m also your leader."


    Seeing him like this, Lin Xi felt a burst of nausea in her heart and couldn''t stand it in her tone. "Leader? If there''s something, just say it here. I have to go home and cook if it''s okay."


    "You''re wrong. Of course I have something important. I can''t talk about it outside!" they all said whether it''s difficult or not?


    There was a fine light in the tiny eyes.


    Who knows, Lin Xi is still a light look, "you''re here just about rumors, or let me go back to class."


    "If so, it''s not necessary. I won''t go back to class. I''ve left my job and haven''t thought about getting back."


    "Mr. Lin, are you so sure? This is a rare opportunity I''ve given you. You want to give up!"


    Seeing that she didn''t enter the oil and salt, I was dissatisfied, but I still planned to persuade, "you''d better think about it. At that time, you can not only be reinstated, but also conduct excellent selection. Maybe I''m happy and can promote you or arrange you to a better school."


    "This is an opportunity that no other teacher can ask for!"


    Cold hum, think she''s a fool? It''s not so easy to get promoted to a better school. Their school is already the best middle school in the city.


    Even better can only go to a better place, but it will not be so easy.


    Besides, he didn''t have the ability to say that. If she agreed to his request, he would easily let her go?


    "It''s really unnecessary, headmaster. Since there are so many people asking, you''d better leave the opportunity to others." if she wants better, she will fight for it by herself.


    For a moment, the headmaster''s face was gloomy, and his tone was sarcastic. "You, ha ha, Mr. Lin is really ambitious, but you should know that ambitious people often don''t go well."


    She walked over and took her hand. The lust in her eyes was undisguised. "Let''s go to school with me and have a good talk."


    His wrist was scratched with pain, "you, you let go of me, I''m going to call someone!"


    "Ha ha, you shout. How many people are there in your old community?"


    "Even if someone doesn''t mind his own business! I''m just punishing the wrong teacher." he took her to the corridor.


    Lin Xi''s face suddenly turned pale, and her body couldn''t help shaking. She desperately wanted to struggle and shout, "you''re crazy. Let go of me, you scum."


    But no one came even though she shouted.


    He''s right. She lives in an old community, which is remote, and there are not many people. If she goes to the inner corridor, no one will hear her cry even if she breaks her throat.


    What to do, what to do! Are you going to die? Are you going to die here today!


    Even if he didn''t die in the end, he would have no face to live if he was violated by this beast.


    Even if I fight to death, I will drag this beast to be buried with me! A firm light flashed in his eyes.


    It was useless to struggle, so he bowed his head and bit hard at his hand. Suddenly, his mouth was full of disgusting bloody smell.


    The headmaster uttered a scream, and his face became ferocious and ugly. "You smelly woman dare to bite me. I won''t teach you a lesson later!"


    He slapped her hard and made a loud sound in the open and dark corridor.


    "You scum beast, thank you for being the head of a school. What about your conscience!" Lin Xixi roared at him.


    But the headmaster laughed like he heard some funny joke, "ha ha, only a simple little girl like you will believe it. I tell you, eight of the 10 female teachers in the school are all mine."


    "I''ve been watching you for a long time, so you can''t escape. Darling, I''ll let you eat less."


    Lin Xi''s face was full of horror. Unexpectedly, he did such a thing. Seeing him coming slowly like himself, his eyes were full of fear. "You, don''t come here, Si Ming won''t let you go!"


    At this time, Yan Siming''s face appeared in my mind. I thought to myself, Siming, I may not have a chance to see you!


    The eyes also shed unwilling tears.


    "Si Ming? You said Yan Si Ming. You thought you were his girlfriend?"


    "Hehe, now he doesn''t know where to fool around with other girls! So you''re dead." he jumped at Lin Xi.


    Just when Lin Xi thought he was going to suffer, there was a cry in his ear.


    When I opened my eyes, it was Yan Siming.


    Seeing her messy hair and the bright red palm print on her face, I was very distressed. I hurried to hold her in my arms and comforted her softly, "it''s okay, it''s okay, I''m coming. Don''t be afraid of me."


    "Men''s favor is 80"

 Chapter 263

    At this moment, Lin Xi could no longer hold back and burst into tears in his arms, as if to cry out all his grievances, "I thought, I thought I would never see you again."


    Holding her tightly, her eyes were filled with cold, "don''t be afraid. When I teach that scum a lesson, I''ll take you home."


    Holding her aside, gently stroking her face, "wait for me."


    Then he stood up and walked to the principal who was still lying on the ground wailing. One foot stepped on his fat face. In a moment, his face changed shape, "what would you do if I hadn''t arrived earlier!"


    "No one told you that I can''t offend Yan Siming. Today I''ll let you know the end of offending me!"


    I happened to see a pile of abandoned iron shelves stacked not far away. I used to pull off an iron bar and walked towards him slowly.


    Every step brought him deep fear.


    At this time, the headmaster really regretted. His face was full of fear and his whole body was shaking like chaff. "Don''t, don''t, young master Yan, I''m wrong. Let me go, let me go." he was really afraid. At first, he thought Lin Xixi was just fooling him.


    I didn''t expect that she was Yan Siming''s girlfriend, otherwise I wouldn''t dare to lend him a hundred courage!


    But Yan Siming sneered at him. His eyes looked at him like a dead man. He raised his hand and gave him a stick on his waist.


    In a short time, the headmaster screamed, "don''t, I''m wrong, you can''t kill me! You can''t kill me."


    "Oh ~ I can''t kill you. Do you think I didn''t know you had something to do with the Chen family? I tell you, I won''t kill you. I''ll make your life worse than death."


    At this time, Yan Siming was no longer cynical, and there was a sense of awe around him.


    He raised his hand and dropped the second stick, then the third stick and the fourth stick on the headmaster, as if he couldn''t relieve his anger.


    Seeing this, Lin Xi quickly dissuaded, "cough, Si Ming, stop fighting. It''s not cost-effective for you to kill him. Let''s go back."


    Her voice revived him, looked down at the dying man on the ground like a dead dog, and his heart was still not relieved. His feet stepped on his waist, "hum, don''t think so. Someone will greet you later."


    Now Lin Xixi is beside him. He can''t do too much to avoid the bloody scene that will scare her, so let this scum go for the time being.


    When the time comes, he will personally relieve his Qi.


    He threw the stick aside and walked briskly to pick up Lin Xi.


    When I got home, I put her gently on the sofa. "I''ll go to the kitchen and get an ice bag to help you ice it."


    He took the ice bag and raised his hand to help her apply it to her face. Suddenly, Lin Xi took a cold breath in pain, and tears burst into his eyes.


    "Well, it hurts too much. I''ll blow it for you." so I blew it carefully while applying it to her.


    After a while, she saw that her face was swollen a lot, "how''s it? It''s better. I''ll make you what I want to eat at noon. I tell you, I learned a lot of good things at my part-time job..."


    Before he finished, Lin Xi jumped into his arms.


    In the face of her sudden hug, Yan Siming was distressed and hugged her tightly. "I''m sorry, I''m not good. I shouldn''t have left you."


    He couldn''t imagine what it would be like if he came a little late today. Just thinking about it, he couldn''t help burning with anger.


    Then there was some fear.


    After crying for a while, my heart should be more comfortable. I sucked my nose. My voice was still a little stuffy, "how can you come back suddenly?"


    One hand gently patted her back, the other hand gently touched her hair and said softly, "I, in fact, I saw flowers on my way to school. I thought you might feel better when you saw flowers, so I bought some."


    "But I''m afraid it will wilt after a long time, so I want to send it back to you as a surprise." but I didn''t expect this to happen.


    It turned out that he closed his eyes slightly, "thank you, if it weren''t for you this time." the consequences would be unimaginable.


    His hands tightly grasped the shirt in front of his chest, obviously still a little afraid.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''m here." damn scum, he won''t let go. It''s hard to solve his hatred without torture.


    After a while, when I looked down, she actually fell asleep. After watching her fall asleep, she still frowned tightly. She was distressed and guilty. She raised her hand to smooth her frown and went to sleep with her.


    When she woke up, it was already evening. She looked at the person lying next to her and looked at him like this.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw the person staring at me, raised his hand and stroked her face, "what''s the matter? Are you hungry? I''ll cook for you. I learned a new dish today."


    "Yan Siming, I like you very much."


    Yan Siming was stunned for a moment and looked at her. He was a little unbelievable. "You, what are you talking about? Say it again."


    He threw himself into his arms and repeated loudly, "I said I like you very much. Do you hear me?"


    I hugged her tightly, but I still couldn''t believe it. "Are you true? Do you really like me at sunset?" he wasn''t dreaming.


    Great joy filled his heart and made him feel so unreal.


    Nodded and said firmly, "I really like you."


    "Today, at the moment of danger, your face came into my mind. At that time, I was thinking that I might not see you. I didn''t have time to tell you that I like you. I was very unwilling."


    "Fortunately, fortunately, you came and gave me a chance to tell you."


    "I like you too. I like you very much. Let''s go to see our parents tomorrow. It''s just that my parents are back." he can''t wait to take her back.


    "Men''s favor 85"


    Suddenly raised his head and looked at him, "what! Is it too fast? I''m not ready."


    "Hey, hey, not happy, my parents already know that I like you. They urge me to take it back and show them. Don''t worry. They will like you if you are so excellent." he can say that what his parents actually say is that as long as a woman can control him, whoever he goes with, as long as his life is on the line.


    It''s just that he''s embarrassed to say it.


    Calmed down his inner emotions, thought and said, "that, that''s too fast. Let me have a psychological preparation. I''ll do it in a few days."


    "And I have decided that I want to take the exam again. After I get the certificate, I can work in a better school."

 Chapter 264

    "Let''s work together."


    "Well, I''ll go wherever you go. I won''t leave you. I''ll stay with you all my life."


    Facing his affectionate eyes, Lin Xi still blushed, "wait, wait until you really get into the exam."


    "Hehe, don''t worry. I''ll keep up with you. I know you don''t want me." he said and quickly dropped a kiss on her lips.


    This time, Lin Xixi didn''t slap him or push him away, but couldn''t help looking shy.


    Seeing him more excited, he couldn''t help but continue to deepen the kiss.


    "Men''s favor 90"


    Until Lin Xi pushed him away, "I, I''m hungry. Go and cook for me."


    Calm down and breathe, "OK, I''ll cook for you."


    When he finished the meal and tasted it, it was really good. He couldn''t help praising, "well, it''s delicious. Keep working hard."


    "Well, from now on, your food will be wrapped up in me. I promise to feed you. Hehe." I won''t waste my efforts these days.


    But seeing her satisfied appearance, that little annoyance had long dissipated.


    Slightly tooted his mouth and pretended to be dissatisfied, "cut, are you going to raise me as a pig?"


    "Don''t worry, even if you become a pig, I will like you." Yan Siming swore.


    Eating, Lin Xi felt something was wrong, so she wanted to eat the meal well and have a rest.


    But Yan Siming found her strange and immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? If you''re uncomfortable, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Lin Xi quickly shook her head when she heard the speech. "No, no, just a little tired. I want to have a meal and have a rest."


    "Oh, if you feel uncomfortable, you must tell me not to hide it." although she said it was all right, his heart didn''t let go. Just now he clearly noticed that she was wrong.


    But she didn''t say, so she could only decide to observe secretly.


    After dinner, Lin Xi hurried to take a bath and went to bed.


    But Yan Siming washed some fruit and brought it into the room. "You like to eat some fruit after dinner at sunset."


    "No, Smith, I want to have a rest." she''s so uncomfortable now. How can she eat.


    Hearing her voice was weak, I was shocked. I quickly put down my things and went to lift the quilt to see her. As a result, I saw her face pale, with a cold sweat on her forehead. I reached out and touched her forehead, "sunset, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? I''ll take you to the hospital."


    But she held his hand. "No, I won''t go to the hospital. Just have a rest. Pour me a glass of water."


    "You are so weak, how can you have a rest? I''d better take you to the hospital." he thought that she must be afraid of him, so she didn''t tell him the reason.


    Slightly frowned and sighed. It was really embarrassing to explain this to the man, but in order to make him no longer in a hurry, he still said, "really no, I just came to that, so just have a good rest."


    But Yan Siming, who was in a hurry, didn''t understand for a moment. "What''s coming? I''d better take you to the hospital." then he picked her up.


    "You, I mean, I''m here, aunt. Please put me down." he beat his chest and motioned him to put himself down with his eyes.


    Yan Siming quickly put her on the bed and hurriedly covered her with a quilt. "Cough, well, have a good rest. I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    He hurried to the kitchen and poured her a glass of water. After feeding her, he asked anxiously, "how''s it going? Is it better?"


    Lin Xi couldn''t help laughing. "Do you think boiled water is a magic pill? Just drink a few mouthfuls?"


    "Well, I''ll make brown sugar for you. It''s said that girls drink this." he overheard some girls say this before.


    I just didn''t expect to have brown sugar day.


    "I''ve finished drinking brown sugar at home, because I don''t hurt at ordinary times. Maybe it''s because I was caught in the rain last time." he said and couldn''t help curling up.


    Seeing her like this, Yan Siming felt very distressed and touched her head. "Wait, I''ll buy you brown sugar and come back soon."


    Without waiting for her to speak, he ran out quickly.


    But the pain in her stomach ignored her thinking too much. When she woke up, she smelled a strong smell of brown sugar water.


    I fell asleep in pain just now.


    "You wake up at sunset. Come and drink some brown sugar water. It won''t hurt so much." let her lean in her arms and feed her some.


    The stomach suddenly became warm, really comfortable, and the eyebrows gradually stretched. "Si Ming, thank you."


    "If you really want to thank me, give me a kiss. It''s tired to run so far."


    Listening to his flattering tone made her think of a poodle she had raised at her grandmother''s house when she was young. It was furry and cute. She would beg her to eat every time.


    He also raised his hand and touched his hair, and a kiss fell on his cheek, "ha ha, I reward you!"


    Just when he was happy, Lin Xi said again, "I really feel like Grandma''s little poodle, even your hands feel like, ha ha."


    Suddenly, Yan Siming blackened his face. "I''m like a little poodle? What are you like, huh ~"


    "You should say that about me. I don''t punish you well."


    So Lin Xixi was ruthlessly blocked. She was let go for a long time when she was about to breathe. She said angrily, "you bully people, and are you sure you were your first kiss?"


    The end of the pretty peach blossom eye was slightly picked, with a trace of pride in his tone. "Why, did the young master''s kiss intoxicate you? Hehe."


    "I didn''t lie to you. It was definitely my first kiss before, but in front of the person I like, I naturally play supernormal!"


    "Glib, worthy of the name of big or small flowers!" I''m still a little uncomfortable when I think of this.


    Her eyes looked at her very sincerely, "jealous? I said it was just fun before. I didn''t like those girls at first. I''ll only like you in the future."


    "Men''s favor 95"


    "Well, I believe, I believe you will do what you say." his expression can''t deceive people, and his popularity can''t deceive people.


    He was moved to see her trusting eyes.


    So they hugged each other and slept. When they woke up the next morning, they found that their stomach was actually warm.


    Looking down, it was someone''s claw on his stomach. Although it was comfortable and warm, he was eaten tofu and quickly picked it up and threw it over.

 Chapter 265

    In this way, Yan Siming woke up and rubbed his eyes. The first thing he asked was, "what''s the matter with you at sunset? By the way, is your stomach better?"


    "Much better, but do you remember what you did last night?" Lin Xi asked tentatively.


    He tilted his head and thought, "last night? No, what did I do? Did I snore or sleepwalk?" but he didn''t seem to have those habits.


    But looking at her unswerving face, did you guess wrong?


    Looking at his confused eyes, he made a voice to remind, "did you do something you shouldn''t have done yesterday?"


    I looked down at my hand and suddenly thought of something, so my white face floated a faint blush, "I, I didn''t do anything!" I was honest last night. Although I saw the person I like around me, I could see if I could eat, especially distressed and oppressed.


    But I held back.


    Suddenly, Lin Xi smashed a pillow, "hum, can''t you really remember where you put your hand yesterday?"


    "Think about it. I can''t think of it. Don''t eat today."


    The rhythm from a pure little white rabbit to a fierce tiger, but he still likes it. After thinking for a long time, he finally thought of it.


    Recalling the soft touch, my heart still pounded and glanced at her carefully, "cough, I, I saw you too uncomfortable last night, so I warmed your stomach with my hands. I was separated from my clothes."


    "But I don''t remember what I fell asleep later." in fact, he remembered it. He was just afraid of being hit by her sweet crit when he said it, so he decided to pretend to be stupid first.


    Seeing him say so, Lin Xi was skeptical, "hum, I''ll spare you this time. Hurry to study. I''ll study too. I''ll prepare for the exam at that time."


    But he moved towards her, "no, let''s learn together and learn from each other."


    He also gave him a pillow impolitely, "don''t learn with you. Learn by yourself." if you study with him, you''d better study. I''m afraid you will be disturbed by him.


    But Yan Siming decided to continue to beg, holding her from behind and putting her head on her neck, "no, no, I just want to study with you. If I can''t, you can teach me, otherwise I can''t keep up with you. I can''t go with you."


    Think about it, it seems that it is the same thing, so he nodded, but he warned, "OK, but I warn you, study hard, don''t, don''t move."


    Quickly raised four fingers, "OK, swear, I promise I won''t touch you. I''m very serious."


    Seeing him like this, Lin Xi was relieved.


    But when the two people really sat together to study, he kissed one kiss after another, which made her furious. "Yan Siming, you don''t mean what you say. How did you promise me just now?"


    "I just said I couldn''t do anything, but I didn''t say I couldn''t do anything. Hey, hey."


    She pulled her little hand and coaxed softly, "Okay, okay, don''t be angry. How about this? You give me a question. I answer a question correctly and reward a kiss?"


    "Otherwise people have no motivation."


    "Well, it''s not impossible, but if you answer wrong, punish you, punish you to drink lemon juice, and drink a cup of lemon juice for each wrong question." nodded, thinking more and more that the punishment was good.


    But in the end, she miscalculated. He didn''t make a mistake. If he wasn''t in front of her, he would really think he was cheating.


    Proudly, he raised his eyebrows at her, "how about fulfilling your promise and giving me a reward."


    "Let''s make another bet. If I get the first place in this exam and go to the university you go to, how about you give me a bigger reward?"


    Drooping his eyes, he meditated a little, and finally agreed, "OK, why not promise you."


    So he also missed a faint light from the bottom of his eyes.


    During this time, they both studied very hard until the day when they both had to refer to.


    Lin Xi sent him to the entrance of the examination room, "go, I''ll wait for you outside later."


    "Well, I haven''t told you yet. Now the principal of the school has changed individuals and the teachers have changed a batch." now it can be said that the people in the school are reliable and have something to do with their Yan family.


    Lin Xixi didn''t show much reaction, but he was relieved. "Well, this is always my alma mater. I hope it will become better."


    Watching him enter the examination room, he turned and left.


    When she finished the exam, it was already afternoon, so she just took a taxi to his examination room. Not long after she arrived, people came out.


    Seeing her, with a confident smile on her face, she walked over and picked her up, "ha ha, this time you''re waiting to fulfill your promise. I''m looking forward to it!"


    "Cut, it hasn''t been released yet!" although he said so, he still believed him in his heart.


    "Come home with me tomorrow to see my parents. They want to see you." he also wants to take her back. After all, even if it''s settled, he doesn''t have to worry about her running away.


    After thinking for a while, he finally nodded and said, "OK, let''s go tomorrow."


    After seeing his parents, she really believed that she was really a good future father-in-law and mother-in-law without any airs.


    You''re welcome to let her discipline Yan Siming, as long as she has life.


    Having met her future parents-in-law really relieved her. Now the only thing that worries her is whether she has obtained the certificate.


    Until this day, the mobile phone rang with a Ding Dong. When I picked it up, I was surprised to inform myself that I had passed the exam in advance.


    Suddenly ecstatic, excited tears.


    Seeing her like this, Yan Siming was also very happy for her. He hugged her tightly and whispered in her ear, "by the way, I can also tell you good news. I can go with you! I won the first place."


    "You passed the exam, too. That''s great! We can be together." I was so happy that I missed someone''s sudden deep eyes.


    Until I felt his hot eyes, I found something wrong, "what''s the matter? There''s something on my face."


    "Did you forget something, but you promised me to give me a big reward. Don''t default!" Yan Siming approached her a few steps forward.


    Until he approached the corner, there was no way back, "I, I was just on impulse, so... Sobbing"


    Before he finished, he was gagged by someone until he felt a whirl of heaven. It turned out that someone hugged the princess and walked into the room.


    Then there was a fierce battle. Even if he used Taekwondo he had learned all his life, he could not beat him. Finally, he had to abandon his arms and surrender.


    "Men''s favor is 100"

 Chapter 266

    After a burst of breathing, Lin Xixi impolitely gave a pillow to the people next to him. "Asshole, it''s agreed not to worry." now he''s actually wiped clean by eating dry.


    He turned around and hugged her. "Oh, sooner or later, and we can get married at any time as long as you like. Anyway, it''s also decided. We''ll get married when I graduate at most."


    "Don''t worry, I can afford you. My own company is already preparing. I will never let my wife suffer."


    Lin Xi smiled, "well, of course I believe you. I will never let me down."


    Name: Lin Xixi


    Appearance: 60


    Figure: 30


    Charm: 20


    Physical strength: 15


    Intelligence: 30


    Points: 3000


    Attribute point: 20 skill: top kitchen god, pear blossom with rain


    After returning to the space, I couldn''t wait to look at the attribute panel and felt a little dissatisfied. "Fox, do you just give me such attribute points?" and I compared it with my little finger.


    "You girl, you''re not satisfied with doubling it." a little smile appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    Seeing this, Lin Xixi decided to beg for it, stretched out five white and tender fingers, "add five more roast fish, give me more attributes, or help me fill in the charm value?"


    The feather fan in her hand was suddenly put away and gently put on her forehead, with some strange and charming fragrance, as if it was the smell of him, "you little girl, you are so whimsical. How can you fill it for you at once!"


    Although his injury is almost healed now. She doesn''t need to collect soul power. It doesn''t matter if she is resurrected now, but I don''t know why, I suddenly feel reluctant to give up. I hope she can continue to do the task.


    Every time you get to the space, you can see her again.


    But this made Lin Xi unhappy. She looked at her own attribute version. If it goes on like this, when can it be full.


    Suddenly he pulled up the sleeve of the ink cup and shook it, "just promise me. Anyway, the ownership is with you. You are my God, the God of this space. What can''t you do?"


    It is undeniable that her words satisfied him, but they were still not enough to impress him. She shook her head slightly, "ha ha, girl, even if you are praising me, it''s no use. If you can''t promise, you can''t promise."


    "Even if I cook delicious food for you, I won''t promise? I can not only roast fish, but also boiled fish fillets, fried fish balls, sweet and sour carp and many more. If you promise, I''ll make it for you to eat enough."


    Seeing that he didn''t speak seemed to be under consideration. As soon as he was happy, he continued to lure, "just promise, and the food will satisfy you."


    Pretending to meditate, he opened the feather fan, and the evil peach eyes narrowed slightly, "let me taste it."


    "OK, no problem." she was still confident in her cooking, so she started to do it.


    After a while, gradually, the space was filled with attractive fragrance.


    His nose was slightly wrinkled, and he glanced at Lin Xixi''s cooking place. He was obviously very interested.


    This time, Lin Xixi made a whole fish feast, all kinds of fish, not only that, but also hot pot. She believes that no one can rival the charm of hot pot.


    Looking at the hot red oil rolling pot in front of me, the ink flowing cup just pretended to look at it carelessly. In fact, I can''t wait in my heart.


    Seeing that he didn''t start, Lin Xixi quickly picked up his chopsticks, picked up a piece of fish, put it in the pot, and then put it on the plate in front of him with a flattering smile, "here, you can eat it. Lord xianzun, have a taste."


    In order to maintain his image of xianzun, he held back, slowly put away the feather fan in his hand, gracefully stretched out his jade like hand, picked up chopsticks, picked up fish fillets and sent them to his mouth.


    Chewed a few times, his eyes lit up, "well, it''s very good, delicious."


    "I said, it will certainly satisfy you. Can you give more attribute points!" a pair of bright big eyes turned into star eyes and looked at him with expectation.


    Finally, Mo Liubei nodded and agreed, "OK, I promise you, but I have to make more delicious food for my master." in fact, there is another reason to promise her.


    His injury has almost healed, so he will return to the original world, and how can he be reconciled without revenge.


    If he left, he had to find a way to revive her, so it would be sooner or later.


    Lin Xi nodded happily, reached out and patted her small chest, "OK, OK, don''t worry, the food is wrapped in me."


    "In addition to helping me fill in my charm, the remaining 20 attribute points are added to my appearance and figure."


    Property panel refresh


    Name: Lin Xixi


    Appearance: 70


    Figure: 40


    Charm: 100


    Physical strength: 15


    Intelligence: 30


    Points: 3000


    Attribute point: 0 skill: top kitchen god, pear blossom with rain


    Looking at the successfully refreshed property panel, she was very happy. Now she was one step closer to going back.


    Seeing her happy appearance, a trace of reluctance flashed in her eyes.


    Lin Xixi had some doubts. Just now she saw that the fox flashed in her eyes and was not willing to give up. It was normal to give her so many attributes, so she thanked her sincerely, "fox, thank you this time!"


    Facing her sincere thanks for the first time in history, he was really not used to it. He suddenly lowered his head and stared into her eyes, with a slight rise in his tone, "Oh ~ but I don''t think there is enough food! What should I do?"


    "That, how to do, you still have other requirements?" Lin Xi looked at him incomprehensibly. He didn''t know why he suddenly had an unknown premonition in his heart.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the peach blossom eyes narrowed, a light flashed through the dark pupils, and a kiss fell on her lips.


    With a bang, Lin Xixi felt that his brain was suddenly dead. What he had in his mind was just the warm and soft touch he felt on his lips just now.


    Kissed, he was kissed, or the fox that has always made her feel indignant!


    "You, you, you, you are crazy. Do you know what you just did?" the man, no, the fox is not stupid, or he was dizzy by the hot pot just now, so he made such a crazy move.


    But the ink flowing cup just slightly lifted the corners of your lips, "ha ha, aren''t you shy?"


    "I worked so hard to give you attribute points. Of course, I want to get more reward. Shouldn''t you thank me?"


    "It''s just a kiss. You don''t suffer."


    Seeing how easy he said, Lin Xi gave him a white eye and couldn''t help muttering, "you, hum, you don''t know how many women there are. This is my first kiss."

 Chapter 267

    "I haven''t even talked about my boyfriend before. Now it''s good, hum." isn''t it a loss?


    Although now she travels through all time and space to attack all kinds of beautiful men, when she returns to space, her feelings are all cleared. The memory in her mind makes her feel that she just watched a movie and she is just a spectator.


    I feel a little stuffy at the thought of this.


    I can''t help thinking of Ye Mingyu. He should be the first boy I like, but they were both young at that time. It was their ignorant age. How could they think of so many.


    After all these years of running around for life, I didn''t consider the idea of finding a boyfriend.


    In this space, he could feel her mood and thoughts, and slightly raised his eyebrows. "Although I am an immortal, I have always been clean and self-centered. I only want to practice and never think about the long-term love of my children. Besides, those women can''t enter my eyes, so you don''t suffer!"


    He meant that he had never had another woman, which was his first kiss, but he still couldn''t believe it. "Really or not, you are an old monster for tens of thousands of years. There are really no other women in these ten thousand years?"


    "It''s good for me to lie to you? What a silly girl." somehow, I felt for her.


    "Cut, I don''t believe it." although my heart is a little happy.


    "You''d better let me go to the next task." she can go back earlier if she finishes the task earlier.


    "Don''t worry, let your soul stabilize later." in fact, he just wanted her to stay with him more.


    Hearing what he said, Lin Xixi didn''t doubt, "Oh, by the way, I haven''t asked you. If I can go back after completing the task, what about you? Will you stay here?" I''ll never see him.


    As soon as the end of the eye was picked, the eyes were full of laughter, "I, of course, I will return to the world that originally belongs to me. Why, don''t you want to give up me?"


    "If you can''t bear it, I allow you to stay here forever."


    Hurriedly shook his head, "I don''t want you. I''m just curious to ask."


    "Will you leave when I finish my task and get better and go back?"


    "Well, I won''t tell you first. You''ll know at that time. In short, I expect you to finish the task early!" in order to avoid her distraction, it''s better not to tell her first.


    Pouted and said carelessly, "cut, don''t say, don''t say." she guessed if she didn''t say.


    "I have a good rest and can let me carry on with my next task."


    Mo Liubei nodded. This time, he stretched out his white slender jade hand and gently touched her forehead, and she lost consciousness.


    When I wake up, I feel sore and weak all over, and my throat hurts even more.


    Coughed a few times and combed the memory in my mind.


    The original owner Lin Xixi is an ordinary comic painter. The real identity of the male owner Su LuoHeng is an ancient general, but he crossed into the modern world because he was killed on the battlefield by a traitor.


    Originally, the original owner made an appointment with his best friend to go swimming together today, but he didn''t go because of a fever, so his best friend met the man who came from the swimming pool.


    Seeing that he was handsome, I fell in love with him at first sight, but later, the former boyfriend of the original owner''s best friend found her and sweet talked to her. He was not only handsome but also rich. The original owner''s best friend was moved, but he was reluctant to bear Su LuoHeng at the same time, so he swam between the two men.


    In order not to reveal the truth, she let the man live in the original owner''s home for a while. Inadvertently, the original owner moved his heart to Su LuoHeng. He was very unhappy about his best friend''s behavior, but his persuasion failed. Even if she told Su LuoHeng the truth, he was unwilling to believe it. Finally, he was framed and died because of his best friend''s resentment.


    After combing the memory in her mind, Lin Xi raised her hand and rubbed her temples. She couldn''t help sighing, "what a silly girl! I don''t know how to prevent fire and theft! What kind of good person would a woman who can walk between two men at will.


    I looked up at the time of the bedside alarm clock. Fortunately, it''s not too late. I should be able to catch up.


    He sat up and breathed out, "no, if so, I fainted before I went out."


    The whole body has no strength to say, and the head is still dizzy.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light, "yes, I can buy some medicine." so I spent some gold coins to buy medicine in the mall.


    It doesn''t use much. After all, it''s better all at once. It''s too suspicious.


    Take some medicine to ensure that you don''t feel dizzy.


    After resting for about ten minutes, I didn''t get up until my head didn''t faint and my throat didn''t hurt so much. I cleaned up and hurried out to the swimming pool.


    Took a taxi to the swimming pool, ran in, changed his clothes, and then went into the swimming pool to look for it.


    Suddenly, someone patted him on the back, "Hey, sunset, you said you had a cold. Why did you come over?"


    Turning around, the standard oval face, snow-white skin, plump figure and charming curve really make men like it.


    This is her good friend sun Mansi.


    He raised his hand and shook it in front of her, sneering, "what''s the matter with you? I''m still stunned?" but when she looked carefully, a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    The whole body is as white and crystal like frost. A lavender swimming skirt wraps her concave convex figure, round face, a pair of clear and bright big eyes, and the pink cherry mouth is slightly tooted, which looks very cute. The two Dai eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, which seems to be worrying about something.


    This is still the dead house she knows. She only knows painting, but doesn''t know how to dress up and maintain. She is a good friend of tubulaji who wears tubulaji all day?


    It really surprised her, but she didn''t like it, so she asked, "sunset, how can you change so much, like a different person?"


    Lin Xi smiled, "ha ha, I didn''t catch a cold yesterday, so I specially went to a spa and said it was good for a cold. I really felt much better after I finished it, and then I wanted to come and surprise you so as not to make you unhappy."


    "Oh, that''s true. Thank you very much. In fact, you haven''t recovered from your cold and should rest. I''m sorry you came like this." I knew she would be so, so I wouldn''t let her come.


    Why she became a friend with her is not because she stayed enough. Even if she followed her, she would not hide her aura at all, but would set off her beauty.


    But now when I look at it, it suddenly changes. It''s just the opposite.


    Look at the people who come and go here. They all pay attention to her opposite them.


    Pulled off the stiff corners of his mouth, "since we''re here, let''s go in together, but your body is OK. Can you swim in the pool?"


    But she can''t swim either. She can only watch her swim in the water with beautiful posture on the shore.


    But Lin Xi was destined to disappoint her. "OK, let''s go." because the original owner didn''t come to the swimming pool at the beginning, I don''t know where to meet the male owner.


    Just now she was looking for him everywhere, not sun Manxi.


    They are both beautiful women. They inevitably encounter a series of amazing eyes on the way. However, if they are normal, these amazing eyes are for sun Manxi.

 Chapter 268

    But today is different. Most of it is Lin Xi.


    Although the face did not show the slightest complacency, but did not care, but the heart was not without feeling.


    The original owner didn''t know. He always thought his best friend sun Manxi was very kind to himself, so he always took his heart and lungs out to her.


    But she is not stupid. She knows very well what sun Mansi''s mind is. It''s just to set off her beauty with her inconspicuous!


    Sure enough, she didn''t miss the resentment in sun Mansi''s eyes at this moment.


    When I got to the swimming pool, the corners of my mouth slightly popped up, "Mandy, let''s go swimming together. In order to give you a swim this time, I didn''t hold you back, so I practiced secretly."


    "Well, let''s go together and see who swims faster and better." she decided that even if Lin Xixi practiced and studied, she was a member of the swimming department in college. No matter how, she can''t compare with her.


    Looking at her confident appearance, Lin Xixi didn''t say anything. It''s time to really hit her later, "OK, but I can''t compare with you."


    When they were ready, they jumped into the water with a plop. Because there were not many people at this time, the spacious swimming pool was enough for them to swim.


    Swimming from one end to another, they finally reached the end at the same time.


    Sun Manxi was unbelievable and had some doubts in his heart. "Sunset, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You have become so powerful!"


    And she vaguely felt that she seemed to be different, as if the whole person had undergone earth shaking changes.


    Become confident, people have become a lot more beautiful.


    She knew her real appearance. If she didn''t like dressing up, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be the candidate for the school flower in college.


    But now how could she suddenly change so much.


    In the face of her inquiry, Lin Xi shrugged slightly, "no, it''s just that I didn''t like swimming before. Besides, I''m too fat recently. I''m just swimming to lose weight. Anyway, girls still want to look better."


    "Do you want to swim again?" of course, the original owner was beautiful, but after the transformation of the attribute value adding system, it naturally became more beautiful.


    Slightly deflated his deflated mouth, looked a little unswerving, and his tone was light, "no, I''m a little tired. Go to have a rest first, and you can swim."


    Originally, I came to attack her to find a sense of superiority, but I didn''t expect to be hit. How could I be interested in it.


    Seeing her say so, Lin Xixi didn''t stop it. It''s better to go, otherwise I''ll meet the male Lord and maybe there will be trouble. "Well, go and have a rest. I''ll swim for a while, or you can go directly to the restaurant and I''ll find you."


    After she left, the whole swimming pool was already very empty, and there were only a few sporadic people in the other swimming pools next to her.


    Because it''s almost noon, all the people have left to eat.


    Sighed softly, Su LuoHeng, Su LuoHeng, where are you and when did you appear!


    Maybe God heard her prayer, was swimming, suddenly!


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    I was hit by something and sank to the bottom of the water. After choking a few salivas, I was carried out with a crash.


    He coughed several times before he could see who was holding him.


    Suddenly his eyes widened.


    Because the man holding himself was wearing some broken ancient clothes with blood stains on them.


    Hair is also an ancient hairstyle.


    His facial features were upright and angular, his eyebrows and eyes flew obliquely into his temples, his black eyes were cold to the bone, and his whole body was full of murderous Qi.


    Lin Xi trembled all over, and her voice trembled, "you, who are you?"


    Su LuoHeng frowned slightly, raised his eyes and looked around. He looked down at Lin Xixi in his hand and made a deep and mellow voice, "where is this place and how can I be here? Did I not bring this strange place after I was seriously injured by you?"


    The corner of his mouth slightly smoked. Fortunately, there is no one here, otherwise he will be regarded as a neuropathy by others. "Hehe, great Xia, you are in the wrong place? This is 2328 years of country A. where did you come from and make a film here?"


    "Country a, movie? General Ben has never heard of it! Don''t lie to me, you woman." Su LuoHeng shouted softly.


    He has never heard of this place. Is it an unknown mysterious country!


    I couldn''t help thinking.


    "Great Xia, you see, I can say that my life is in your hands now. I can''t lie to you."


    "If you think I lied to you, you''ll go back with me later. I''m just a little girl with no strength to bind chickens. Don''t be afraid of me!" he said, carefully raising his eyes to see the look on his face.


    See her eyes as clear as water filled with fear, like a frightened deer, very cute.


    After looking at their current posture, I suddenly felt embarrassed in my eyes and didn''t stare at her. "You, go get dressed quickly. It''s an offence to su." it''s really impolite to suddenly appear in someone else''s bath.


    He thought that the girl should not be lying to him. Her eyes were so clear and simple that she would not be a liar.


    "Men''s favor 5"


    But he didn''t know that Lin Xixi cheated him, and finally cheated his whole person and heart away.


    Looking up and looking away, he missed the smile in Lin Xi''s eyes, "well, well, I''ll get dressed and you''ll go ashore soon."


    "When you get ashore and get dressed, I''ll go up." he turned his back to her.


    Lin Xi swam ashore and put a bath towel on his body. "Well, turn around and go ashore."


    But when she got ashore, she didn''t wear good clothes. She was just wearing something similar to a white cloak, but there was still a section of white lower legs, "you''d better wear your clothes, otherwise it''s nothing!"


    He looked down at his exposed lower legs and toes, and naughtily moved his pink little toes. "Ah, what does it matter to expose a little? Don''t make a fuss. We all do here."


    "Your clothes are not good. Wait for me somewhere. I''ll get you clothes and change them, or you''ll scare others."


    Then he hurried out.


    After seeing her leave, he looked down slightly and meditated. This place is really strange. He had no other way but to believe the girl just now.


    Just thinking, I suddenly heard a lot of footsteps not far away. My heart moved, so I quickly looked for a place to hide.

 Chapter 269

    Lin Xi, who ran outside the swimming pool, quickly changed her clothes and bought a set of men''s clothes at a nearby convenience store.


    And hurried back to the pool.


    After entering, I didn''t see him, so I looked around, but after looking for a circle, I didn''t see anyone, so I stamped my feet anxiously.


    When she was anxious, a voice came from behind, "I''m here."


    He looked around and breathed a sigh of relief, but noticed the strange eyes around him and hurried him out.


    At the door of the toilet, he handed him his clothes. "Here, this is the clothes I bought for you. Change them quickly after you go in, otherwise it will be very strange."


    It was really difficult for him to wear these clothes, but in order not to attract attention, he had to do so first, "OK, I''ll change them."


    Fortunately, he didn''t change it for a long time. When he came out, his eyes lit up. A handsome man is a handsome man. He is handsome even in cheap and simple clothes.


    Seeing her staring at him tightly without blinking, he thought it was more strange to wear it. "What''s the matter, isn''t it very strange, or I''d better change it back." he felt strange, didn''t say, and he was still very uncomfortable and uncomfortable at all.


    "No, no, it''s very handsome to wear, but it''s strange to wear your hair. Take you to the barber''s for a haircut." otherwise, it''s too eye-catching to be watched on the road.


    Then he pulled up his arm.


    "No! The head can be broken, the blood can flow, the hair can''t be cut, and the body, hair and skin are affected by the parents, how can it be so!"


    This anger and the murderous Qi all over poured out without concealment, which made people tremble.


    The black pupil showed a sharp color, and whispered, "cough, don''t cut or don''t cut, what''s the fire?"


    Realizing that she was too angry just now, she must have frightened her. She restrained her whole body and said coldly, "well, I won''t cut my hair."


    Seeing him like this, Lin Xixi couldn''t help asking, "that great Xia, you really don''t make movies? Where are you from?"


    "I don''t know what the movie is. I''m the general of the state of Zhao! You don''t even know the state of Zhao?" if anyone dared to question his identity at ordinary times, he would have cut him off.


    Slightly tooted his mouth and nodded, with a clear look on his face, but there was still some surprise in his eyes, "I know. Let me take you back first, but promise me not to be surprised and panic no matter what you see along the way!"


    Su LuoHeng nodded in agreement.


    But when he really saw it, Rao Shi, the once famous general of Zhao, had to be curious and surprised! "Your country is really strange. Do you have a box that can run?"


    Lin Xixi tried to hold back her smile and said, "cough, don''t be surprised. I''ll explain it to you slowly when I get back."


    So he took him to the box he thought would move.


    Along the way, he did not show the slightest surprise and excitement, but frowned slightly and looked motionless.


    When he got home, he took him to the sofa to sit down, but as soon as he sat down, he immediately stood up, "well, your chair is very strange! It''s too soft." why is all this so strange! Let him feel deeply puzzled.


    "Sit down and listen to me explain to you. The world is not as simple as you think." then she spent the afternoon explaining everything about this country and the world to him.


    After listening, there were not many expressions on his cold face. Suddenly, he snorted, "so what, even in this world, the general is still the king!"


    At this moment, Lin Xixi really felt what was the real domineering, worthy of being a general! The domineering spirit of the whole body is awe inspiring.


    "Cough, well, we are a legal society. We can''t solve problems with knives and sticks like your world." she didn''t expect to be invited to the Bureau for tea!


    Coldly glanced at her, and the tone was cold and piercing, "I know, but I will use another way. Don''t worry, I won''t bother you."


    "You are my Savior."


    Lin Xi smiled and was not unhappy because of his cold tone. "I''m not afraid you''ll trouble me. As you said, I saved you. Your life is mine, so I hope you''re good!"


    The girl''s smile was like the wind in spring, which made him feel warm and comfortable. His cold face couldn''t help being softer, "I know."


    "Men''s favor 10"


    "By the way, you''re hungry. I''m hungry too. I''ll cook first." he stood up and prepared to cook in the kitchen.


    But after taking a few steps, he turned back and turned on the TV, "well, this is called TV. You can learn a lot of modern knowledge from it."


    Su LuoHeng nodded slightly, "well, I know."


    But a few minutes after she got to the kitchen, she heard a loud bang from the living room.


    Scared, she threw out all the kitchen knives in her hand, hurried to the living room and stared at the broken TV.


    Pointing to the pile of black waste on the ground, he couldn''t help shouting, "you, you, you know what you''re doing! You ruined my TV!"


    In the face of her roar, Su LuoHeng just looked very calm and her sexy thin lips were slightly open, "but just now the people in here actually wanted to cast magic on me. At first I thought it was false, but her hands would suddenly emit a red light."


    "If I don''t stop it, I''ll be hit by a magic trick, so I''ll be like this."


    "One, one palm in the past?" Lin Xixi was a little unbelievable.


    In the face of her question, Su LuoHeng was dissatisfied. "What do you mean, don''t you believe me? Do you want me to give you a slap?"


    "No, no, please don''t come, great Xia. My home will be destroyed again!" Lin Xi hurriedly stopped.


    But he raised his hand to help his forehead. After thinking about it, he took him to sit down and told him what happened to TV. Otherwise, everything that surprises him next time will be scrapped!


    Finally, it took a few more hours to explain to him what was going on.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know it was like this. Don''t worry. I''ll make money and give it back to you." Su LuoHeng vowed.


    "Forget it, you must be caught as a monster if you go out like this."


    "Well, from now on, you will be my bodyguard. I can let you live at home for food and accommodation. How about it?"

 Chapter 270

    "Oh, by the way, the meaning of bodyguard is similar to that of your bodyguard!" then he stared at him tightly and wanted to see something from his face, but he was destined to disappoint her. He was still cold for thousands of years.


    I can''t help feeling a little boring.


    After thinking for a moment, he finally promised, "well, I promise that I can be your bodyguard during my time in this world."


    She is his life-saving benefactor. In this strange world, it is the best choice to stay here before he fully understands it.


    "What do you mean, do you mean to go back? Do you know the way to go back?" no, no, she can''t let the beautiful man fly away!


    His eyes turned. "We have many unexpected things here. Isn''t it good to stay here?"


    "No, of course I want to go back. My country and people need me to guard. Even if they misunderstand me, I won''t give up. Moreover, if I don''t revenge, how can a big husband live in a muddle!"


    Think of his great general, who was betrayed by the people around him and fell into the trap of the enemy, resulting in serious injury.


    If he hadn''t suddenly come to this strange world, he might have died.


    At this moment, she obviously felt the loneliness in his tone and the hatred in his eyes.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy to keep him. "Well, you''ll be my bodyguard from now on. I''ll give you three days to get familiar with the world and let you help me later."


    She never thought of leaving him at home with delicious food and drink. She had to help do something.


    Su LuoHeng also understood that he never wanted to eat free food. Although he was a general, he had suffered everything when marching and fighting. It was no big deal.


    When the meal was ready and brought out, I saw him sitting on the sofa in a formal and orderly manner.


    I couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha, you can come to dinner."


    Hearing her cry, Su LuoHeng stood up, walked to the table and sat down. Looking at the steaming and fragrant food on the table, he could not help feeling a little hungry.


    "Well, well, there are not so many rules in my family. Take this place as your own home. As long as you don''t damage things, everything else is fine. Eat and taste my craft."


    Afraid that he would be embarrassed to bring food, he also brought him a lot of food.


    Although he ate fast, he was not rude at all. Instead, he was very elegant, with an elegant temperament from his bones.


    Feeling her gaze, he turned and looked at her, "what''s the matter? Is there something on my face?"


    Lin Xixi was embarrassed to peek at the captured bag, "ha ha, it''s not, it''s just to ask if you''re delicious."


    Nodding, he answered truthfully, "well, it''s delicious. It''s the best meal I''ve eaten in so many years. It''s even better than that cooked by the palace chef." he didn''t exaggerate at all. He thought so in his heart.


    "That''s good. There''s still a lot of rice. Please eat more. I can''t finish it either."


    However, martial arts practitioners are different. He eats a pot of rice clean before he can eat enough.


    Swallowed her saliva. It seems that she will cook more rice next time.


    After dinner, he took him into the bathroom, first operated it for him, taught him how to take a bath, and then destroyed her bathroom.


    Fortunately, smart people are different. Some don''t need her to say. He will draw inferences from one instance, so he went out at ease.


    He didn''t go into the bathroom until he took a bath and washed the dishes and chopsticks himself.


    But when he was about to take off his clothes, he suddenly found that there was light blood around the corner of the bathroom.


    It suddenly occurred to me that when I saw Su LuoHeng today, there was blood on his clothes. Maybe he was injured.


    He hurried out and saw him sitting on the sofa, naked and wiping the wound on his shoulder.


    Seeing her coming, he quickly put his clothes on his body, "Why are you coming? Turn around. Girls can''t see."


    "But I''ve seen it!"


    "Besides, you not only looked at me but also hugged me today. Are you responsible for me?" nodded with approval and thought it should be like this.


    Suddenly, Su LuoHeng frowned deeply and fell into meditation. If it was before, he would agree. After all, he looked at the girl''s body.


    But now he knows nothing and knows nothing in this world, and he plans to go back. How can he delay her, so he refused, "didn''t you say that the people here are very open? So I shouldn''t be responsible."


    Lin Xi was speechless for a moment. Can she say that she regretted telling him? "Cough, you don''t have to hide. Are you hurt? Let me help you apply the medicine. You don''t know where the medicine is."


    Without waiting for his answer, he went to the medicine box and sat next to him.


    Suddenly he was so close that he was at a loss. The fragrance of the girl went straight into the tip of his nose, which made him shiver inexplicably, but he still pretended to be calm, "cough, no, I''ll do it myself."


    "Men''s favor 15"


    For an old man who hasn''t touched a woman several times in more than 20 years.


    Suddenly I met such a lovely and beautiful girl. Naturally, I was very excited. Lin Xi curled her lips and smiled, "I''m not shy. What are you shy about? Take off your clothes quickly! Otherwise the wound infection will be bad."


    Seeing this, Su LuoHeng had to do so. He took off his clothes and revealed a long ferocious wound behind him, which surprised Lin Xixi. "Oh my God! How could it be so serious? No, I''ll take you to the hospital right away."


    The injury was too serious. The wound was not only flesh and blood blurred, but all the flesh and blood on the side turned outward. It looked particularly seeping. She didn''t know how he came back with her, and she didn''t change her face for so long.


    Should I say he''s too good or he''s too stupid.


    But as soon as she got up, she was held by him, "no, according to your words, if I went to the hospital, it would be more suspicious!"


    "There will be trouble then. My injury doesn''t matter. It''s just a routine for me. Just take some medicine." he has been to countless battlefields and won countless battles in his life. He has suffered countless injuries, large and small. He is really used to it.


    But although he said so, Lin Xi still felt inappropriate, "by the way, you wait. Since the hospital can''t go, I can buy medicine and buy more back."


    Then he hurried out with his wallet.


    Looking at her hurried back, Su LuoHeng didn''t know what it was like. Maybe he was moved. After all, no one had ever been so worried about him.


    But after a long time, she didn''t come back. She frowned slightly. "This man is in danger."

 Chapter 271

    Looking up, it was dark outside. The more I thought about it, the more I felt it was possible, so I couldn''t care about the wound behind me.


    Put on your clothes and go outside.


    But he didn''t know where she had gone. He just saw someone on the side of the road, so he walked over and said, "excuse me, where is the medicine selling place nearby?"


    The man felt very strange when he saw his dress, but the girlfriend around him thought it was very interesting, "Wow, you can''t make a movie." otherwise, how could you have such strange hair and a long sword in your hand.


    Su LuoHeng did not say yes or no, but calmed down and continued to ask, "do you know where the medicine is sold nearby?"


    Finally, the girl told him the direction of the drugstore.


    So he flew in that direction like a gust of wind.


    Because I used the lightness skill, I arrived soon, but I didn''t see Lin Xixi''s figure after I arrived.


    So I decided to look around, thinking that it would take a long time to look on the ground, and then I used the lightness skill to jump to the roof.


    Finally found her in a remote alley.


    Originally, Lin Xixi was anxiously looking for a way out. As a result, he was startled to see someone suddenly falling from the sky and issued a startling cry.


    But when he looked at him, he was relieved, patted his chest and exhaled, "Hoo ~ you scared me to death!"


    "Why didn''t you go back for so long? I thought you were in danger, so I came out to find you." but I saw her circling around an alley like a little mouse.


    Lin Xixi was a little embarrassed. He raised his hand and scratched his head. He murmured, "I, I''m not lost!"


    "It''s weird to get lost. It''s such a little distance and get lost."


    "Let''s go back first." there are strange people in the strange world, but he doesn''t have much doubt.


    Puckered her lips. "Well, well, you remember the way you came. Let''s go back together, hehe." at that time, she only hurried out to buy medicine, but forgot that she was Lu Chi.


    Far away, she took a taxi and went directly to the place, but the drugstore nearby had to look around, which was very difficult for her.


    Even if she has been here several times, she will get lost.


    Finally, when I got home


    He put the medicine in front of him like a treasure, "look, I''m powerful. I bought a lot of drugs, including anti-inflammatory and fever relief." I bought some iodine, detumescence and pain relief, and safflower oil in case there were other wounds on him.


    Seeing her take out many kinds of medicine, Su LuoHeng''s mouth evokes a slightly undetectable radian, but if you look carefully, you can see a faint smile in his eyes, "thank you."


    "Men''s favor 20"


    "What can I thank you for, ha ha."


    "I would also like to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be back tonight." he raised his hand and scratched his head and said with some embarrassment.


    "Oh, if it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t go out to buy medicine, and you wouldn''t get lost."


    "Tell me where you''re going next time." since she needs help, of course he''s duty bound.


    As soon as my eyes lit up, I was waiting for you to say, "well, follow me wherever I want to go in the future, so I''m not afraid of losing my way."


    "Now that the medicine has been bought back, let me apply it to you. Your wound must have cracked when you came back just now." I felt guilty about the wound behind him and blamed myself.


    Su LuoHeng didn''t object, nodded, walked over and sat on the sofa.


    After he took off his clothes, he saw that the ferocious wound behind him had indeed cracked and shed bright red blood.


    Quickly open the medicine, "by the way, there may be some pain when applying the medicine. Please bear it."


    "It''s all right. It''s hard for me to hurt so much." it''s common to get hurt in the battlefield. Sometimes you get more serious injuries than this, so you still continue to fight.


    Although he said so, Lin Xi was still worried, so he blew it with his mouth while smearing the medicine, hoping to alleviate his pain.


    His skin is not white, but bronze. It should be because he has been fighting outside all year round.


    Feeling the cool feeling coming from behind, Su LuoHeng showed a little smile in his eyes.


    The wound in the back is well medicated, and the wound on the arm. Sitting on his side, you can clearly see his beautiful belly without any fat, and his full and strong chest.


    I can''t help feeling that my face is a little hot.


    After bandaging the wound, Lin Xi was relieved. Looking at his unchanged face, he was speechless. "You hurt people feel nothing. On the contrary, I, the medicine man, was very relieved."


    Put on your clothes and said faintly, "it''s nothing. You don''t have to worry."


    "Well, there''s no spare room in my family. I can only let you sleep on the sofa in the living room outside!"


    "It doesn''t matter. As your bodyguard, you should sleep outside the room." besides, he thought it was very good, much better than when he was marching and fighting.


    So Lin Xi took out the bed quilt and handed it to him, "Oh, this is the quilt for you."


    Looking at the petals on the pink quilt and the lovely little rabbit, Su LuoHeng frowned deeply.


    "Well, I''m the only girl in my family, so I''ll make do with the quilt." but when I see him as a handsome man, he''s still cold. He''s actually covered with a pink quilt. How do you think it''s interesting.


    Although he didn''t like it very much, he also knew that he didn''t have to choose. The sword eyebrow twisted slightly and took the quilt, "OK, thank you."


    In addition, Lin Xixi gave him the old tablet computer at home. Anyway, it''s old. It doesn''t matter if it''s broken.


    "Let you learn this and get familiar with our situation as soon as possible."


    Su LuoHeng didn''t refuse, "OK, I know."


    After a night''s study, he has fully understood all the things in the world, which is really different from the place he stayed.


    When he got up the next morning, when he got out of the room, he saw Su LuoHeng sitting on the sofa, looking very still. He quietly walked over and patted him on the back.


    But as soon as he reached out, he was pressed on the sofa by Su LuoHeng''s backhand.


    Suddenly he let out a scream, "ah -"


    "It hurts me."


    Realizing that he had hurt her by mistake, he quickly released his hand and explained, "I''m sorry, I was thinking about something just now. As a result, you came here, and my conditioned reflex subdued you."

 Chapter 272

    "That''s my fault!" Lin Xi said angrily.


    He reached out and rubbed his waist. Fortunately, it was a sofa. If she fell to the ground, I''m afraid she would die and be seriously injured.


    Look at her wrist again. It''s blue and blue. It hurts. She takes a breath, "hiss -"


    "See for yourself, you''ve done a terrible job!" he said, shaking his hand in front of him.


    The snow-white arm was covered with a conspicuous blue purple, and her eyes were full of tears, which looked pitiful.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll give you medicine." this thing is really bad for him. If it was before, he would despise it, but now it''s different.


    And she was his Savior.


    Dissatisfied pouted, staring at his cold face and deep facial features, "hum, do you want to finish the last medicine? I was hurt so badly by you for no reason!"


    "What do you want, or I''ll let you call back." the woman is very troublesome, delicate and weak, which is why he hasn''t let the woman near and didn''t get married for so many years.


    "Cut, who wants to hit you? Let''s do it."


    "You promise me a request. I''ll keep it first. When I think of it and mention it, don''t worry. It''s definitely within your ability and won''t let you do things that are natural and reasonable!"


    A pair of lacquered black eyes were as bright as gemstones and stared at him deeply.


    I don''t think it''s ok if I don''t promise, "well, I''ll promise anything that doesn''t violate morality."


    The heart is happy, but it doesn''t show on the face. It''s like being wronged, "OK, but even so, you have to help me apply the medicine. My hand hurts."


    Su LuoHeng didn''t refuse either. He went to get the medicine box, opened it and took out the medicine wine and cotton swab. "Let me help you apply the medicine."


    Put his hand out in front of him, but when he really helped her apply the medicine, Lin Xixi was in pain, grinning and tearful, "hiss - you can''t take it lightly. It''s too painful."


    "You should blow it like I give you a smear."


    Blow? This is impossible for him, a big man and a cold-blooded man.


    Seeing him was like a fixed frame. He didn''t move. Lin Xi was even more sad. The tears in his eyes were like they were about to overflow. There was a cry in his words, "you''re too bullying. You can''t make such a small request?"


    "I''m still the villain who saved your life, and you hurt me."


    Seeing her like this, he doesn''t blow or not, but if he doesn''t blow, he feels like a bully who bullies a little girl.


    Had to say coldly, "OK, don''t cry, I''ll blow."


    Seeing that he really lowered his head slowly, he gently breathed into her wound.


    He sucked his small nose, wet his eyelashes with the twinkling tears in his eyes, and tooted his mouth. "It''s just like that. It doesn''t hurt so much. It''s a very simple thing."


    Take back your hand and look up at him, "well, tell me about your study results last night."


    He frowned and nodded slightly. "Well, I have understood the world." the world is really not as simple as he thought.


    "By the way, can you take me to the place where I came here that day? Maybe I can go back from there." although there are some things in the world that he is curious to explore, this is never his world. It''s best to go back quickly.


    A trace of surprise flashed in the bright eyes, "do you want to leave now? Nothing makes you reluctant to leave?"


    "Can''t you stay longer?"


    Slightly lowered his eyes, thought deeply for a while, and finally said, "I''m very grateful for your help, but I still have a lot of things to do. If one day I''ll come back, I''ll repay you."


    There was a layer of loss at the bottom of my heart, but I was still unwilling. I held the corner of my mouth slightly, "but what if you can''t come back?"


    "So, I think the best way is for you to stay here for a long time. When you repay me, how about you leaving?"


    She pursed her lips slightly and her eyes moved. "OK, I promise, but then you''ll take me where I came."


    "OK, I promised. Let''s pull the hook." he stretched out his tender little finger.


    Looked at it and said coldly, "no, I believe it."


    "But I don''t believe you. What if you run away halfway, so we pull the hook." without waiting for his consent, he picked up his broad palm and hooked his little finger on his little finger.


    "Don''t change the hook for a hundred years, hehe."


    His hands are very broad. It is estimated that they are as big as his two palms, and there are thick cocoons on his palms. It should be caused by practicing martial arts and sword all year round.


    But it won''t be ugly, but it feels reassuring.


    The white and tender little hand was put in his palm, and there was a strange feeling spreading in his heart, which made him very uncomfortable. He quickly withdrew his hand and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, the big husband has nine words. Since he promised, you won''t go back."


    As soon as I was about to say something, the doorbell rang outside. I hurried to see that it was Sun Manxi. For a moment, I was a little flustered at the bottom of my heart.


    But she soon calmed down again. Even if she saw Su LuoHeng, she was fine. When she opened the door, sun Manxi strode in with a strong fatigue in her tone.


    "Oh, I said your place is too remote. I''ve been away for a long time."


    But when he came to the sofa and saw Su LuoHeng, he was stunned.


    Although he is sitting, he can also see that his tall and straight figure, awe inspiring temperament, handsome three-dimensional facial features and what handsome male star little fresh meat can''t match.


    I was stunned in an instant.


    But her eyes made Su LuoHeng feel very uncomfortable. She twisted her eyebrows slightly and pressed her long face.


    As soon as Lin Xi came over, sun Manxi took her and asked eagerly, "tell me who this handsome guy is and who makes movies?" otherwise, why do you still have an ancient hairstyle.


    "No, I used to make movies, but then there were some problems here because I was too deep in the play, sometimes normal and sometimes chaotic." he raised his finger and pointed to his head.


    Sun Manxi showed a clear look, but it was a pity that such a beautiful man was a nervous problem.


    Although they spoke very quietly, Su LuoHeng heard them clearly.


    His face darkened immediately, but he held it back first.


    After Lin Xixi explained, he hurriedly asked, "by the way, what can I do for you here?"


    "Why, you can''t come if you have nothing to do. If I don''t come, I''m afraid I don''t know there''s a beautiful man in your house, but I haven''t seen him before. You can''t pick it up from where."


    They have been classmates and girlfriends since college, but they have never seen this man around her. It''s really suspicious.

 Chapter 273

    In the face of her suspicious eyes, Lin Xi had to continue to explain. There was a faint sadness between her eyebrows. "This is my former friend. It can be regarded as a childhood sweetheart, but he has an accident now and his family is gone, so I can only take him in."


    She didn''t seem to be cheating, so she believed, "well, what''s his name?"


    He was a little stunned, as if he hadn''t asked his name since he brought him back.


    Seeing her delay in answering, sun Manxi frowned, "you don''t know his name!" it''s too strange.


    "If the general doesn''t change his name, he won''t change his name. Su LuoHeng."


    When Lin Xi was worried about whether to say it, Su LuoHeng spoke.


    This let her breathe a sigh of relief, attached to sun Manxi''s ear and said softly, "yes, his name is Su LuoHeng, but he has a quirk after he is ill, that is, he can''t tell others'' names casually, and his previous role is the ancient general."


    "I can hardly control myself when I go crazy."


    Gave her a look you know.


    Now, sun Manxi is convinced of her statement. This handsome guy really has a brain problem.


    I didn''t want to stay any longer. I pulled her arm and said with a smile, "cough, that evening, I suddenly remembered something. I''ll go back first. I won''t disturb you. Let''s go out for a party another day."


    Walking towards the door while talking, I can see it''s quite urgent.


    She didn''t want her to stay more, so she didn''t stop her, so she could only pretend to be sorry, "well, come back next time and cook delicious food for you."


    After she left, a proud smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. It is estimated that after this time, sun Manxi will not come again in the near future.


    Turn around and enter the kitchen, wait for the ready meal to come out, "Su LuoHeng, come and help bring a dish."


    But he didn''t move.


    Lin Xi felt strange. She went over and saw him with a black face and a long face. "What''s the matter with you? Don''t eat?"


    However, Su LuoHeng just coldly replied to her a few words, "no, you eat!"


    Lin Xi felt even more strange. She pointed to her chin with one finger. "You don''t eat. Aren''t you hungry?"


    He glanced at her coldly. "People with bad brains want to eat? Eat by yourself."


    She also asked why. It was because of this. He must have heard what she said to sun Manxi just now, so she was unhappy.


    He smiled and said, "Yo Yo, I''m angry! I''m not trying to cover up your identity. Otherwise, you''ll be unlucky to be found."


    But seeing that he was still cold, he tooted his mouth slightly and pulled his arm, "don''t be angry. I made a lot of delicious food. Let''s go."


    He is not a fussy person, but he is a great general. He is said to be a neuropathy. He is uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Well, Luo Heng, Su Su, Heng Heng, let''s go to dinner!"


    Rao Shi''s cold expression, which remained unchanged for thousands of years, was also a little broken. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, "my name is Su LuoHeng."


    "But that''s what I want to call you. Don''t forget, you''re my bodyguard now, Su Su. Let''s go out to dinner together." then he took him to the table and sat down.


    And brought him some dishes.


    Suddenly, Su LuoHeng thought of a question, "by the way, I heard that people in your place have to work every day? Why don''t you go out?"


    "Oh, I work at home. My profession is a cartoonist. I''ll show you later." maybe it will surprise him.


    "The cartoonist is our painter over there, isn''t he?" Su LuoHeng said thoughtfully.


    But he knows that the painter profession in this world is much better than theirs.


    "Mm-hmm, almost."


    "After dinner, please help me wash the dishes. I''ll get my work and show you."


    He nodded. Even if she didn''t say it, he would do it.


    When he finished washing the dishes and came out of the room, Lin Xi stood in front of him with his hands behind his back, "Oh, you are the first reader of my work. It hasn''t been published yet."


    Take it out and hand it to him.


    Su LuoHeng looked down and saw that he was the man in the picture.


    The scene of two people meeting in the swimming pool and the scene of going out to use lightness skills to find her in the middle of the night are so real, just like what she saw with her own eyes.


    Even the way he frowned slightly, his expression was very similar. "You, why did you draw me?"


    "Why? Isn''t the painting good-looking? I think our meeting is as magical as the story in the novel, so I want to draw it for more people to see."


    "How about giving you a copy when I''ve finished drawing it? Keep it as a souvenir."


    Facing her flickering eyes, Su LuoHeng finally nodded, "well, good." somehow, seeing the two children in the picture, she was looking forward to seeing the whole book.


    "Men''s favor 25"


    With his consent, Lin Xi was naturally happy and raised her hand to pat him on the shoulder, but there was too much height difference, so she had to be afraid to pat him on the arm.


    "Well, then I''ll concentrate on my creation and leave everything at home to you. I hope you don''t let me down."


    In an instant, Su LuoHeng had a feeling of falling into the pit.


    Everything she said includes washing clothes and doing housework, except cooking, because he can''t do it well.


    At noon that day, when he left the room, he didn''t see Su LuoHeng''s figure. It''s strange that he never went out alone.


    Even if I go out, I''ll tell her. I won''t run away!


    Thinking that it was possible, he went out to look for it everywhere.


    But I haven''t seen anyone for a long time.


    At this time, there were bursts of dog barks behind him. When he looked back, he suddenly turned pale and his legs softened. It was really unlucky. He cursed, "ah, I''m dying. How could I meet such a big dog!"


    Thinking of running away regardless of three, seven and twenty-one.


    I don''t know why. She seems to have fought with dogs since she was a child. When she meets a dog, she must be chased.


    He shouted all the way, but all the people he saw hid far away, and no one helped.


    A heart fell to the bottom of the valley, closed his eyes and shouted with all his strength, "Su LuoHeng, where are you? Come and save me -"


    I don''t know if it was true that God heard her prayer and let him, the great Savior, rush over.

 Chapter 274

    Suddenly I felt my waist being swept over, and then I felt my hands against the man''s strong chest.


    There was a loud bang in my ear, and then I heard the cry of a big dog.


    "Are you all right?" he looked down at the trembling man in his arms.


    Looking up at him, he couldn''t help the tears in his eyes. He threw himself into his arms and cried, "Wow -"


    "Luckily you came, otherwise I wouldn''t see you."


    His whole body was stiff. He held a girl for the first time, and it was the first time that a girl cried in his arms, which made him feel at a loss. "Don''t cry, you, that dog has been beaten down by me."


    The dog was as weak as an ant to him, but it was different to her.


    She was afraid that it was normal for a girl to think so. Her heart softened, raised some stiff arms, patted her on the back, "don''t, don''t cry."


    In fact, he hates to see a woman cry, because it will make him feel very upset, but he doesn''t know why he doesn''t feel that way when he sees her cry.


    "Men''s favor 30"


    Gradually, Lin Xi stopped crying. As soon as she was about to say something, she heard the barking and scolding of the dog owner behind her, "who and which wicked ghost hurt my dog? My mother worked hard with him!"


    Turning around, I saw a lady dressed in a gray mink coat and a Red Hip Wrap Skirt. She was about 40 years old.


    "We hurt your dog, but your dog chased me first, and my friend hurt it!"


    Seeing the two of them, the lady''s eyes were full of disdain. She snorted at them and raised her finger, "you hurt my baby, lose money, and take my baby to the hospital!"


    Baby, the dog''s name is really strange. Lin Xixi was angry and said without weakness, "why, I haven''t let you accompany me with my mental loss fee! I think your dog has rabies. Otherwise, why don''t you chase me and don''t you want to steal money."


    The lady grinned angrily and showed her big mouth with bright red lipstick, "hum, little girl, can you compare with my baby! You can''t leave today if you''re not responsible."


    "You ugly woman dare to scold me!" no one has dared to scold her since childhood! She''s so angry.


    He rolled up his sleeves and stared at the noble woman, "return the baby. You''re a bitch. Otherwise, how can there be a baby dog? The dog is a dog. It''s always just an irrational beast. You can compare with people!"


    "No wonder you are such an unreasonable bitch mother!" no one has scolded her in terms of swearing.


    Gave her a proud look.


    The two big steamed buns in front of the lady''s popular chest fluctuate up and down, "good little girl skin, ADA vigorously teach her a good lesson! I''ll bear it if I''m disabled."


    After she finished saying these words, two tall men came out from behind her. At first glance, they were the role of bodyguards.


    I didn''t expect this woman to have some strength!


    He bit his teeth and ran away. Su LuoHeng hid behind him. "Heng Heng, save me. I don''t want to be beaten."


    Although she didn''t like her name, it was obviously not the time to care about it. She frowned and looked at the two people coming towards her.


    The two people didn''t care at first, but when they saw the man''s momentum and the piercing cold eyes, they seemed to be fixed.


    One is a brave general who has experienced many battles. On the other hand, there are small minions who only know simple Kung Fu. Of course, they can''t compare.


    The lady in the back looked and clenched her teeth angrily, "you two are dead. Don''t give it to me quickly, or you won''t want to take a penny."


    They looked at each other and could only bite their teeth and rush to Su LuoHeng.


    But Su LuoHeng didn''t pay attention to them at all. They were nothing to him. If they had been in the past, they didn''t even have the qualification to practice for him.


    Looking at the two people rushing over, Lin Xi''s heart almost jumped to her throat. Although she knew that Su LuoHeng must be very powerful, she was inevitably worried.


    Until he saw Su LuoHeng fly and kick the two people to the ground.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A loud noise.


    Then I heard their wailing. It seemed that they were lying on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Lin Xixi was stunned. He pulled rasu LuoHeng''s arm and asked in a low voice, "well, they won''t have any big deal. If they are disabled, it''s not good. We may have to lose money!"


    "Nothing. I guess it''s just a few broken ribs."


    Listening to what he said, he didn''t care. Lin Xi was stupid. Ha ha, he just broke a few ribs.


    Think about it. It hurts!


    But luckily it wasn''t her who was beaten.


    The lady wanted to scold, but she immediately stopped when she saw the cold light in Su LuoHeng''s eyes.


    Pointing to both of them, "I remember you. Wait for me. I won''t let you go." he hurried on stilts like high heels and ran away.


    Seeing her gone, Lin Xi breathed a sigh of relief and patted her small chest. "It''s really frightening me. Let''s go home."


    Home, these two words made Su LuoHeng read them.


    How strange these two words are to him.


    Seeing that he didn''t move, he took his hand. "What do you think? Let''s go home quickly. What if the dog lady chased him!"


    Su LuoHeng returned and nodded slightly, "well, good."


    After returning home, Lin Xi really relaxed and sat on the sofa to breathe out.


    He poured a glass of water and handed it to her. "How could you be there and be chased by a dog."


    After receiving the water, he took a drink, tooted his mouth, and said with some blame, "it''s not because of you. I didn''t see you when I came out of the room. I thought you were out, so I wanted to find you. I didn''t know I was lost again. As a result, I was chased by the dog."


    "The road is winding. It''s all alleys. I can''t tell them clearly." the more you say it, the lower your voice. It''s obviously guilty and embarrassed.


    "You''re worried that I''ll run away, so you want to go out and find me."


    "Promise you won''t leave, then I won''t go. Don''t run around next time." if he didn''t arrive in time today, it''s hard to imagine what she would be like.


    Now when I think back, I also have lingering palpitations. I bowed my head and tightly hugged the pillow in my arms. My tone was also full of grievances, "who let you go and didn''t tell me."


    "I just went out to buy vegetables. I didn''t bother to see you painting very attentively in the room." I sighed in my heart.

 Chapter 275

    She didn''t know that she had been away for a long time.


    Slightly skimmed his mouth, "that''s my fault!"


    "I don''t blame you. I just hope you can trust me next time and don''t be in danger." although he didn''t say anything harsh, she was a little afraid of his anger.


    "Oh, I see. I''m not worried about you. I''m afraid you''ll be taken away." finally murmured.


    "Have you been watched when you went shopping today?" although I was a little afraid, I still wanted to ask curiously.


    Speaking of this, Su LuoHeng frowned deeply, "it''s true that someone is always watching me, but they all asked me if I was filming."


    "I didn''t pay much attention until I heard your cry for help on the way back."


    Lin Xi nodded thoughtfully, but on second thought, there seemed to be something wrong, "by the way, where did you get the money when you went shopping?" she didn''t seem to have given him money.


    "Of course I earned it myself."


    "There are games on the Internet. I made some money through that, and I should be able to buy a lot of dishes." I don''t know why those people say that the game is very difficult, but he plays very well, very simple.


    He also won a lot of equipment, and some equipment was sold by him and made a lot of money.


    "What? How much money did you make playing games?"


    She thought that there must not be much. At most, it was money for buying vegetables, but she was surprised when she saw the numbers above for a while. She trembled and pointed to the screen on the computer, "I, I didn''t read it wrong. Tell me how many digits it is!"


    Su LuoHeng looked at her, "six digits, what''s the matter?"


    "Six figures, my God, you''ve only been here for a few days. It''s so powerful. It''s incredible." sure enough, people with high IQ can''t compare.


    "Your reaction shows that the amount of money is good. Anyway, I don''t need it when I leave. I''ll leave it to you."


    At first, he just felt very attractive to play these games, but when he learned that he could make money, he worked harder.


    So I made so much money accidentally.


    "I, I don''t want it. I can make money myself. Keep your own money." he ignored him and went back to his room.


    I was a little depressed when I got back to the room.


    Looking at the painting on the drawing board, take a deep breath, "Lin Xixi, Lin Xixi, you can''t fall behind. Draw it quickly to contribute, so you can have money!"


    She is confident that this cartoon will catch fire. At the thought of this, her heart surges into a piece, and her hand moves faster.


    In the kitchen, Su LuoHeng is washing dishes carefully.


    If his subordinates see it, they will frighten their eyes. It''s still their ruthless general!


    It''s just a different person.


    After washing the dishes, I went to the room to have a look. As a result, she was frowning and thinking about something. She had a pen in her mouth. What was painted on the drawing paper was the scene where he hugged her waist and hugged her today.


    Think back to the scene at that time. The corners of the mouth bend in a rare arc.


    He seemed to notice the gaze behind him. Looking back, he saw Su LuoHeng standing at the door.


    When she looked over, Su LuoHeng''s smile had disappeared, "is it disturbing you?"


    "No, no, I just don''t have the inspiration. I''ll cook." when I saw the dishes arranged or even cut in the kitchen, my face was full of differences.


    "You, you''re ready!" I have to say he really surprised her.


    "Well, you can make it easier or faster."


    "By the way, I''ll go out in the afternoon. Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." because he made a decision in his heart.


    Seeing him, he didn''t seem to want to say more. Lin Xi nodded, "Oh, I know. Then you come back early."


    "Men''s favor 35"


    She didn''t know that these simple words touched Su LuoHeng''s soft heart, and the facial lines were softer, "well, I''ll come back early."


    But she didn''t expect such a big change when he came back.


    A long black hair turned into neat short hair. Incredibly, he pointed to his head and blinked, "you, you cut your hair."


    "Didn''t you say you couldn''t cut it!" it was so sworn at that time!


    He raised his hand and touched his current short hair. Although he was very reluctant to give up, he didn''t regret, "didn''t you say that I was so weird, and I would be stared at when I went out, so I cut it off."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can grow back when I get back, can''t I?"


    "Oh, yes, ha ha." I was a little lost. I thought he decided to cut his hair and didn''t go. As a result, I thought so.


    However, she quickly cheered up, "you are also handsome after cutting your hair. At the right time, I''ll take you out to buy clothes. Only with good-looking clothes can you better reflect your handsome!"


    Before he refused, he pulled him out, took a taxi outside and went directly to the door of the mall.


    After entering, he went to a clothing store, chose several sets of dark clothes and handed them to him, "come on, go and try."


    Su LuoHeng didn''t refuse either. When he went in and tried, he came out. He was a handsome man. He was even more handsome when he put on suitable clothes.


    The dark blue suit looks mature and charming. With a strong chest and slender long legs, he is a perfect figure in golden proportion.


    The noble temperament from the inside out makes him more extraordinary.


    Although there was no expression on his face, it was because of this that he showed his domineering president fan, and he was also the domineering president of abstinence department.


    Looking at the shopping guides next to him, his eyes glowed green, which made Lin Xi very uncomfortable. "Cough, help me wrap up these clothes."


    The other few pieces don''t need to be tried. She knows they must look good. She won''t let him continue to try them, so as not to make it cheaper for other women.


    When she had to pay, Lin Xi took out her card.


    But he was stopped by Su LuoHeng, "just use mine and keep yours." how could he be a big man to ask for a girl''s money.


    This sentence made several shopping guides nearby more envious, so they whispered, "look at other people''s boyfriend."


    "Yes, and he looks so handsome, just like a noble childe."


    "Wrong, wrong. It should be the male god of abstinence. Stars can''t compare."


    "No, no, it should be the domineering president. Look at his figure, appearance and bearing. What is not the domineering President?"

 Chapter 276

    Lin Xi was too lazy to listen to them comment here. After paying the money, he took Su LuoHeng and left.


    Looking at her face, Su LuoHeng asked, "what''s the matter? You seem a little unhappy."


    His hands are around his chest and his face is puffy.


    "Of course I''m not happy. You didn''t see some shopping guides in the store just now. Your eyes look like a wolf sees meat."


    Although the eyes of the women just now really made him uncomfortable, and he had an impulse to stab him with a sword, it was not as exaggerated as she said. He smiled softly, "just don''t go to that store in the future."


    "Cut, even if you go to other stores, who makes you so handsome!"


    But then he reacted and looked at him, "you, I wasn''t hallucinating just now, did you laugh!" my God, he hasn''t laughed since he knew him.


    It has always been a cold look. Now it''s incredibly funny for the first time. It''s like a train derailment.


    Although he has recovered his cold appearance now, he still has a faint smile when he looks carefully at the bottom of his eyes, "so surprised, I''m not a robot. Of course, I have feelings. How can I not laugh!"


    In fact, during this period of time, he also found that he used to seem a little too cold. Even his most heartfelt subordinates couldn''t stay with him for long. He also felt that he was too cold and serious, as if he always refused people thousands of miles away.


    "Yo Yo, now I use the word robot. If you go back there again, I don''t know if you''ll get used to it!" Lin Xixi looked at him with an eyebrow.


    With another chuckle, "didn''t you also tell me to do as the Romans do, in order not to be noticed."


    "Tut Tut, but I like it, ha ha."


    "Can you tell me who your parents are over there?"


    A pair of big eyes stared at him tightly, with expectation and curiosity in their eyes.


    "My father is a general protecting the country, and my mother is the eldest princess of Zhao."


    "But when I was young, my father died in the battlefield, and my mother died for love and left me."


    When he said this, a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes, but she caught him, "I''m sorry, I don''t know."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve been used to it for so many years." that''s why he''s been fighting around for so many years. Some people say he''s belligerent. In fact, he''s not. He just wants to make himself have no time to miss it.


    War is the only thing he can do.


    After returning to Kyoto, I will only feel more lonely and missing in the face of the empty general''s house.


    No wonder she always felt that although he said he was a general, he sounded like a reckless man, and there was a sense of extermination around him, but he also had a noble spirit from his bones.


    It turns out that my father and mother have such noble blood and identity!


    "By the way, it''s still early. Let me invite you to dinner." he took his hand and went to a restaurant.


    After entering, he couldn''t wait to order, and then talked to him, "I tell you, the food in this house is delicious..."


    "Sunset, why are you here?" before she finished, a familiar voice came from behind.


    Turning his head, he felt a click in his heart, but he immediately pulled up the corner of his mouth and showed a smile, "Mancy, ha ha, what a coincidence!"


    "Yes, what a coincidence." but his eyes lit up when he noticed Su LuoHeng opposite her.


    "Who is this handsome guy? You''re wrong at sunset. You''ve made a boyfriend and hid it from me." moreover, he''s still such a handsome boyfriend. He looks well dressed. He''s probably a rich master.


    It''s uncomfortable to think about it.


    "Hehe, where? This is Su LuoHeng you saw last time you came to my house."


    He stood up, pulled her and whispered in her ear, "I told you that he had a problem in his brain and could think of playing again. I told him to cut off his hair."


    "I took him to buy some clothes. Finally, I couldn''t help but bring him to dinner!"


    After listening to her, Li Manxi took a closer look. Indeed, although her hair style has changed, her face has not changed. Although she has a good-looking face, it is useless to have no money or ability.


    "Oh, so it is. I really didn''t see it for a while."


    "However, do you mind if I eat with you?" although Lin Xixi said so, she was still a little unwilling.


    It''s a feast for the eyes.


    Lin Xi secretly scolded shamelessly, but he still smiled and replied, "of course, people eat together."


    Now she is very regretful and eats. It''s good to meet Li Manxi.


    She knew she wouldn''t bring Su LuoHeng here. Now she suddenly remembered that this was the mall she and Li Manxi often came to, and this store was the same as they used to come before.


    The three ate in silence, and the atmosphere was very strange.


    Although he was eating, Li Manxi''s Yu Guang involuntarily floated to Su LuoHeng, and the more he looked, the more he felt something wrong.


    It''s not like a brain disease. It''s obviously elegant in every move, and the whole body is full of awe inspiring temperament.


    It''s hard not to be attracted. I can''t help thinking whether Lin Xi cheated her.


    So he pretended to be curious and asked, "Oh, where is Mr. Su from?"


    Lin Xi''s hand, who was preparing to take vegetables, gave a slight meal and looked up at Xia Su LuoHeng. As a result, he just didn''t look up. He said faintly, "Zhao state."


    In an instant, Lin Xi couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing Li Manxi staring at himself, he quickly explained, "didn''t I tell you what happened? Why do you ask? Be careful when he gets angry, I can''t stop him!"


    His complexion was slightly stiff, but he soon returned to normal. He smiled and laughed, "ha ha, I''m not curious!" where do you know that it''s really an embroidered pillow that doesn''t work? It''s a nerve problem.


    After a very embarrassing meal, Li Manxi finally left, and Lin Xi exhaled.


    At this time, Su LuoHeng, standing beside him, asked in a low voice, "are you afraid that woman knows my identity?"


    "Well, although I''m obviously friends with her, I''m not in my heart, that''s the so-called discord between face and heart. I''m afraid she''ll be bad if she knows your real situation, okay!"


    She didn''t lie about this. According to Li Mansi''s character, she won''t let others get what she can''t get, so it''s better not to expose it just in case.


    Su LuoHeng nodded slightly, and a faint light flashed through his deep pupil.


    When he got home, Lin Xi couldn''t wait to urge him, "come on, you''ve tried one of the clothes you bought today, and you can try the rest for me now."


    "Then why not let me try it when I was there." but now it''s still troublesome, and he doesn''t feel used to wearing it. It''s better to wear his original clothes.


    "Oh, of course. If you had tried there, they wouldn''t have shown you. I don''t want to bargain with them. You can only show me." Lin Xi said with a small face and very overbearing.

 Chapter 277

    Seeing her like this, Su LuoHeng just said faintly, "but I''m not going to wear it out in a few days? I''ll still be seen by others."


    "That''s different. Let me see it first. When I''ve seen enough, you''re wearing it out." he nodded proudly.


    Yes, that''s what we should do!


    Has he ever seen a girl more domineering and unreasonable than her? Slightly picked his eyebrow, "you know, if you were in normal times, you would have been dragged out and cut by me."


    "But it''s a pity that you''re on my territory now, so you should listen to me." he said, pinching his waist with both hands and blinking at him proudly


    Finally, Su LuoHeng had to take his clothes to the bathroom and change them.


    Lin Xi ran to the sofa and sat waiting for the beautiful man to come out.


    When he finished trying all his clothes without pulling, he nodded with satisfaction. He supported his chin with one hand, narrowed his eyes slightly, and nodded, "uh huh, it''s good. My eyes are really good. The clothes he chose are very good."


    Suddenly, with a flash of inspiration, I thought of something, "yes, yes, I have something for you to help." I took him to sit on the sofa.


    "Wait for me. Don''t move."


    Then he hurried back to the room and hurried out of the room after about a few minutes.


    He came to him and turned around. He stared at him with big eyes and looked forward to his answer, "how''s it going? You must be honest."


    After a few eyes, Su LuoHeng frowned deeply, "this skirt is too short."


    He looked down and said, "short? It''s all knee deep. It''s not short."


    But she went back to the room and changed her body. After a while, she ran out and turned around in front of him, "how about this one?"


    "Well, it''s OK." Su LuoHeng just nodded lightly.


    Then he changed several sets of clothes one after another. He just nodded slightly and said it was OK.


    "Which is the best, you must choose one."


    "This is very important to me, because I have to wear it. I have to wait for a few days to contribute to the company. Of course, I have to wear it more beautiful." these clothes are new clothes she bought before, and she hasn''t worn them because she heard that the style is not suitable for her.


    Not really. She''s dressed beautifully.


    This made Su LuoHeng embarrassed. How could a man tell whether a woman''s clothes were good-looking? "In fact, I don''t appreciate girls'' clothes."


    Lin Xixi suddenly collapsed and sat down on the sofa. "You haven''t seen it for me at all."


    "There''s the last dress. If I can''t, I''ll buy it again."


    As a result, after she was dressed and came out, Su LuoHeng''s eyes flashed a startling color.


    The snow-white dress wrapped her better figure. The whole person gave a very clear and pure feeling, which was very suitable for her. The tone was positive, "well, that''s it."


    But Lin Xi turned around in front of him, looked down and muttered, "do you think it''s longer?"


    "No, longer is better." longer can cover your legs, otherwise it''s bad to show it. He thought it would be better if the sleeves were longer, but this summer''s skirts are always like this.


    "Men''s favor 40"


    Seeing that he really felt good, he didn''t mean to be perfunctory, nodded with satisfaction, "if you say it looks good, I''ll wear it."


    So on the day of departure, Lin Xi changed her clothes and changed her light makeup. The whole person looked pure and beautiful.


    It also brightened Su LuoHeng''s eyes, but he covered it well, but his temperament was not so cold.


    She went to the porch and picked up her things. "Oh, I''ll go first. I''ll be back soon if there''s no accident." a few days ago, she submitted a draft with several companies and selected one of them. Today, it''s estimated that she just went to meet and talk about the price.


    "You don''t need to follow. Are you sure you can find the way? This is your first time." he really doubted that she couldn''t find the way back after she went.


    Suddenly, a small face of Lin Xixi became a steamed stuffed bun face, "cut, do you underestimate me? I don''t need you to follow. I can find it myself."


    It turned out that she couldn''t find the way, so she called the editor she contacted at that time.


    But what she got was a bolt from the blue.


    "Miss Lin, I''m very sorry that your manuscript has not passed the review of the editor in chief, so I can''t cooperate."


    "Why? We all agreed that day? You also said that the editor in chief was very interested in my manuscript." the hand holding the mobile phone tightened, frowned deeply and asked anxiously.


    "I''m really sorry. I''m optimistic about you. Go to another house."


    Before she could speak, there was a beep in her ear. Unexpectedly, she hung up the phone.


    Looking at the cell phone in his hand, he cursed, "Damn, dare to hang up on me." what''s the situation? How could it be like this.


    Even if it''s not a sure thing, it won''t be said that he was suddenly rejected. It''s obviously weird.


    But she didn''t know why.


    They all came out. There were several others, so they simply contacted.


    But the final result was the same, and they all refused.


    Finally, it is rare for a small company to meet her and talk about the manuscript.


    In the cafe, sitting opposite was a young boy with glasses. Looking at her, he was happy and a little excited. Finally, he took a deep breath and looked at her and said.


    "Miss Lin, let me introduce myself. My last name is Yu. I have a single name. In fact, I am your fan. I have seen your works before in college. I like it very much. It is also because of you that I want to be an editor."


    After a pause, he said, "you can contribute to me. To be honest, I''m very excited, but I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I can''t accept your contribution for the time being."


    "Why, always tell me the reason. I hope you can tell me the truth." she is very sure now that the reason is definitely not something that does not meet the requirements.


    She has great confidence in her works, and it''s unreasonable to invest in so many companies. Everyone didn''t accept it, which is obviously abnormal.


    Looking up at her, I obviously hesitated on my face, but finally thought about it and said, "in fact, we also want to cooperate with you, but I can''t help it if someone doesn''t let me accept it."


    Lin Xi was surprised. "What! Someone spoke?"


    "How could this be possible? I didn''t offend anyone."


    "I don''t know. Maybe you accidentally offended someone, or maybe you have outstanding talent and no backstage, so you can be jealous."

 Chapter 278

    "Although I can''t help you now, I''ll have a look after a while. I''ll talk to our leaders."


    Since someone spoke, how could it be solved by talking? There was a relieved smile on his face. "Forget it, I appreciate you telling me this. It doesn''t matter."


    Seeing her like this, Yu Shan felt sad and regretful, and sighed slightly, "in fact, I have heard rumors in the company that you offended the sister of the president''s wife of Huashang company, so I ordered you to be banned."


    "But this is just a rumor, because our company was very happy to receive your contribution, but it suddenly said something."


    "After all, we are not a big company. We can''t compare with a publishing company as big as Shanghai, so we are."


    Seeing that he was about to stop talking, Lin Xi nodded, "I see. Thank you for telling me this, but I won''t easily admit defeat."


    She didn''t know who the so-called boss''s sister was, but no matter who it was, she couldn''t stop her from moving forward, and a firm light flashed from the bottom of her eyes.


    At this moment, Yu Shan felt more and more that his company had lost a very valuable thing.


    Also, she was originally a very good cartoonist, and her works were so good this time. If their company could throw away the olive branch to her regardless of the threat, the benefits in the future would be incalculable.


    But now the raw ones are missed.


    Just as she stood up to leave, Yu Shan called her, "wait, Miss Lin."


    "If you have anything, you can ask me for help."


    Seeing the sincere light in his eyes, Lin Xi smiled, "well, thank you." after leaving the coffee shop, she looked at the handbag in her hand.


    A bitter smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    I thought I could sign a contract and get the royalties today, but it gave her such a blow!


    But what puzzled her was how she suddenly offended the sister of the boss''s wife in China.


    Walking aimlessly in the street, I suddenly found that I didn''t know where I was when I reacted.


    He scratched his hair impatiently. "No, I''m lost again."


    Forget it. I''m hungry. Let''s find a restaurant for dinner first.


    After dinner, it was almost late. I came out of the hotel to take a taxi. As a result, there was no shadow of a car on the road.


    I was a little discouraged. I suddenly saw someone nearby and hurried over, "excuse me, where can I get a taxi near here, or can I take a bus?"


    Fortunately, the kind-hearted person showed her the way, but as a result, her legs were sore after walking for an hour, and she didn''t find the bus stop that the person said.


    She knew that she was lost again. She couldn''t help but face bitterly, bent down and rubbed her lower legs. She complained in a tone, "Hoo - when can I find it?" her legs would be tired and broken if she couldn''t find it.


    At this time, thunder rang out in the sky, looked up at the cloudy sky, "no, God, it''s going to rain at this time!"


    Looking around, there was no shelter from the rain.


    After a while, it rained heavily. The big raindrops hit her and she was soaked in soup in an instant.


    Running all the way, fortunately, maybe there was no bad luck, and finally saw the bus stop she was thinking about.


    He hurried over, but suddenly his feet slipped, clicked, twisted his feet, and tears burst out in an instant.


    Endured the pain and walked slowly to the bottom of the platform.


    Fortunately, there are things on your head that can be blocked, so you won''t get too drenched.


    When the wind blew, the whole man trembled. It was too cold.


    Although it was summer, the wind was still very cold when it rained. Now she was cold and her feet were accompanied by heart piercing pain.


    Holding the bag and the bag containing the manuscript in front of your chest can protect you and block the wind


    He took out his cell phone and looked, "Damn it, there''s no electricity!"


    What to do? After looking around, there was no shadow of a bus.


    Moreover, even if a bus comes, I don''t know if I can get home. I can only say that I won''t be caught in the rain, and then I''m trying to find a way.


    Couldn''t help sneezing, raised his hand and rubbed his nose. In this way, he had to be frozen.


    But just then, a shadow suddenly appeared in front of me. When I looked up, I was stunned.


    Seeing her stunned appearance, Su LuoHeng said, "get in the car quickly. Isn''t it cold?"


    He looked back at the car behind him, "car, where did the car come from?" and it looked very expensive.


    What time is it? The girl is still concerned about this. Her little face is frozen white. Her tone is helpless. "Hurry up and get in the car. I''ll explain to you later."


    Listening to him, Lin Xi was going to walk over, but she found that moving her foot was painful.


    He looked at him with tears in his voice, "I, my feet hurt."


    He looked down at her feet, held out his hand, held her neck like a chicken, and stuffed it into the car.


    Seeing her shivering with cold, she flashed a hint of heartache in her heart, frowned slightly, took the blanket and covered her, "wipe it quickly, or you will get sick."


    First, no matter how much, he wiped the blanket, breathed out his breath, and then gave him a white eye, "you, if you were a person like you, you wouldn''t hold me on the bus!"


    "It''s the most merciless man I''ve ever seen!" I carried myself in the car!


    Also, how did you find me? I don''t even know where I am! " Can she say that what she hates most about this city is that there are too many alleys.


    You can easily get him lost.


    Looking at her angry little face, she smiled, "what do you think?"


    "It''s easy to find you. It''s just going around the destination. It''s like a headless fly. You can''t find a place that''s easy to find."


    He glared at him angrily, "hum, you''re powerful." after that, he couldn''t stop his grievance and couldn''t help crying.


    "I''m like this. You still laugh at me and bully me. You go. I don''t need you to take me back."


    Seeing her crying so sad and out of breath, she was a little worried, "Why are you still crying? I just said at will. Don''t cry."


    "Hum, if you bully me, I can''t cry and return to the great general." he snorted with dissatisfaction.


    Su LuoHeng stopped talking. He just waited to see her cry and said, "take you to the hospital." because he really didn''t know how to coax a woman, he had to wait until she cried and felt all right.


    Raised his hand to wipe his tears and glared at him, "no! Su LuoHeng, have you never liked a person or been liked by others?"

 Chapter 279

    His eyebrows tightened. "Why, there''s a problem? I don''t want to like others, and I don''t need others to like it." since childhood, he made up his mind to be a general in all directions, so he didn''t want to be troubled by his children''s long love.


    Slightly left his mouth and muttered, "no wonder you don''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade! Take me to the hospital."


    Su LuoHeng turned his head and looked at her. His eyes were secretive, but Lin Xi, who lowered his head, didn''t see it.


    I went to the hospital to deal with the wound before I went home.


    After returning home, Lin Xixi hurried to take a bath. The whole person felt like he was alive. "By the way, you haven''t told me who the car is. Won''t you buy it?"


    "Why, I''m surprised that I can''t buy a car? And the driver''s license is very simple for me."


    He said with complete ease.


    Swallowed a small mouthful of saliva, took back the surprised expression on his face, "you''re powerful. I''m really surprised that you''ve even done this."


    "I wouldn''t be surprised if one day you said you became president."


    However, her casual words made Su LuoHeng ripple in his heart, his eyes slightly picked and turned off the topic, "I haven''t asked you yet. How did you get there, didn''t you say to contribute?"


    "And I can''t get through to you."


    I opened my mouth and some didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing her delay in opening her mouth, I had some speculation in my heart, "is it right? It doesn''t matter if the contribution is not successful. Just invest in another home."


    He shook his head slightly. After a while, he slowly said, "no, it''s no use even if I vote for another house."


    He shrugged slightly and pretended to be relieved. "Forget it, it doesn''t matter. I''ll continue to work hard. This period of time should be a rest."


    "I''ll go back to my room first." he stood up from the sofa.


    After returning to the room, he couldn''t help lying on the bed and sobbing in a low voice.


    It is impossible to say that she is not sad. At this time, she feels very wronged in her heart, but no one comforts her. She is even more sad. She can only cry to vent her grievances.


    Although her voice was very low, Su LuoHeng outside clearly heard it.


    So he got up and went outside to make a phone call.


    When Lin Xixi woke up again, it was early the next morning. He rubbed his sour eyes and his voice was a little uncomfortable.


    The whole body is more sour and weak. I think I have caught a cold.


    But he couldn''t exert himself. He didn''t even have the strength to get up. He coughed a few times and shouted at the door, "Su LuoHeng, cough." his throat was so uncomfortable that he felt a burning pain when he said a word.


    Fortunately, when Su LuoHeng heard her cry outside, he quickly came in and saw her face very white. Suddenly, he grabbed her and stretched out his hand to try her forehead. "You have a fever? Let me take you to the hospital."


    But Lin Xi shook her head weakly, and her voice was completely hoarse. "No, I don''t want to go. Just take some medicine."


    "Go and find me some medicine."


    Seeing that she really didn''t want to, she went out to find medicine to feed her, "if you feel bad, you must tell me."


    Lin Xi closed her eyes and nodded slightly, "well, I know."


    Just when Su LuoHeng was about to get up and go out, suddenly, Lin Xi said slowly, "you said, if you weren''t here today, would I just sleep and can''t wake up?"


    The heart suddenly tightened and the whole person stopped, "no, you''ll be fine. Have a good rest."


    "Men''s favor 45"


    "Oh, yes, I''m not so easy to die." but there was some self mockery in his tone.


    Looking back, she had fallen asleep, but what she had just said lingered in his ears and made him very uncomfortable.


    If he wasn''t here this time, he didn''t dare to think about whether something would happen to her.


    At noon, he went to the kitchen to cook porridge. Otherwise, it''s OK to cook porridge.


    But halfway through, suddenly, Lin Xixi screamed in his room.


    Regardless of the porridge, he rushed into her room and saw her curled up on the bed with her stomach covered.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? Let me take you to the hospital."


    But she still stubbornly shook her head, raised her pale face, and spit out a few words, "no, no, you, go and buy something for me."


    "OK, you say, I''ll buy it for you." Su LuoHeng said without hesitation.


    But Lin Xi was a little embarrassed. If he was a modern man, he would feel nothing, but he came from ancient times and might not agree.


    However, he took out a packing bag from the bedside table and handed it to him with a little red face, "that''s it. There should be a convenience supermarket downstairs."


    "I don''t know if it''s used up. Please buy it for me."


    When he took the bag, his eyes flashed with embarrassment. How could he buy it? "Cough, do you have to?" he looked a little embarrassed.


    The wronged shriveled mouth, with tears flashing in his eyes, "well, it''s necessary. My stomach hurts."


    "Well, I''ll buy it for you. Lie down first." after helping her cover the quilt, Su LuoHeng went out.


    He just put on his hat and mask when he went out.


    I couldn''t help thinking that if his subordinates saw it, they would be surprised.


    The fact that the great general went to buy that for the girls was a disgrace to his reputation.


    But at the thought of Lin Xi''s pale face, he couldn''t bear to refuse.


    After buying it, he hurried back upstairs, returned to the room and quickly handed her the things, "here, here you are. I''ll go out first."


    Before she could speak, he quickly flashed out and shook his head funny.


    I was relieved after I changed things in the bathroom.


    Then he saw Su LuoHeng bring in a bowl of porridge, "I''ll cook porridge for you. It''ll be more comfortable to drink."


    Although his tone was a little cold and hard, she could feel his concern. As soon as her heart warmed, she quickly dropped a kiss on his face, "thank you. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would be very bad."


    Leng Leng, came back to his mind. The whole person''s breath suddenly cooled down and shouted, "bold, you are a girl, unexpectedly, you have made such a bold move."


    But unexpectedly, he didn''t feel disgusted. On the contrary, a strange feeling grew and spread in his heart.


    But Lin Xi was not afraid, but also came forward and hugged his arm, raised his pale little face and looked at him pitifully, "you''re angry! Don''t be angry, I''m just doing this to you, don''t think about others!"


    Looking at her pathetic appearance, her breath softened, but she said coldly, "drink the porridge first."

 Chapter 280

    Grinned at him, "but I''m weak and weak. I don''t have strength. Feed me."


    Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, he tooted his mouth slightly, "I really have no strength. How about you put the rice in the pot and eat it when I''m better?"


    After thinking about it, Su LuoHeng finally said, "let me feed you."


    Lin Xi showed a bright smile, "well, I know you are the best to me, hee hee."


    Seeing the girl''s bright smile, there was a warm feeling in her heart, and a faint smile could not help appearing in her eyes.


    After she had dinner, Su LuoHeng said again, "you have a good rest. I''ll go out later."


    "Where are you going? How do I feel that you''ve always been mysterious recently? There''s nothing to hide from me." now think about it carefully. There''s really something wrong.


    For example, he doesn''t know when he bought a car.


    "What can I do for you? Have a good rest." she walked out without waiting for her reaction.


    But this made Lin Xixi feel uneasy. He always felt that something was going to happen.


    Suddenly, he suddenly turned over from the bed. Regardless of foot pain, he opened the door and ran to the kitchen, "are you leaving, so it''s always strange recently, and the traces are very mysterious?"


    "I didn''t say that I wouldn''t leave suddenly."


    "When you are well, you run around barefoot?" she looked down at her barefoot and frowned slightly.


    He looked down and moved his little feet. "It''s urgent to ask you! I can''t care about the pain."


    "It''s better not to go. If you run away and go to the ends of the earth, I have to catch you back."


    "If I really go, you can''t find me. Go back and have a rest." he said, wiping the bowl in his hand and putting it away. The kitchen has been cleaned up.


    Leaning against the door frame, he tooted his mouth and looked very weak, "but what if I have no strength?"


    Now, Su LuoHeng is in a dilemma. He doesn''t know what to do.


    As a result, two people stared. Finally, Lin Xi had no choice but to say, "can''t you hold me back?"


    Take her back. How can this be? Suddenly she said, "men and women don''t give and receive. Go back and have a rest."


    But how could Lin Xixi easily promise, still motionless, like I won''t leave today if you don''t hold me, "hum, I kissed you just now. Should you be responsible for me?"


    "Besides, just a hug, you want to shirk your responsibility now!"


    He didn''t know how to explain now. For the first time, he felt flustered and overwhelmed. Even if he had fought on the battlefield and was on the verge of extinction before.


    Lin Xixi didn''t want the two to be in such a stalemate today, so she just rushed at him, held his strong waist in both hands, and muttered, "I''m sick and uncomfortable. I want to hold it high."


    As a result, his body was stiff and his face was not very good. He drank softly, "nonsense!" hugged and held it high. Who and what words are these.


    "Forget it, you don''t have to hold it high. Can you hold it?"


    "Anyway, if you don''t hold me today, I won''t go. That''s it." he held his hand tighter, and his head rubbed against his chest.


    Although he didn''t like women before, it doesn''t mean that he is not a normal man. His lower abdomen is tight and his voice is lower. He said angrily, "let go first and I''ll take you back."


    "I don''t know. Just hold it like this, or I''m afraid you''ll run away."


    Seeing that you didn''t hold her, I didn''t give up. Su LuoHeng was deeply helpless and had to give her a princess hug.


    After holding her back to the room, she put her on the bed, but Lin Xixi''s hand still held his neck tightly and refused to give up, but looked at him proudly. When he was in a panic, he quickly dropped a kiss on his lips. "Hee hee, Su LuoHeng, I like you!"


    He was stunned. Looking at the girl''s bright smile, he left a warm and soft touch on his mouth, which made him palpitate at the bottom of his heart, but soon he suppressed the palpitation.


    A handsome face with clear water caltrops sank and said mercilessly, "but I don''t like you!"


    In an instant, the bottom of my eyes flashed gloomily, and I was a little lost, but I still looked up at him and smiled, "it doesn''t matter. I like you. I like you anyway."


    With a cold face, "why, why do you like me?" when I asked this sentence, my heart beat inexplicably faster.


    Slightly drooping eyes, long eyelashes cover up the loss of the fundus of the eyes, and the voice is a little stuffy, "no reason, I just like you, like your domineering, indifference, sometimes gentle and considerate. I like everything about you."


    Facing her sudden confession, Su LuoHeng was really surprised and a little flustered. He didn''t know how to deal with it.


    This is the first girl he has met to confess to him in so many years.


    In the past, it was not that there was no, but some girls were scared away by his evil spirit and the coldness in their eyes as soon as they saw him.


    With a light cough, he covered up his inner confusion and calmed down, "you have a good rest first. I''ll go out first."


    Then he immediately turned and left.


    "Men''s favor 50"


    When I turned around, all the cold in my eyes faded away.


    Seeing that he had left, Lin Xi was a little sad and lost, so she decided to sleep with her head covered.


    When he came back, it was already evening. He went to the room to see her. As a result, he saw that her head was hidden in the quilt.


    She shook her head slightly, and the girl was not afraid to cover herself.


    Just about to turn around and leave, but Lin Xi opened the quilt, "you''re back!"


    Originally, the cold eyes suddenly became soft, "well, I bought some delicious food. Do you want to come out to eat?"


    Hearing the delicious food, Lin Xi''s eyes lit up and immediately turned over to get out of bed, but she forgot her injured foot.


    It was strange that it didn''t hurt to step on the ground suddenly. Seeing that the center of gravity was unstable, she was about to fall to the ground. As a result, Su LuoHeng rushed over with a vigorous step and reached out to stop her.


    However, at this time, Lin Xi only felt a bang in his head, and his face suddenly became extremely red.


    Because someone''s hand just landed on her chest.


    And Su LuoHeng obviously noticed it, and quickly released his hand, and Lin Xi fell to the ground in an instant, ah¡ª¡ª


    "It hurts, it hurts me!" now her feet and ass hurt too.


    Hurriedly picked her up again. The atmosphere between them was a little embarrassed. Lin Xi said first, "help me out. I''m hungry."


    Su LuoHeng didn''t care. He raised his hand to hide his slight cough, and then held her arm to the living room.


    Seeing the food on the table, Lin Xi gave a surprise, "Hey, how did you buy all the things I like to eat?"

 Chapter 281

    "Also said you don''t like me, otherwise why do you remember my preferences?"


    "Well, I know what you like to eat is like you?" in fact, he has never liked others, so he doesn''t know what it feels like to like.


    "If you don''t like me, I won''t remember so clearly. It means you must have me in your heart."


    But she said happily.


    But Su LuoHeng sat at the table and ate. Seeing her staring at herself with some little resentment, "what''s the matter? In fact, I like these dishes very much."


    Lin Xixi smiled at him, "ha ha, that''s really my own amorous ha, what a coincidence."


    He shoved a mouthful of food into his mouth.


    Look at her angry little appearance, it''s really cute, and a little smile appears in her deep pupils. "What are you going to do now?"


    "What to do?" he said with his mouth full of food.


    "Manuscript, what are you going to do now? Has the manuscript been there all the time? Didn''t you say it''s time to give me a set?" he was looking forward to it all the time.


    The hand holding chopsticks paused and lowered his eyes slightly. "I didn''t say it, just take it as a rest for a period of time."


    "Later, or I''ll draw a new one for you."


    "If you believe me, leave it to me."


    "I know a friend who may be able to help." he didn''t want her to know something for the time being. When he was leaving, he told her it was not too late.


    Lin Xi was surprised, "what? Do you have friends who can help you? Can you trust them? You can''t be a liar."


    "Can''t you trust me? I can assure you that this friend is trustworthy." because the man is himself.


    If he told her so, he would be sure enough.


    "Of course I believe you. Since you say so, I''ll give you all the manuscripts. I''m a hundred relieved for you." in fact, I''m very confused. How could he have a way? It''s not just to reassure her.


    But there''s nothing else to do. Try it first.


    I know she must have doubts in her heart, but she doesn''t intend to explain too much, "just wait for the good news. Your work is so good that there''s no reason to bury it."


    "But you must know that I have offended someone, otherwise I wouldn''t have done so."


    "If you ask your friend for help, you must make it clear to him so as not to hurt others." Damn it, if she knows who the sister of the boss''s wife is, she must go and ask her how she offended her.


    Thinking about it makes me angry.


    "Well, I know, but don''t worry, my friend still has some strength." on the day she came back, he had someone investigate. He knows what''s going on better than her, but it''s nothing in his eyes.


    A sharp light flashed in the dark eyes.


    Lin Xi nodded suspiciously, "Oh, OK."


    As a result, a few days later, she not only saw the serial of her cartoon on the Internet, but also said it had been published.


    Suddenly she was stunned. She pulled Su LuoHeng who was washing vegetables and excitedly pointed to the screen on the computer. Her voice couldn''t help shaking, "you, look at me, my book!"


    Su LuoHeng seemed to be expecting, and nodded lightly, "well, I know."


    "You know! Oh, it''s not the friend you said that helped!" I didn''t expect that what he said was true. He was so powerful. It''s only a few days since he published all the books.


    She thought she was going to meet and have a good talk.


    Looking at her surprised and excited appearance, Su LuoHeng bent a shallow arc at the corner of his mouth, "well, you said you wanted to give me a copy, didn''t you forget."


    Nodding again and again, a pair of big eyes turned into star eyes in an instant, "of course, but not now. I want to send you a unique one. I''ve designed the cover myself. I''ll find someone to customize it at that time."


    Seeing that she was so happy, she took out a card from her body and handed it to her, "this is your contribution fee. I don''t know whether she is satisfied or not."


    "The price I talked to that friend is about the same as your ideal price."


    What, even the royalties have been discussed, took the card, looked up at him, "I believe you."


    But after really checking the money in the card, she was really shocked. Where is her ideal price? It''s obviously a lot more.


    After pulling Su LuoHeng again, "tell me, it''s really the royalties. You won''t add money to it!" otherwise, how could there be so much.


    She was already very happy that his friend could help her publish under such circumstances. It was not a big injustice. How could he give her so much money.


    Facing her questioning eyes, Su LuoHeng said with an unchanged face.


    "You should believe in yourself. I said that my friend still has some strength. He is optimistic about your talent and hopes to cooperate with you next time."


    "You should know the truth of sending charcoal in the snow."


    He nodded slightly, pointed to his chin and thought carefully. It seems right to say so. His friend really helped her a lot this time and will continue to cooperate with him in the future.


    The two were mutually beneficial, "well, what you said seems to be right, so I''ll take it with ease."


    "If, I said, if I gave you money, would you take it?"


    Some accidents, he would ask, but Lin Xi replied in a teasing tone, "take it, why not take it, it''s the rent you gave me."


    The light nodded, the light in the eyes was unclear, "you should remember what you said." don''t refuse to give it to you at that time.


    Su LuoHeng thought to himself.


    Lin Xixi didn''t know why, but he still grinned and said, "why, do you want to give me money now, then give it to me, and I''ll take it now."


    But Su LuoHeng just glanced at her lightly and said coldly, "there''s no money for the time being."


    "Oh, I told you, your money must have gone to buy a car." she would be surprised if he really gave her money.


    Su LuoHeng just slightly hooked his lips without explanation.


    "By the way, by the way, who is your friend? I always want to see others for helping me so much. Thank you very much, and then discuss the cooperation."


    It is estimated that it is also a very powerful role to have such great ability and not be afraid of the boss in China.


    "No, he said it and left it to me. I''ll be your middleman. After all, he''s very busy."

 Chapter 282

    Although I expected it, I was inevitably disappointed. I left my mouth and said, "well, also, such a powerful man must be a busy man, but you can always tell me his name!"


    "Also, I''m curious about how you know such a powerful person." why is she so lucky that she doesn''t have the chance to know such a powerful person!


    He''s so lucky.


    In the face of her indignant look, Su LuoHeng only felt a little funny. She couldn''t help thinking about what expression she would have if she knew that person was herself.


    There was some expectation in her heart, "she has the same name as you, also called Lin Xixi. She knows people by playing games. I''ll let her meet you if I have a chance in the future."


    "It''s the same name as me! It''s too coincidental. No, no, I''ll check it." then he hurried to pick up the computer and checked it.


    If you don''t check, you don''t know. It''s really the same name as her. Not only that, but also of the same sex, but your ability is very different.


    There are many posts and rumors about the young boss on the Internet.


    It is said that her game software design company suddenly rose a few months ago and swept the whole industry with the trend of being unable to hide one''s ears and steal one''s bell.


    No matter whether they are peers or not, they all feel deep admiration for her, because she is really too powerful. She has occupied a place in the industry in just a few months.


    Moreover, the designed game is very liked by people and is immediately sought after by countless game fans.


    Not only that, the young boss quickly developed in the direction of publishing, opened a publishing company, and now signed a little famous cartoonist, Qing Yue.


    The moon was herself.


    I didn''t expect that the young boss was very angry and even brought her to the fire. Why didn''t she know she was famous before.


    After reading it, she deeply felt the difference between the lives of the same person and the world.


    Seeing her staring at the computer screen, Su LuoHeng came over, "why, did you find it?"


    Nodding expressionless, the whole person looked a little decadent and his eyes drifted. "I found it. However, it''s really hard for people to be hit. They have the same name, the same surname and the same age. Why is life so much worse!"


    "Hehe, it''s nothing. Maybe you''ll succeed one day. You''re no worse than anyone." now he finally understood the meaning of that sentence.


    Life may play a big joke on you! Maybe it''s a surprise or a shock.


    He had never thought that he would come to this magical world one day, so everything is possible!


    "Really? I don''t even believe it." the difference is too big.


    Still couldn''t help sighing, "but it''s an honor for me to cooperate with her more." that''s a strong woman! It''s enviable.


    He looked at him and asked curiously, "have you met this man? How do you feel? Are you beautiful?"


    Staring straight at her face, he thought for a moment, and then said, "not bad."


    But this made Lin Xixi a little uncomfortable. He pursed his small mouth and continued to ask, "not bad? Then you think it''s very beautiful. Compared with me, is it better than me?"


    She looked at her face carefully again. "It''s almost like you. Women are the same in my eyes. There''s no difference."


    Lin Xi gave him a speechless look, "you can''t even coax me!"


    Then he said, "well, in order to thank you, I''ll cook a big meal for you today and go to the kitchen to help."


    A few days later, the book designed by Lin Xixi was finally made. It looked like a treasure giver came behind Su LuoHeng and patted him on the back.


    Turning around, she looked happy and put down her computer. "What''s the matter, what''s the good thing?"


    "Of course, the book has been made, but you must keep it well." he handed him the book in his hand.


    Looking at a thick book in my hand, the pink cover is very beautiful. There are two Q version villains hugging together. It is the two of them. They are really different from the cover of the published book, "well, thank you."


    Just then, Lin Xi suddenly put her hand into his arms and began to look for it.


    The sudden intimacy made him very uncomfortable. He immediately occupied it from the sofa, "what are you doing, girl!"


    "Why? I''m afraid I can''t take advantage of you. Give me your cell phone." he said, extending a white and tender hand to him.


    I didn''t know what she was going to do, but in order to prevent her from touching herself, I had to hand her my cell phone,


    Then I saw her hang something on her mobile phone. When I fixed my eyes, it turned out to be a pair of small clay figurines, and that clay figurine is not the two of them


    And he still held her in his arms. He even looked very similar. He frowned slightly, and there was a bright smile on her face.


    He shook it in front of him. "Hey, hey, how about it? It''s nice. I specially asked someone to do it. We''re a couple! Let''s keep it as a souvenir."


    "I can tell you that you must put it away and take it with you, or I won''t follow it."


    After receiving the mobile phone, he picked up his eyebrow and looked at the small pendant on it. He pinched the lovely little man on it with his hand. He smiled with a hopeful lip hook, "well, I''ll take it with me."


    Just then, the mobile phone suddenly rang, "I''ll go out and answer the phone first."


    Then she walked out without waiting for her reaction.


    Lin Xixi is a little strange. How do you feel that he often answers the phone? He''s so busy.


    As a result, he didn''t come back until she had almost cooked a meal.


    He looked at him discontentedly, "hurry up and tell me honestly. Do you have something to hide from me? You''ve become more mysterious recently!"


    "It''s nothing. I just made some friends playing games and asked me out, so I''ll go out later."


    Lin Xi frowned suspiciously. Obviously, he still didn''t believe it, but he didn''t want to say it and had no way, "well, I believe you for the time being."


    "The meal is ready. Let''s eat first."


    In the face of her doubt and dissatisfaction, Su LuoHeng still had no intention to explain.


    But after he left after dinner, Lin Xi was always in a bad mood. He felt uncomfortable when he thought about it.


    So I decided to call him.


    The end of the mobile phone beeped a few times, and finally someone answered. There came the familiar low and magnetic voice, "Hey, what''s the matter, what''s up?"


    "Why, I can''t find you if I have nothing to do. I miss you. Where are you? The game hall." someone said to play games. If not, hum!


    "No, if it''s all right, I''ll hang up first."

 Chapter 283

    Toot toot mouth, voice some grievance, "is it in the place you can''t tell me?"


    The voice paused and said after a while, "no, it''s just in the restaurant, eating with friends."


    "The one you took me to last time."


    "Oh, well, I won''t bother you." but after hanging up the phone, there was a flash in my eyes.


    After cleaning up, he went out. The last restaurant was the one that took him out to buy clothes and eat for the first time.


    God helps me too. That store is just in the mall. She has been there too many times and will never get lost.


    When we got to the mall, we walked in the direction of that store.


    As a result, I just saw him outside the store, but there was a man sitting opposite him.


    To her great surprise, the man was Li Manshi!


    An incredible step back.


    Just then, they stood up and were ready to come out.


    Looking around, the steps were somewhat vain and ran away to hide.


    After watching them leave, Lin Xi didn''t know what it was like. She was sad and lost. The overwhelming volume of her body and mind.


    It made her feel out of breath.


    Turned out of the mall and took a taxi home. When Su LuoHeng came back, he saw the empty living room.


    If it was normal, she should be sitting on the sofa waiting for him. She would grin at him when he came back.


    But I haven''t seen anyone come out today. I don''t think I''m uncomfortable.


    Thinking about it, he pushed open the door of her room and went to the bedside. As a result, she was asleep. He reached out and touched her forehead. He was relieved to find that there was no fever.


    At this moment, he found that he was so nervous about her.


    By his touch, Lin Xi woke up and saw him. His eyes lit up first, but then he thought of something and quickly dimmed down. He stopped looking at him and said faintly, "you''re back."


    She frowned slightly and obviously noticed something wrong with her. "Why are you not energetic? Is it uncomfortable?"


    "No, why are you back now? It''s too late to play with your friends?" he raised his eyes and stared at his eyes, hoping to see something.


    But it was destined to disappoint her. She couldn''t see any flaws in her deep eyes like an ancient pond.


    "It''s not too late now. I brought something you like to eat. Do you want to get up to eat?" I don''t know why, a trace of uneasiness flashed in her heart.


    "Can you tell me what friends you met today?" anyway, I couldn''t help asking.


    "Didn''t I tell you today, some friends I met when playing games." I don''t understand why she had to ask this.


    "Apart from that, you are not with anyone else?" his fists could not help clenching and his heart lifted up.


    I hope I can get his real answer.


    But as a result, Su LuoHeng felt a little impatient. "What''s the matter with you today? Why do you have to worry about this problem all the time? It''s very important?" it''s hard not to be what she found!


    Lin Xi nodded firmly, "yes, it''s very important. Tell me quickly, and don''t deceive me."


    Looking at her like this, it is estimated that she must keep asking, "today is to have dinner with friends, nothing else."


    Lin Xi was disappointed. Her eyes were a little red. "Why did you lie to me?"


    "Lie to you, what did I lie to you?" did you really find out about his meeting with the company assistant today?


    Because the assistant was wearing a formal dress, she guessed what he had done without telling her?


    Seeing this, he didn''t want to say it. Lin Xi was very angry. "What do you mean, Su LuoHeng? It''s not a shady thing. Why don''t you admit it?"


    "Is there really a secret between you?" otherwise, why did she ask so and he wouldn''t say it.


    "What secret can we have? It''s just an ordinary friend." she sighed secretly. Now she can''t know something, so she can only hide it as much as possible.


    "Ordinary friends?"


    "Why didn''t I know you had such a good relationship?" Lin Xi couldn''t help muttering. His tone was stuffy. He sucked his small nose and tried not to let tears fall


    "What does it matter? That''s why you''re happy?" he didn''t understand. Are women really so careful that they can''t even have friends.


    "You, what else do you think is enough to make me unhappy!"


    "I always thought you were a great general and would never cheat others, but now you really let me down."


    "If you told me earlier, I wouldn''t be so sad. Who are you with? Why is it her? You, you know... Woo"


    Before he finished, he saw her crying out of breath.


    Su LuoHeng suddenly felt a little strange. He was so confused that he had to whisper again, "don''t cry, I''m just good friends with him."


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll take you to see him next time."


    He quickly wiped his tears and said sarcastically, "take me to see her? I haven''t seen anything to see."


    "Let me see her show off to me?"


    "Why, she is more beautiful than me, and will please your men more. Compared with her, I must be annoyed and can''t understand people."


    "Stop, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? What do you mean?"


    He didn''t understand what she said. He just went to see his assistant. How could it become like doing an unforgivable thing and make her so sad.


    Seeing his puzzled eyes, Lin Xi was unwilling to admit it. "Are you going to admit it? I''ve seen it. I think you''re with Li Manxi!"


    "You don''t admit it."


    After hearing her say this, Su LuoHeng immediately raised his hand, "stop! Li Manxi? You said you saw me with Li Manxi?" he sighed slightly, and he said that if he really saw him with his assistant, he wouldn''t react like this.


    "Otherwise! Who else did you meet with?" a Li Mansi has made her angry enough. She doesn''t want to be angry when she comes!


    Seeing her angry appearance, Su LuoHeng only felt funny.


    Shaking his head as like as two peas and cradle, "is this what you said here? Jealous?" he remembered seeing the word on the Internet just like what she looks like now.

 Chapter 284

    Lin Xixi was embarrassed for a moment, but he soon recovered his "fighting spirit", and two red clouds appeared on his cheeks, "I, I''m just jealous. What''s the matter, then why do you lie to me?"


    "I didn''t lie to you, but I didn''t remember it for a while. I did meet that woman, but I just met it accidentally in the restaurant."


    "Then she sat opposite me, and I came out later, didn''t I?"


    "Did you find me?"


    Hearing a hint of teasing in his tone, his face turned red again and hummed a few words with his nose, "so what!"


    Su LuoHeng couldn''t help laughing. "You''re quite reasonable!"


    He bit his lip and raised his angry face. "Why can''t I be righteous? I like you, and you''re my bodyguard. Don''t forget!"


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t forget. Go out to eat." it turned out that she was angry about it for a long time.


    She must have been sulking all afternoon.


    "No, I feel bad." then he turned his head and lay in bed again.


    "Uncomfortable, where uncomfortable?" even he didn''t notice the tension contained in his tone.


    "My heart feels bad and I don''t want to eat." she frowned slightly and pretended to be very uncomfortable.


    "Shall I take you to the hospital?"


    "No, just kiss me. I won''t feel bad. I can eat." I feel bad on my face, but I''m laughing in my heart.


    Su LuoHeng "..."


    "Then you have a rest. I''m out."


    Seeing that he was really going to go out and ignore her, Lin Xi quickly got up from bed and rushed at him, lying on his back, "hum, are you really so cruel that you don''t want me to eat?"


    "I didn''t let you eat?"


    "If you had been dragged out by me before," I have never seen such a bold and unreasonable woman!


    "OK, forget it."


    Just when he thought she had given up, she quickly left a kiss on his cheek, and then laughed proudly, "ha ha, it doesn''t matter if you don''t kiss me, I''ll kiss you!"


    Then he ran out without waiting for his reaction. Obviously, he was in a good mood.


    Su LuoHeng was stunned, and a light with unknown meaning flashed in his eyes. Silly girl, she really thought she had succeeded, but he knew it long ago.


    How could he not react with his skill? He just made her happy.


    Recalling the kiss just now, I suddenly had a sweet feeling in my heart.


    "Men''s favor 55"


    In the evening, it rained cats and dogs outside, accompanied by thunder and lightning. Lin Xi looked out of the window and was a little afraid, so he opened the door and crept to the sofa in the living room, "LuoHeng, I''m afraid. Can I sleep with you?"


    Before he could answer, he suddenly got into his arms, "hee hee, let me sleep with you, or I will be so noisy that I can''t sleep all night."


    If you can''t push it, you simply don''t push it. You have no choice but to sigh, "what did you do before?"


    "Before, I used to keep my eyes open until dawn. I''m used to it."


    "But now I have you, so I want you to sleep with me, or I''m afraid." he arched in his arms.


    Holding his waist and leaning against his hard chest made her feel very relieved.


    "You go to sleep in your room. It''s uncomfortable to sleep on the sofa."


    But Lin Xi looked up at him, "do you want to go back to your room with me?"


    "Or I''ll stay here."


    Facing her rogue, Su LuoHeng felt powerless. "Go back to the room and sleep. I can sleep on the ground." it''s really hard to squeeze on the sofa outside.


    Lin Xi''s eyes brightened, "OK, go back to the room to sleep." he ran back to the room with his pillow.


    Su LuoHeng took the quilt to the room and spread it on the ground. He was lying down. Lin Xixi came in again, "hum, sure enough, I still want to sleep with you! Hee hee."


    Well, since she can''t escape, let her sleep next to her, "well, you must be honest, or don''t blame me for kicking you out."


    "After all, I used to sleep alone."


    "Well, don''t worry, I don''t snore or grind my teeth." he happily got into his arms and held his strong waist.


    He looked down. What he said was not good, but seeing her so happy, he couldn''t bear to speak about her, so he was silent.


    Lin Xi smiled proudly at this time. When she didn''t know, she knew he said that on purpose.


    Because she once came out at night to see him quietly. He slept well. How could he kick people.


    Obviously just trying to scare her. She won''t be fooled.


    In this way, in the middle of the night, Lin Xi not only held him tightly, but also put his hand into his chest and rubbed from time to time.


    One leg is also on his waist.


    Reluctantly took her hands and legs away, but as a result, she came up again.


    I couldn''t bear to wake her up, so I had to endure it all night.


    When I woke up the next morning, I saw myself holding Su LuoHeng like an octopus.


    Slowly took back her feet, but when she moved, Su LuoHeng woke up and looked down at her, because just woke up, her voice was a little hoarse, "wake up?"


    "Well, I''ll get up first, hehe." now she can guess that she didn''t behave well last night.


    Because she just noticed that there was a faint dark blue under his eyes and felt guilty, "you''re sleeping. I''ll make breakfast."


    "You know, let me sleep a little longer? I thought you couldn''t see it, or you had to pretend you didn''t know." he was disturbed all night last night. He really opened his eyes until dawn.


    Embarrassed, he raised his hand and scratched his head. "Oh, sorry, I don''t know why I''m so dishonest when I sleep. If you sleep a little longer, I''ll go out first."


    Then he ran out.


    She shook her head slightly, and a helpless smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. "This girl is afraid that I won''t be able to eat her. She''s afraid of being like that."


    Then he narrowed his eyes and took a short breath, and got up and left the room.


    After all, she didn''t sleep last night, but she was embarrassed to say it. After all, the initiator was herself.


    "No, I have to go out later."


    He paused and said, "do you want to go with me?"


    His face suddenly turned red and stared at him, "no, you go. You can see everything except women."

 Chapter 285

    But then the mobile phone suddenly rang a few times. When I opened it, it was a message from Li Manxi.


    It said to ask her out for dinner, gave her a strange address, and specially asked her to bring Su LuoHeng.


    I couldn''t help muttering, "how can I go to such a remote place after dinner?" but I didn''t tear my face with her for the time being, so I''d better go there.


    So before Su LuoHeng went out, he couldn''t help but pull him out and walked along the way, "let''s wait until we''ve been with me. Let''s not drive this time. Let''s go so as not to expose our identity."


    The corner of my mouth slightly twitched, "are you going to let me always be neurotic?"


    "Oh, it''s better not to expose your identity before the time is ripe." when the time is ripe, it''s naturally the moment to be with her, and then she won''t have to worry so much.


    But she had to let her go.


    This time she was with Su LuoHeng, so she didn''t get lost.


    After arriving, Su LuoHeng said, "you go first, I''ll make a phone call first." after all, I didn''t go to make a phone call with the company.


    Lin Xi nodded, "well, go and come back quickly."


    After arriving at the private room, there was another man besides Li Manxi. He was a young man with good looks. He was a talent.


    Seeing her coming, Li Manxi smiled and hurriedly pulled her to introduce her. There was a hard to hide joy in her tone. "Sunset, let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend, Chen Yiwen."


    Chen Yiwen smiled and nodded at her. "Hello, Mandy often tells me about you and says you are her best friend."


    Lin Xi now knows why she called herself, and she has to take Su LuoHeng with her. I''m afraid it''s also to show off with herself.


    A handsome boyfriend is great. There is no aheng handsome in her family. She disdains it in her heart, but she smiles and says, "Oh, Hello, Manny and I are really best friends."


    "Come on, sit down quickly. I''ll tell you, although this shop is located in a remote place, the food tastes unique. It''s not easy for ordinary people to determine the location." Li Manxi said proudly.


    "Oh, I really took your light today, ha ha." Lin Xi smiled twice.


    However, she was envious and unwilling in Li Manxi''s eyes. She was so cheerful that she couldn''t compare with herself. "Where? I often bring you in the future."


    "By the way, what about your family? Didn''t you come." was it because he was afraid of losing face, so he didn''t bring it, Li Manxi guessed.


    "Oh, he went to call and will come right away." he was a little angry.


    If the woman knew that Su LuoHeng was not just a nervous problem, but a man with high IQ and more money, she didn''t know what she would think.


    She thought she would be jealous.


    Smelling the speech, Li Manxi didn''t take it to heart. This time, she was mainly asked to come and see her boyfriend to let her know that she can''t compare with her Li Manxi forever.


    But at the moment when Su LuoHeng came in, Chen Yiwen was stunned and shouted, "President Su, why are you here?" it can''t be the wrong room.


    "Manager Chen? Why are you here?" Su LuoHeng frowned slightly and was surprised.


    Li Manxi looked at Chen Yiwen with some doubts, "you, what do you call him? President Su?"


    Chen Yiwen smiled and nodded, "yes, this is the president of our time company."


    Suddenly, the accident was not only Li Manxi but also Lin Xi.


    Looking at Su LuoHeng beside him unbelievably, "ah Heng, what''s going on?"


    Slightly frowned and looked a little persistent. I didn''t expect to be exposed so soon. I had to say, "I''ll explain to you when I go back."


    Lin Xi could only nod and suppress her doubts. "OK, I believe you."


    Li Manxi on the other side felt extremely ashamed. He had planned to show off with Lin Xi. As a result, he was beaten in the face.


    She had some doubts. These two people were designed to see him make a fool of themselves!


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward. Chen Yiwen said first, "sit down, Mr. Su. I didn''t expect that your girlfriend and Manny were good friends. What a coincidence."


    This is a good opportunity for him to go online with the president, which will be of great help to him in the future. It seems that he needs to coax Li Mansi better.


    Then several people had to sit down.


    After dinner, Li Manxi said, "I''ll go to the bathroom first. You can accompany me at sunset."


    Lin Xixi didn''t refuse. After arriving at the bathroom, Li Manxi said directly, "what''s the matter with Lin Xixi? We''ve been friends for many years, and you lied to me!"


    Cold hum, "Psycho? I think I''m the psycho. I was fooled by you as a monkey!"


    Facing her angry look, Lin Xixi just said faintly, "I don''t know what''s going on. I''ll listen to ah Heng''s explanation later. I didn''t lie to you. I can only say that!"


    "Hum, it''s strange if you don''t know the truth. Living with you, you don''t know his true identity? Do you think I''m a fool?"


    "You came here today to see me make a fool of myself. Well, you did it. You won''t have such a thoughtful friend like you in the future." then she glared at her angrily and turned around and left.


    "Wait!"


    "Li Manxi, it should be me who should say this. It''s not enough for you to tease me for so many years!"


    "I won''t be stupid all the time. If I want to find a sense of existence in me, it depends on whether Miss Ben agrees!" I disdained to look at her when I passed her.


    Since she wants to tear her face, she will accompany her to the end.


    For a moment, Li Manxi felt that all his years of pride had been disintegrated. It seemed so ridiculous. His eyes were full of resentment, "Lin Xixi, you can''t compare with me forever."


    She doesn''t believe that men like Lin Xi. She must just want to play with her. Otherwise, why don''t you tell her who she really is.


    It''s much more comfortable to think of this.


    After going out, Lin Xi exhaled deeply. After all, she didn''t have to entangle with Li Manxi. Such a woman is too troublesome.


    Looking at Su LuoHeng waiting for her at the door, he went over and took his arm and left.


    Lin Xi was silent all the way. Su LuoHeng was nervous and afraid whether she was angry.


    It''s the first time I saw her expressionless face. I''m not used to it.


    The first thing after entering the house, Lin Xi faced him, clenched his shirt in front of his chest with both hands, and asked with a vicious expression, "what''s going on, you make it clear to me!"

 Chapter 286

    "President of the times?"


    Eyes slightly narrowed, with exploration, "the Internet doesn''t say that the boss of the times is a woman and has the same name as me!"


    "What''s the matter with you?" he tugged his shirt on his chest and pulled off two buttons.


    "That''s a gift I gave you." Su LuoHeng said calmly.


    "Gift? What do you mean? Make it clear." she felt a little confused and didn''t understand what he meant.


    Su LuoHeng slightly raised his eyebrows. "In short, I created the times. I''m the president, but I''m going to give it to you now. It''ll be yours in the future. Do you understand?"


    "Why?" the amount of information was too much for her to respond.


    Seeing her stupefied appearance, he raised his hand and knocked on her forehead. "You''re back. Is it too happy?"


    He looked back and stared at him, "I''m a little confused. Is everything you said true? So you''ve only become more and more mysterious recently. It turns out you''re hiding such a big secret!"


    "Hehe, I didn''t want to tell you so soon. Since you know now, I''ll tell you all."


    I can''t stay here forever, so this is my best thanks to you


    Lin Xi was stunned. He reacted and looked dark. "Do you mean that this is your gift to repay my life-saving grace?"


    "Yes, I think I can leave soon." when I said this, my heart was more sad than I thought.


    But he can''t stay in this world for his own selfish desires. There are his subordinates, the people he wants to protect, and the revenge he wants to take.


    Although she had expected him to say so, when she heard him say it, her heart was still painful and her voice trembled, "but you know, what I want is not these."


    Of course Su LuoHeng knew, but he couldn''t promise.


    There was a moment of silence. "Take the time to do all the formalities, so that I can be at ease."


    Slightly drooping eyes, long eyelashes cover the red eyes, "what if I don''t want it."


    "If you don''t want it, I will donate the company to charity in your name to accumulate virtue for you." in short, he can''t stay.


    He sucked his small nose and muttered, "I know."


    "Do you remember the condition you promised me? I''m thinking about whether you can leave after my birthday, just these days."


    "OK, I''ll leave after your birthday." Su LuoHeng agreed without hesitation, because he thought so.


    Now he has to admit that he is reluctant to give up, so it''s better to stay a few more days.


    "Men''s favor 60"


    But for several days in a row, Lin Xi couldn''t cheer up and looked depressed.


    Seeing her like this, Su LuoHeng felt uncomfortable. He went to the bedside, looked at the man who wrapped himself in the bed, and asked softly, "today is your birthday. Do you want to go out to dinner and take you to eat delicious food?"


    But there was no movement for a long time. When he thought she would wrap herself like this for another day, Lin Xixi slowly opened the quilt. His eyes were red like a rabbit and his face was very haggard.


    Staring at him tightly, there was a hard to hide reluctance and love in his eyes, "will you remember me when you go? Will you miss me?"


    "You are my life-saving benefactor, and the world is so magical, how can I forget it." with such beautiful memories with her, how can he forget it and cherish it in his heart all his life.


    Slightly lowered his head, raised his hand and wiped his tears, "well, I know. I''m hungry. Let''s go out to dinner, have fun after dinner, and then buy a cake."


    "OK, listen to you. You can go anywhere you want to play today." today may be the last day for him to accompany her.


    Walking in the street, Su LuoHeng couldn''t help telling him, "when you go shopping alone, don''t take the remote path, let alone the unfamiliar road, you know?"


    "Also, don''t submit articles everywhere in the future. Now you have your own publishing company."


    Lin Xi was deeply moved. She lowered her eyes slightly and gently nodded her head, "I know. Thank you."


    Suddenly took his hand and looked up at him, "Su LuoHeng, tell me truthfully that you like me, don''t you?"


    "Don''t lie to me. I know. I understand. You have to go because you shoulder the responsibility. I''ll wait for you."


    "Even if I have to wait all my life, I am willing!"


    "But I don''t like you. I just thank you." I sighed in my heart. Silly girl, they are doomed to be impossible. How can people from two worlds be together.


    Even if he stays here now, he may suddenly disappear one day. What should she do then!


    He will be sad and helpless. He doesn''t want to see her like that.


    "No, I believe. I know you like me. Your eyes can''t deceive people."


    "Even if you don''t admit it, it doesn''t matter. I know it in my heart. I''ll wait for you. I will!" Lin Xi said very firmly.


    Su LuoHeng was helpless, but he found that he could not become indifferent in front of her, "but I won''t come back after I go back." he didn''t want her to be alone.


    No one will take care of it in the future.


    "You mean let me not wait for you? Let me be with other men!"


    Her words made him unable to answer, but in order to make her stop remembering herself, she had to be cruel, "yes, I hope you can be taken care of in the future, otherwise I will feel guilty all my life."


    "I don''t want to feel guilty."


    Lin Xi just looked at him and stopped talking.


    She knew what he thought, but she was still very sad.


    I looked up at the shop not far away. "The cake shop is here. Let''s go." but as soon as I turned around, I was surprised to see that there was no one around me.


    Why is the man gone? Where has he gone.


    After looking around, I didn''t see anyone. I couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    Frown tightly, see people ask, see if you can know some news.


    As a result, someone really saw it, so he ran in that direction.


    And here, when Lin Xi realized it, she found that she was actually lost.


    Just now I saw an uncle riding a flower selling car. She chased him all the way. As a result, she found that she was actually lost.


    He raised his hand and scratched his head. He was troubled and muttered, "what should I do? I''m lost again. How can I go back." I don''t know where Su LuoHeng is now.


    So he ran around in several alleys like a headless fly.


    Finally, when he couldn''t move, he sat directly on the roadside. It is estimated that Su LuoHeng will come to her when he finds her missing.

 Chapter 287

    Just then, a hoarse voice like a broken Gong voice came over his head, "little girl, do you want to buy flowers?"


    Looking up, the uncle who just sold flowers nodded, "ah, yes, I want to buy."


    She stood up and looked at his car. Looking carefully, there were many kinds of flowers, which made her dazzled.


    Uncle smiled, "ha ha, pick carefully and see what you like."


    "By the way, why is the little girl here alone and her boyfriend didn''t come?"


    When I mentioned my boyfriend, I looked a little dark, but I still cheered up and smiled at the corners of my mouth, "well, he didn''t come until later, so I''m waiting for him here."


    Just when she didn''t know what flowers to choose, Su LuoHeng''s anxious voice came from behind, "sunset."


    "Why did you come here?" made him anxious.


    Looking at his worried and panting face, Lin Xixi felt guilty, "I, I saw a flower seller just now, and I got lost unconsciously."


    Seeing the uncle in the car, I don''t know why, I always have a familiar feeling. I walked over and took Lin Xixi''s hand, "well, let''s go back."


    Suddenly he held his hand and missed a beat.


    "Young man, buy a bouquet of roses for your girlfriend. It''s beautiful and charming, which makes your girlfriend happy." the flower selling uncle said with a smile.


    But somehow he always felt that the flower selling uncle had a feeling that made him uncomfortable.


    Before he could speak, Lin Xi took his arm and said coquettishly, "ah Heng, ah Heng, I want it. Will you buy it for me?"


    However, she had to agree and finally chose 19 roses and nine lilies.


    Looking at the flowers in her hand, Lin Xi was very happy, and finally had some smiles on her face, which made Su LuoHeng relieved.


    But he missed the faint light in the flower uncle''s eyes.


    "Well, let''s go and buy you a cake."


    Holding her hand, I swept the flower selling uncle when I left. Although he didn''t show any difference, he still felt something was wrong.


    He looked a little wrong. The little hand wrapped by him scratched his palm, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?"


    "No, I just think the flower selling uncle just now is a little strange."


    "Remember, you can''t run around in the future, you know?" he felt an unprecedented anxiety when he saw her disappear.


    "Men''s favor 65"


    Although his tone was very strict, her heart was still warm, but her tone was a little lost, "I know, but if you''re not around me, you can''t take care of me or take care of me."


    "So it''s no use saying anything now. You''d better leave me alone."


    Su LuoHeng was helpless and had to be silent, because he couldn''t give her a promise. A moment later, he said, "is there a place you want to go?"


    "No, we''d better buy the cake and go back," she thought, quietly getting along with him on the last day.


    Su LuoHeng naturally wouldn''t object, "OK, listen to you."


    After buying the cake and returning home, Lin Xi couldn''t wait to open it, put in candles and made a wish.


    Then cut a piece of the cake and give it to him, "would you like to eat with me?"


    Her eyes were full of expectation. He couldn''t even eat. He nodded and ate the cake.


    "I''ll take you to the place where you came last time tomorrow." Lin Xixi whispered after eating a mouthful of cake.


    With a slight look, "OK."


    In fact, according to his ability, how could he not find it? He didn''t go all the time. He just remembered to promise her, and he was reluctant to give up in his heart.


    "If, I mean, if you can''t go back, what will you do?" she prayed in her heart that he can''t go back, so that he can stay with her.


    But if he can''t go back, he will be very sad, and she doesn''t want to see him like that.


    "If you can''t go back, I''ll leave here, but if you need help, you can come to me."


    Even if he can''t go back, he doesn''t know if he will suddenly disappear at a certain moment, so let her give up when she''s not in deep trouble.


    "Why, you can''t go back, why leave?" Lin Xi asked very puzzled.


    Su LuoHeng didn''t look at her, but said coldly, "then why should I stay here? There''s no need. If you want help, you can go to me."


    In an instant, Lin Xi''s eyes were full of tears and tried not to fall, "do you hate me?"


    "No, it''s just that I can''t live with you forever. It''s not good for your reputation." if he was in the world that belongs to him and he was still the general, he would choose to marry her without hesitation, but not now.


    With a mocking smile, "Oh, fame? You know I don''t care at all. I like you and just want to be with you, even if it''s only one day."


    "As long as we can be together well, I have no regrets!"


    Heart, suddenly missed a beat and was about to say something. Lin Xi said again, "why? When are your great generals afraid?"


    "Like is like, what dare not admit, I know what you are afraid of."


    "Nothing more than worrying that you will leave at any time and return to your original world. I''m worried that I won''t accept it and will suffer all my life."


    Raised his hand and touched his heart, "but I don''t hurt what you do now. It''s still very painful."


    "If love doesn''t tell me why, do you want you to separate me with regret?"


    Her words hurt his heart, and there was a struggle in his heart.


    Suddenly, he figured it out and looked relaxed. She was right. Her great general was cowardly when he met feelings. It was really inappropriate.


    "Sorry, I''m not good, I''m cowardly, it''s all my fault."


    Hearing what he said, Lin Xi burst into tears and smiled. She rushed at him regardless, threw herself into his arms and smelled him, which made her feel very relieved, "no, it doesn''t matter, it''s not too late, it''s not too late."


    "We still have time."


    Do you have time? He was not sure, but when he looked down and saw a happy smile on her mouth, everything was less important.


    As she said, as long as he can be together for even one day, he is also satisfied, "I''m sorry, I''m not good."


    Shook his head, "no, no, I know you''re thinking of me. I understand."


    "But you promise not to push me away in the future, will you?"


    "Well, no, I won''t push you away. Even if I stay with you for more than a second, I feel satisfied."


    They hugged each other tightly, and after a moment, "yes, I have something for you."

 Chapter 288

    Lin Xixi was curious. She left his arms and looked at him puzzled. "What is it?" could it be a birthday gift? After all, today is her birthday.


    Su LuoHeng raised his hand, took something from his neck and put it on her neck.


    He looked down and picked it up. It was actually a piece of jade with a word "Heng" engraved on it. It seemed that the color was very good. It should be very precious. "Is this?"


    "My mother left this to me. She said it was for her future daughter-in-law. As a result, she left before that day."


    "Now I''ll give this to you." he reached out and touched her face, staring at her tightly, as if hoping to engrave her face deeply in his mind.


    He sucked his nose, tears flashed in his eyes, and a smile came from the corners of his mouth, "uh huh, I will wear it well and never leave my body."


    "By the way, you should take your mobile phone. There are photos of us. You can have a look if you want me."


    She held her in her arms, slightly closed her eyes, "well, I know, I know, don''t worry, I won''t forget you anyway."


    "If you go back, you can''t like other women, let alone look at other women. All your body and heart can only be left to me."


    "Also, have a good meal and rest, because your life is mine, so you can''t have an accident without my permission." she said here, sobbing.


    I can only bury my head deep in his arms and don''t want him to see his embarrassment.


    Su LuoHeng said with a smile, "ha ha, the general has never seen a woman as bold and unreasonable as you. If I had let someone drag her out before."


    After a pause, a kiss fell on her forehead, "don''t worry, I know, I''ll listen to you."


    "You are the only wife and beloved woman of Su LuoHeng in his life."


    "I won''t fall in love with other women except you."


    "Men''s favor 70"


    "Then, let me be your real wife." Lin Xi raised her head and looked at him slowly.


    But Su LuoHeng disagreed, "sunset, do you know what you''re talking about? I may not come back all my life..."


    He blocked his thin lip with his hand. "I know, I understand. I know what you want to say, but I don''t care."


    "I said, as long as I''m with you, even if it''s only a moment''s possession is enough."


    Then he kissed his sexy thin lips without waiting for his reaction.


    She was right. Since she loved, even if she had only one moment, she was satisfied, so she deepened the kiss.


    Arms around his neck, two people forget to kiss, living room, bedroom


    When she woke up again, it was evening. She looked up and felt relieved that he was still around her. It was nice.


    At this time, Su LuoHeng also opened his dark eyes, showed a spoiled smile at the corners of his mouth, and opened his mouth with a low magnetic voice, "wake up?"


    He smiled and buried his head in his chest again. "Well, it''s nice to have you."


    "It''s just that time is really fast. It''s evening. I really hope time stays at this moment. How good."


    Raised her hand and gently stroked her dark and soft hair on her chest, "after things, I will find a way to come back."


    If it''s just revenge, he can give up for her, but he also has heartfelt subordinates. When he was seriously injured, he was on the battlefield. I don''t know how they are now.


    If it was only for his own selfish desires, he would be uneasy all his life.


    Although everyone knew that the hope must be slim, she didn''t want him to be sad, so she answered faintly, "well, I believe you."


    "That''s the same sentence. I''ll wait for you, even for a lifetime."


    "However, if you come back, you must come to me and you must not forget me."


    Su LuoHeng smiled a few times, his hard chest trembled a few times, "ha ha, fool, if I come back, the first thing must be to find you."


    "Men''s favor is 80"


    "By the way, you must promise me to protect yourself and go out less if you have nothing to do."


    "With the company I left you, you can live a safe life even if you don''t do anything in your life, so don''t wrong yourself, I''ll be distressed." Su LuoHeng couldn''t help telling him.


    No matter how many times he said it, he was still worried about her confused character.


    "I know. Don''t worry. What''s the big deal? I''ll buy a big villa and ask some bodyguards to protect me?" Lin Xi joked.


    But Su LuoHeng frowned and thought deeply, "it''s all right, but cough, you should choose carefully when choosing bodyguards, you know?"


    "In my opinion, the middle-aged is the best. They have both experience and skill. They are more reliable."


    Lin Xi couldn''t help but burst out laughing, "ha ha, you''re jealous. Just say let me find the ugly one. It''s still middle-aged!"


    It''s funny to think about it. What''s the reason.


    I was embarrassed when I was exposed. My eyes flashed. I raised my hand and coughed twice, "I''m telling you to be serious, obedient and good."


    The first time she heard him use such a gentle tone, she couldn''t help being intoxicated, but she smiled and said, "who said that I should find someone who can take care of myself for the rest of my life?"


    "Now some people are jealous."


    He raised his hand and pinched her little nose. "Do you agree or not?"


    He looked up at him and blinked mischievously, "yes, why not, but you should remember to come back, otherwise I might like others!"


    Hugged her tightly, "well, I will come back." but they both knew how slim the chance was.


    If he really can''t come back, he won''t blame her if she falls in love with others.


    Until the next day, even if they were dawdling, they still had to start. In the afternoon, they packed up and set off for the swimming pool.


    Along the way, Lin Xi felt unspeakable pain in her heart, so she had to lie in his arms and didn''t speak quietly.


    Suddenly, Lin Xixi looked out of the window and said, "it''s snowing. Let''s go out for a walk."


    Su LuoHeng nodded. Then they got out of the car and walked in the snow hand in hand.


    "Suddenly, it''s good to go on like this, ha ha." Lin Xi looked at the sky and said.


    Su LuoHeng also stopped, turned his head and looked at her side face. There was a thick love in his eyes. He closed the scarf around her neck for her, "remember to take care of yourself."


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a harsh brake sound and dazzling light behind me.


    Lin Xixi raised his hand to cover his eyes. Su LuoHeng turned his head and saw that his pupil shrank suddenly. His instinctive reaction pushed Lin Xixi away, "be careful!"

 Chapter 289

    Lin Xi only felt a huge impact pushing her away, and there was su LuoHeng''s cry in her ear.


    Then she heard a loud bang. When she opened her eyes, she saw a black car speeding past her eyes.


    He quickly got up from the ground and looked around, but there was no trace of Su LuoHeng, "ah Heng, ah Heng!"


    She remembered that when she was in danger, Su LuoHeng pushed her away, then she fell to the ground, and then heard a loud noise.


    But now there''s nothing around.


    Even if he had an accident, he would leave a trace. The ground was clean and covered with white snow, not even a drop of blood.


    Unbelievable step back, tears wet his cheeks, couldn''t help shouting around, "ah Heng, ah Heng, where are you?"


    But he didn''t stop until he shouted hoarse and couldn''t say anything about his sore throat.


    In the dark snow night, a beautiful girl with a very pale face cried in the snow and called a man''s name again and again, which made the passers-by very strange.


    But Lin Xi didn''t care. Until she was exhausted, she slowly dragged her tired body back.


    When he got home, he didn''t do anything. He just sat on the sofa and looked at the places he had sat and the things he had used.


    Tears poured out uncontrollably.


    ¡­¡­


    A dark night


    Emitting a thin mist, a man lay in the dark and terrible forest.


    At this time, a sparse sound came from the side.


    One of the women dressed as a servant girl lowered her voice and said, "Miss, are we really good to come here? It would be terrible if the young general knew."


    Another pretty woman angrily scolded, "how many times have you said, call me general! Now, on the battlefield, he knows where to control so much, and his father is not here."


    The little servant girl immediately shivered and nodded, "yes, general."


    Exhale and turn around. As a result, I saw a man lying on the ground not far away. I raised my finger and pointed, "general, there seems to be a man over there."


    The person who was called Miss turned his head and looked. If so, he waved, "go and have a look."


    But the little servant girl worried and held her, "little general, what if the enemy spies, aren''t we in danger?"


    But the young lady patted her on the head and said, "you''re stupid. This is our territory. What can he do to me now? Besides, the general''s martial arts are excellent. What can he do to me!"


    "Even if he has a plot, he can''t escape my palm." he said and walked over.


    At first glance, it was a man in strange clothes and short hair. He felt strange. He didn''t look like an enemy.


    However, he was really handsome. A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He had a decision in his heart, "Jasper, take him back to me." I didn''t expect to hunt a beautiful man instead of prey today.


    Jasper couldn''t help it. The young lady didn''t dare not obey, but when she squatted down and tried to lift Su LuoHeng up, she found that she didn''t have the strength at all, so she had to look at LAN RuRu wrongly, "general, I can''t move him."


    LAN RuRu gave her a white eye. "I don''t know what use it is to ask you to come!" she went over and pulled up Su LuoHeng with her.


    So when Su LuoHeng woke up again, he found himself in a strange place.


    He raised his hand, rubbed his temples, looked around and found that his place should be in a tent. "Where is this?" how could he be here? It doesn''t look like his own camp.


    Just then, LAN RuRu came in from the outside, "Yo, how do you feel when you wake up?"


    Looking at the strange woman in front of me, I had a guess in my heart, but I still pretended to be confused.


    So Su LuoHeng frowned and asked, "who are you and where are you here? Why am I here?"


    "You still ask me, I also ask you, are you a spy of the enemy country?" Lan RuRu asked directly.


    "I said I wasn''t, do you believe it?" Su LuoHeng asked.


    "Hehe, it''s interesting, but you don''t want to leave when you get here." her tent is only allowed in, not out. She likes him.


    Su LuoHeng didn''t speak, but glanced at her faintly and didn''t look at her.


    He always felt that something was wrong, but he just couldn''t remember it. He sighed slightly in his heart.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, I thought he felt that since he couldn''t resist, he was simply silent.


    LAN RuRu smiled proudly, and her eyes flashed, "that''s right. Stay here and heal slowly." then she went out.


    In the next few days, someone will come to deliver dinner, but he will never say more to him, so don''t mention wanting to know the news outside.


    That day, someone came to deliver dinner again. Su LuoHeng stopped her, "where are my things? When I came, I was changed and brought my things."


    "Well, I have to ask the general before I know." Jasper looked at him tremblingly.


    Because she felt that the man''s eyes were really too cold. It was the most terrible eyes she had ever seen. It seemed that as long as he looked more, he would freeze.


    Seeing her like this, I knew she didn''t lie, so I said coldly, "OK, ask her. I need to get my own things back."


    He felt vaguely in his heart that he had something very important for himself, but he couldn''t remember what it was, so he urgently wanted to get it back.


    In the afternoon, lanruru came over. This time, she was different from the past. She was wearing a long red skirt, with slender waist exposed above, and small sequins dotted at the hem of her clothes.


    Her hair is also combed into long braids, and her face is also painted with exquisite makeup, which makes her more beautiful and dazzling than usual. "Listen to Jasper, you want to get something back."


    "Yes." Su LuoHeng simply replied.


    Lanruru''s lips curled up in a perfect radian, with an arrogant look on her face.


    "It''s not impossible, but you can only marry me. Then mine will be yours, and your things can naturally be taken back."


    "If you don''t marry me, I''ll keep your things for you!"


    Suddenly, Su LuoHeng''s eyes cooled down.


    Looking at his cold eyes, lanruru was slightly cold in her heart, but she soon returned to normal. She was a female general. How could she be frightened by him.


    "Hum, what do you do? It''s your blessing that general likes you. I don''t care if you were an enemy or an ordinary person before. You''ll be mine when you come to me!"


    However, Su LuoHeng did not waver in the face of her arrogant tone. He would not like such a woman before or now. His cold eyes shot at her, "give me back my things."

 Chapter 290

    "I just don''t give it, or you will marry me. General Ben saved you. Don''t you know how to repay him?"


    "You have a good rest. I''ll send someone to prepare for marriage." after that, he turned and went out of the tent.


    Seeing her leave, Su LuoHeng''s eyes were even colder. He cursed, "Damn it, I don''t know if they know now."


    If you know he is here, you should find a way to contact him.


    Moreover, the current traitors in the army do not know if they have not been eliminated. If they have not been eliminated, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Frowning, I had to decide to use that idea.


    Called the people outside and asked them to call LAN RuRu.


    After LAN RuRu came over, Su LuoHeng sighed, with a compromise in his tone, "I promise to marry you, but I want to be free. At least I can get in and out of here freely. I don''t want to stay in the tent all day."


    "And you must promise me to return all my things."


    "OK, I promise you, but if you go out, someone will follow, and the things will be given to you after we get married." she is not stupid. She can see that he cares about those things, which can be regarded as her chip. It would be boring if she gave them to him early.


    I expected her to say, "OK, I agree."


    Seeing that he agreed, Lanru nodded and walked out with satisfaction and joy.


    After she went out, after a while, Su LuoHeng proposed to go out for a walk. Although someone wanted to follow him, he still had a way.


    Walking, the whole man stopped, "I''m in a hurry. It''s convenient to go to the grass. You go away."


    Several soldiers looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. After all, he must be polite to become the general''s husband, but the general said he should take good care of him.


    "Is it difficult or not? I''m afraid I''ll run away. You can''t see me?" Su LuoHeng said in a disdainful tone.


    Several soldiers immediately became angry and agreed.


    Su LuoHeng walked over and made sure that they were all standing in the distance and facing away from each other. He stretched out his hand and blew on his mouth, but strangely, he didn''t make a sound.


    But just a moment later, a snow-white bird came from a distance and landed beside him.


    A smile crossed his eyes, squatted down, quickly tied something to the bird''s legs, and then let it fly.


    After all this, he walked towards the soldiers, "well, I''m tired, so I can go back."


    Several soldiers breathed a sigh of relief.


    In a few days, Su LuoHeng would walk around the army from time to time and knew that he was a man to marry the general. Therefore, although everyone was dissatisfied, at least they didn''t dare to show it on the surface.


    Su LuoHeng didn''t care, because he was busy observing the terrain in the army, and then remembered the terrain deeply in his mind.


    Try to draw it and find a chance for the birds to take it out.


    Now he has contacted his trusted subordinates and said something about the traitors. He can catch them all at that time.


    That day, LAN RuRu came again and asked people to send a big red wedding dress, "try it. If it''s not suitable, I''m asking people to change."


    "Yes, but I have a request. Give me back my things, or I''d rather die than try." I don''t know why, the feeling in his heart is getting stronger and stronger, and he will have some strange dreams from time to time at night, so he urgently wants to get his things back.


    It seems that you can solve all the puzzles as long as you get something back.


    LAN RuRu was very angry, but he thought that his personality would be able to do it. Wouldn''t the beautiful man be gone at that time, so he had to let everyone take it to him.


    "I''ve given you everything, and we''ll get married tomorrow." seeing that he was just looking at the pile of things, he was in a hurry and turned around and left.


    As soon as I went out, I saw my big brother, LAN Yulin.


    "Yo, little sister, it''s so urgent to get married that our father hasn''t found it yet." although he said so, he didn''t mean to worry in his eyes.


    He snorted coldly and looked disdainful in his eyes. "Don''t worry, you just stay in the tent all day."


    Her eldest brother only knows how to live and die in a drunken dream. If he didn''t need to take his title as a young general to stabilize the morale of the army, he would like to throw him out. It''s useless!


    In fact, it is said that his father is missing, but everyone knows that he is probably dead, and the body has not been found.


    Seeing what she said, LAN Yulin was not unhappy, but smiled, "ha ha, OK, then I''ll go back." anyway, he didn''t want to do better.


    Su LuoHeng in the tent looked at the things in front of him, his hand trembled slightly, picked up a square thing and opened it with feeling.


    As a result, I saw that it suddenly lit up, and then I saw a picture of myself and another woman on it.


    My heart was full of doubts. I didn''t know what was going on.


    When I saw something hanging on my mobile phone, countless fragments flashed through my mind.


    The girl''s gentle and charming voice echoed in her mind, "ah Heng, you can''t forget me. Take this mobile phone and little clay figurine!"


    The girl cried, "what can I do without you taking care of me?"


    "Ah Heng, remember to miss me,"


    Holding the painful head, after about ten minutes, his face turned pale, but there was a smile.


    He remembered everything, and he said why he always felt strange in his heart, as if he had forgotten something.


    And his hair made him feel strange. Now it all makes sense.


    Looking at the picture on the mobile phone screen, he stroked it with his trembling hand. In his dark eyes, he whispered, "I''m sorry, sunset, I''m not good, but I remember."


    "I promise you, I''ll never forget, no!"


    "Men''s favor 90"


    When the next day, early in the morning, there was a lot of noise outside, all preparing for marriage.


    There was joy everywhere in the camp.


    Although it is now on the battlefield, the Zhao army opposite has long been defeated by them and has become a disabled and defeated general. It will be sooner or later to clean up, so they are not worried at all.


    It''s rare to have such a chance to eat meat and drink, so everyone is very happy.


    LAN RuRu came to the tent and saw that Su LuoHeng had not put on his wedding clothes. Suddenly, a pretty face pulled down, "why haven''t you put on your clothes? Change your clothes and get ready to go out and marry me."


    "I won''t wear it." how could he wear wedding clothes for other women, even if he knew it was fake.


    Lin Xi, his favorite woman, is the only one who can make him wear happy clothes.

 Chapter 291

    Suddenly, a trace of resentment flashed in lanruru''s eyes, took out the whip tied around her waist, threw it on the ground and made a harsh and loud voice, "what! What do you mean? If you want to repent, don''t forget, this is my territory, you have to wear it if you don''t wear it!"


    But Su LuoHeng''s eyes didn''t have the slightest fear, but showed disdain, "hum, right? I just don''t wear it today. What can you do for me?"


    LAN RuRu was very angry in her heart, and a cruel look crossed her eyes. "You''re in my territory. Dare you say no to me? I think you don''t want to die, or you don''t want anything!" no one dared to talk to her like that from childhood.


    No one dared to disobey her.


    However, Su LuoHeng was not moved at all. He just stood there quietly, emitting a cold smell, which made people excited.


    Lanruru suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart, "I''ll give you one last chance. If I don''t come back, I''ll have to ask someone to help you."


    Su LuoHeng just glanced at her coldly, "I won''t marry you more. I already have a beloved woman in my heart."


    "You! Well, if you don''t drink, the general will do it himself." then the whip in his hand waved at him.


    But Su LuoHeng firmly grasped the whip waving at him, pulled LAN RuRu forward with his left hand, firmly caught her with the whip''s backhand, and stunned her.


    Looking at LAN RuRu who fainted, Su LuoHeng threw her to the ground without pity.


    At this time, there was also the sound of weapon collision outside. He knew that his troops were coming and hurried out. At a glance, it was true.


    At this time, I saw a man with big and thick faces and beards running towards him not far away. I was very excited to see him and bowed my head solemnly, "report to the general that we have won and 50000 troops of the enemy have been captured."


    Su LuoHeng nodded slightly. He was still the same iceberg face for thousands of years. If he looked more with his ruthless eyes, he would be frozen immediately. He was cold all over. His beard and subordinates excited and quickly lowered their heads.


    "Now that we have won, we should hurry up and get ready to return to the dynasty." I looked up at the distant sky with loneliness in my eyes.


    The man had some doubts about his beard. He raised his hand and scratched his head. It was clear that he had won the war. Why didn''t the general feel happy at all.


    Seeing that he was still there, Su LuoHeng glanced at him with cold eyes and said, "what else?"


    He looked back and shook his head again and again. "No, no, no, it''s all right. I''ll clean up the battlefield immediately." Alas, the general''s eyes are getting more and more scary. It''s better to leave quickly.


    The emperor, who was far away in the Zhaoguo palace, received the news and decided to meet him outside the palace in person.


    The ministers who got the news were envious and envious.


    But as a party, Su LuoHeng really didn''t feel much.


    Once he thought that fighting on the battlefield was his lifelong destination, and he would die on the battlefield if he died. It was his glory to be praised by the emperor, the glory of the general''s house, and won glory for his father who had gone.


    But now he didn''t feel that way. He had no feeling for the envious eyes or reverent eyes around him.


    Looking at the outstanding man in front of him, the emperor was deeply gratified. With a strong smile at the bottom of his eyes, he said several good words, "well, well, you have made great achievements this time. What reward do you want." in fact, he already had a plan in his heart, but he still wanted to hear his meaning.


    If there are other requirements, he can also agree.


    But Su LuoHeng said, "there is one, but the minister wants to tell the emperor alone."


    The emperor felt a little strange, but he didn''t say no. he nodded slightly, "OK, it doesn''t hurt to promise you."


    But when Su LuoHeng really asked, he didn''t believe it anyway. "What are you talking about? You want to hand over the tiger amulet to hide?" he is a great general of the state of Zhao. How can he say that he will hide? He exists like a patron saint in the eyes of the people!


    "Uncle, I''m tired, and I''ve suffered a lot of trauma this time, so I don''t want to fight again." although there was no superfluous expression on his face.


    But the emperor still heard a trace of prayer and loneliness in his tone, and slightly frowned, "it''s all right, you call me uncle, can I promise?"


    "Just, is it really because you''re tired or because of your hair? If it''s this, you don''t have to worry. You made a sacrifice for the country. No one dares to say anything about you!"


    He knew he had misunderstood, but Su LuoHeng didn''t explain, "no, I really want to give up everything and retire. Please help me."


    Seeing that he was so firm and did not hesitate, the emperor had no choice but to promise, "well, but if you want to come back one day, you can still find your uncle."


    "Yes, it''s time to get married at your age. I''m going to marry the five princesses to you."


    But Su LuoHeng refused without hesitation, "thank the emperor, but the minister refused, and later gave up the position of general. I am a civilian. How can I have this blessing and ask the emperor to take back my order."


    Seeing that what he said was so firm, the emperor could not force it. Because he knew his temperament, he had to sigh and wave at him, "it''s all right. Let you go."


    Finally, I saluted the emperor and went out of the palace. Outside the palace, I looked up at the blue sky and breathed out deeply. Originally, this is the mood to put down the burden!


    Slightly hooked the lower lip corner, it was really very relaxed.


    I was about to lift my legs and walk away.


    I heard a pleasant voice behind me.


    Then I saw the woman who came running. When I saw him, the woman blushed, "general Su, congratulations on your triumphant return."


    But Su LuoHeng just looked at her coldly and looked away. There was no difference in her tone when talking to others, "what''s the matter with the princess?"


    The body was slightly stiff, and grievances gushed out of his eyes. "Brother Heng, is there anything you hate about smoke? Why are you so cold to me?"


    Think of her as the princess of the kingdom of Zhao. Which Prince and grandson is not trying to marry, but he has a deep love for him and never forgets it.


    But every time, his enthusiasm was frozen by his cold face, and suddenly broke all over the ground.


    But Su LuoHeng just frowned, looked light, but his tone was full of firmness, "princess, from now on, I''m just a grass-roots people. You''re better suited. Besides, the grass-roots people already have a happy person. She won''t marry in this life."


    "What!" Qin Yaner immediately screamed.


    But then he reacted and found himself so indecent. He took a deep breath and returned to normal. "Brother Heng, you said you actually liked others. How can this be? My father said he wanted to marry me to you."

 Chapter 292

    "I don''t like you, and I never wanted to marry you, so don''t let me see you again." after that, I walked past her without looking back.


    In fact, Qin Yaner is very beautiful, with white skin like snow, standard melon seed face and watery big eyes. The whole person is petite and weak. It is easy for ordinary men to arouse their desire for protection.


    However, Su LuoHeng was not an ordinary man and had no effect on him.


    At this moment, Qin Yan''er seemed to hear his heartbroken voice, raised his hand and clenched the clothes in his heart, with reluctance in his heart.


    So when Su LuoHeng returned to the general''s house, he received a call from the Imperial Palace, saying that he wanted him to go to the palace for a meal, which could be regarded as a practice for him.


    Su LuoHeng had no doubt, so he nodded and agreed.


    But when I arrived at the palace, I saw not only the emperor, but also the five Princess Qin Yaner sitting aside.


    However, although he was impatient, he had to take his seat because of the emperor''s face.


    "Heng''er, because of your request, we don''t know when we can meet in the future, so I arranged this banquet for our family to have a good meal."


    Then the palace maids came in with vegetables.


    But halfway through the meal, a father-in-law came in from the outside and said that a minister came to ask for an audience. The emperor had to leave the table.


    Only Su Luo Heng and the five princesses left the five princesses open. Su Li Heng stood up and said, "Princess highness, the grass people have eaten well, so they will go away first."


    The fifth princess was unwilling, but she still smiled.


    Seeing that he couldn''t wait to turn around and walk away, his eyes were not cold.


    Su LuoHeng turned around and exhaled turbid air. He had never felt that the atmosphere in the palace was so depressing before.


    But just as he raised his legs to leave, his feet stopped slightly, his face turned pale, suddenly stretched out his hand to cover his heart, and spewed black blood from his mouth.


    He was shocked that he was poisoned! Or what''s going on when you don''t know.


    Could it be that the emperor poisoned him? For a moment, countless thoughts flashed through Su LuoHeng''s mind.


    Until an anxious voice came from behind, "brother Heng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing the girl coming quickly, Su LuoHeng waved to stop her touch, coughed twice, his face became more ugly, his hand hidden under his sleeve trembled slightly, looked at the girl in front of him coldly, and a sneer slowly appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hum, you know why, you poisoned me!"


    "I didn''t expect that the gentle and kind five princesses in the eyes of the world would be such a vicious woman. I''ve seen a lot."


    In an instant, Qin Yaner''s face was full of hurt color. His fingers holding a handkerchief were tight, and his fingertips were a little white. He tried to explain, "no, no, as long as you stay and marry me, I will give you an antidote. You forced me, I don''t want to!"


    Yes, it''s not her fault. She''s just for her own happiness. Besides, as long as he agrees, she will give the antidote immediately. Thinking like this, her heart becomes more and more firm.


    The pain in my heart became more and more serious. Even my consciousness seemed to be gradually confused. I shook my head and sneered, "what do you think, I will like you a poisonous woman! Anyway, I won''t like you. There is only one woman I love."


    Suddenly, he slowly raised his head and looked at the sky. A sad smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and sighed, "just, since there is no her in this world, it''s meaningless for me to stay. It''s better to leave here, ha ha."


    "No, you can''t go anywhere without my consent, brother Heng. You can only be mine. I''ve been waiting for you for so many years!" Qin Yaner couldn''t help shouting at him.


    But Su LuoHeng didn''t seem to have heard of it. He walked outside the palace with vain steps, followed his steps, and left a little black blood all the way.


    Qin Yaner caught up again. Instead of the perfect and decent smile on his face, he looked deeply sarcastic, "hum, I tell you su LuoHeng, if you don''t promise, I have only one way to die!"


    Seeing that he still ignored her, Qin Yaner bowed his head and took out a dagger from his sleeve. The corners of his mouth aroused a fierce smile, "Oh, Su LuoHeng, since you don''t follow me, I won''t let other women come to you."


    Then he grabbed the dagger and rushed towards him.


    Of course Su LuoHeng knew, but he didn''t stop or dodge, because he didn''t have any desire to live now, so it''s better to die.


    So at the next moment, he felt severe pain in his back and lost his intuition.


    But what Qin Yaner saw was not so. He did stab Su LuoHeng, but he suddenly disappeared in front of him!


    Unbelievable looking at the blood in his hand on the ground in front of him, he quickly took back his trembling hand and muttered with a pale face, "how could it be, how could it be like this!"


    It''s incredible how a living person can suddenly disappear.


    Because this place is located in a remote place, not many people came. The last several palace maids finally found her.


    But somehow, when she found her, she was already out of her mind. Even if the Emperor invited a royal doctor, it was useless.


    Su LuoHeng, the general of the state of Zhao, seems to have disappeared overnight, which has become an unsolved mystery of the state of Zhao. Some people say that he has traveled all over the world, while others say that he has lived in seclusion with his beloved. Anyway, there are different opinions.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Lin Xi didn''t know it was her first sleepless night. She hadn''t slept well since Su LuoHeng left.


    Just now she woke up from her dream.


    In the dream, black blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, his face was pale, and there was a big hole in his back, constantly bleeding.


    She wanted to call him, but she could only look at him but could not touch him.


    Just when she was anxious, she woke up with a start.


    He raised his hand to wipe the bangs wet by sweat and took a few breaths. Suddenly, the jade pendant on her chest sent out an amazing burning feeling, which made her sit up immediately.


    Quickly took out the jade pendant close to her chest and touched it with her hand, but she didn''t find it a little different, as if everything just now was her illusion.


    Deeply wrung his eyebrows, "is it difficult? Yes, Heng really had an accident!" he became restless at the thought of this possibility.


    He rubbed the jade pendant hard. "Jade pendant, jade pendant, what''s your secret?"


    But after asking, he sneered, "Oh, I''m so nervous. I even asked a jade pendant!" how could it answer himself.


    Finally, I couldn''t help falling two tears.


    After sniffing, I can''t sleep anyway. Get up and go to the company quickly. If you get busy, you can not miss it so hard.

 Chapter 293

    But as soon as she opened the door and went out, she saw an unbelievable look, "ah Heng!" she wasn''t dreaming.


    But whether it was or not, she hurried over and picked him up.


    Now he looks as like as two peas in her dream. He is covered with blood. "Ah Heng, you insist, I call an ambulance."


    Fortunately, after arriving at the hospital, Lin Xi was relieved after the miraculous rescue.


    In fact, although Qin Yaner poisoned him at that time, he didn''t immediately want to kill him, so he didn''t use very strong poison.


    In addition, he ate less, so he didn''t hurt much, and the injury to his back didn''t hurt the key, so there was no big problem.


    When she entered the ward, she saw the familiar face, raised her hand and gently stroked his cheek, which made her feel at ease.


    After a while, Su LuoHeng woke up. The moment he opened his eyes, Su LuoHeng''s eyes were full of shock, and then he couldn''t believe it.


    Until Lin Xi dropped a kiss on his lips, "fool, you come back, finally come back."


    "If I don''t come back, I''ll marry someone else."


    Su LuoHeng, who came back to God, deliberately colded his face, "dare you, you are mine in this life, you are mine in the next life, we will be together forever, no matter where I will find you."


    Lin Xi was moved and hugged him. "Well, I know. I knew you would come to me. I''m very happy."


    Feeling the heat and humidity in front of her chest, Su LuoHeng was distressed. He held her tightly in his arms and closed his eyes slightly. "I''m sorry, it won''t be in the future, I promise."


    "I can tell you that I don''t care about the company in the future. I''ll only be responsible for looking like flowers, and you''ll be responsible for making money to support my family, otherwise I''ll be dead tired."


    During this period, she was really physically and mentally exhausted. In order not to let his efforts go to waste, she kept studying hard every day, hoping to run the company well.


    "Well, it''s up to you, whatever you say." Su LuoHeng showed a happy smile on his face, and his eyes were full of spoil.


    "Men''s favor is 100"


    "Didi, copy the memory and leave the body."


    "Disengagement succeeded."


    Name: Lin Xixi


    Appearance: 70


    Figure: 40


    Charm: 100


    Physical strength: 15


    Intelligence: 30


    Points: 5000


    Attribute point: 20 skill: top kitchen god, pear blossom with rain


    After returning to the space, Lin Xi habitually looked for the voice of the ink cup, but this time he didn''t see his figure, so he asked softly, "fox, are you there?"


    But after half a day, there was no human shadow. Only a moment later did a response come from the space, "why didn''t you wait to see the attribute version when you came in this time, but looked for me?"


    "Don''t you miss me too much, ha ha." Mo Liubei said jokingly.


    Heart, suddenly missed a beat, but pretended to be calm and gave him a white eye, "hum, no, how can I miss you? I''m just curious why you didn''t come out the first time today."


    But Mo Liubei just smiled without saying anything. Only he knew that his strength had reached the peak. I''m afraid he couldn''t stay in the world for a long time.


    Every world has its laws. Once the power is too strong, it will be forced to leave.


    If it had been in the past, he would have been very happy, but now it is the opposite and he is very reluctant to give up.


    Just let him look at it and look at her once.


    Seeing him staring at himself, Lin Xixi didn''t adapt, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. By the way, what will you do if I''m gone one day?" the ink flow cup pretended to ask inadvertently.


    Lin Xi tilted her head and thought. Finally, she shrugged and said, "not so much. Your God is gone. What can I do?"


    "Even if I want to find you, I can''t find it."


    Even if you can''t find it, you don''t have to be so straightforward. At least you should say something nice!


    Mo Liubei was dissatisfied.


    "Would you like me to take you to my world? It can be called heaven and earth. There are countless delicious food and wine. It can also become an immortal and have an unlimited life span."


    He thought she would be moved after listening, but Lin Xi just shook her head lightly, "no, no matter how good it is, it doesn''t belong to me."


    "I am a simple person, and the happiness I want is very simple, that is, I can make my brother better, and then take care of him to grow up."


    As for feelings, it''s very luxurious for her, so she doesn''t want anything. People are too greedy, and they may get nothing in the end.


    Hearing her wish, a faint smile appeared at the corners of the ink flowing glass mouth. Also, what he liked was Lin Xi.


    I knew she wouldn''t go with herself. "Which one do you want to fill this time?"


    "Physical strength, I deeply feel that my physical strength is too poor! Then the remaining attribute points, 10 points plus body and 10 points plus appearance." although I am not panting after taking two steps, I can''t do it after taking a few more steps.


    What she hates most is that she is too delicate, which is not good.


    The ink flow cup nodded. It happened that she needed physical strength for the next task. The feather fan in her hand floated gently into the air, and all the attribute panels in front of her changed.


    Name: Lin Xixi


    Appearance: 80


    Figure: 50


    Charm: 100


    Physical strength: 100


    Intelligence: 30


    Points: 5000


    Attribute point: 0 skill: top kitchen god, pear blossom with rain


    Looking at the changed attribute board, Lin Xi smiled happily, "thank you, fox." in fact, she already had some feelings in her heart. He must have something.


    The only reason why he can do so is that he is about to leave.


    Although the two of them often quarrel and quarrel for such a long time, he has never been better to her in language, but she knows that he is good to himself in his heart.


    But also quickly added so many attributes to her that she could go back quickly. In addition to gratitude, she was reluctant to give up.


    After all, they have been together for so long.


    At this moment, his charming smile and proud look were all shown in her mind like a movie. Her heart was tight. She looked up at him and asked softly, "fox, can I see you again after this mission?"


    Looking down at her, a faint smile appeared in her deep and charming eyes, "why, I began to miss me before I left?"

 Chapter 294

    He gave him a white eye impolitely, "what nonsense? They say I won''t miss you. Forget what I don''t say."


    Little girl, I''m afraid you''re the first person who dares to be so disrespectful to me! Of course, you''re the only one.


    Because no matter before or after, the person who dares to talk to him like this is either dead or will die.


    "Ha ha, I''m really honored. If you want to go, go quickly. I''m going to carry out the next task. I''ll save my headache from your noise." Lin Xi raised her hand and rubbed her head, pretending to be very upset.


    In fact, she just wanted to hide her inner uneasiness and irritability.


    The eyes of the ink flowing cup were angry, and the tone was also a trace of dissatisfaction. "Do you mean to let me go quickly?" the woman dared to drive him away, but he was reluctant to give up her. Now she said so, which really annoyed him.


    Seeing that she didn''t come and say good words to herself gently, Mo Liubei proudly didn''t turn his head and said in a cold voice, "since you want to carry out the next task, go."


    So after Lin Xi became conscious, she found that she was so painful that she couldn''t help but want to roar!


    The body moved until an urgent cry came from the ear, "aunt, aunt, wake up!"


    For a long time, Lin Xi tried her best to open her eyes.


    As a result, I saw a little girl with a double bun and a simple broken flower Ru skirt, looking anxiously at herself.


    Seeing that she really woke up, the little girl was very happy and shouted, "aunt, you woke up and scared me to death!"


    Lin Xi was confused at the bottom of her eyes, raised her hand and rubbed her head, and then began to receive the memory in her mind.


    The original owner Lin Xixi was the personal maid of the fourth Prince of Lingyuan country. However, due to a court rebellion, they escaped with the fourth prince. However, because someone was chasing after her, many bodyguards were killed. Only she had the maid LvTao and a personal bodyguard around the fourth prince.


    Several people finally managed to escape. Finally, they were saved through danger. However, in the process of escape, the Central Plains Lord fell in love with the male Lord, but due to his age and humble identity, he has been silently guarding the male Lord and dare not reveal it.


    Finally, he watched helplessly as he was confused by the demon girl and finally ended up with a broken country.


    "Aunt, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything else uncomfortable? Bodyguard Xu has gone out to find medicine and will be back soon." the little maid said anxiously.


    Back to God, Lin Xi quickly shook her head, "it doesn''t matter. I''m fine. Where''s the emperor?"


    "Don''t worry, aunt. The emperor is fine. He''s resting in the cave."


    Hearing what she said, Lin Xi was relieved. "I''m all right. I''m going to tell the emperor." he stood up and walked into the cave.


    They can avoid the pursuers thanks to the cave. The cave is small and can be covered outside, but it is not small inside. There is space outside for them to rest and turn inside. There is also a spacious place for the fourth prince to rest.


    After entering, Mo Yiran turned his head and bent his mouth in a slightly undetectable arc, "aunt, you''re awake."


    His voice is very light and gentle, just like the wind in spring, which makes people feel warm and comfortable. There is some darkness in the cave. We can''t see his face clearly, but we can vaguely see his exquisite outline. Because he is not old now, his appearance is still a little childish. "Emperor, you can''t be. Just call your maidservant''s name."


    Mo Yi Ran chuckled twice, so that she could not help but hear the intoxicated voice sounded again, "don''t hold yourself outside."


    Then he sighed slightly, "I''m just an ordinary person now."


    However, although he said so, she could feel that there was no decadence and frustration in his tone, but she comforted softly, "the emperor doesn''t have to worry. We will always go back and someone will pick us up."


    "Hehe, I don''t know what''s going on in the palace now. At the beginning, my father was seriously ill, my eldest brother couldn''t help rebelling, and my second and third brothers didn''t know what they wanted to do under the banner of protection, and I was forced to flee everywhere."


    "It''s really hard for you." if it weren''t for protecting him, those people wouldn''t die. Thinking of this, I closed my eyes slightly and was haunted by the smell of sadness.


    Lin Xixi hurriedly exhorted, "fourth prince, don''t blame yourself. It''s our responsibility. You should take good care of your body now, otherwise everyone''s sacrifice will not be in vain."


    Mo Yi ran slowly opened his eyes, and a firm color crossed the dark ink, "you''re right, I should be stronger and firm."


    At this time, Lin Xi coughed uncontrollably and raised her hand to cover up, "fourth prince, you have a rest. I''ll go out first."


    "Aunt, let''s have a rest here. Don''t refuse any more. When the bodyguard comes back to make a fire, we''ll come in together to keep warm. Don''t worry outside." she was injured to save herself and felt guilty all the time.


    Lin Xi is different to him. She was sent by her mother''s concubine and grew up with him. She is one of the few people he trusts, so he always treats her differently from others.


    Seeing that he was so firm, Lin Xi only listened to him, so she went to sleep on the haystack next to him.


    Just staring at him quietly.


    "Aunt, why are you looking at me all the time?" Mo Yi was staring at me awkwardly, and finally couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Xi was embarrassed. Damn it, he stared at others'' faces just now, but he was really good-looking. If he was in modern times, he was a big boy next door, which people couldn''t help but want to get close and like.


    "Oh, well, there''s something on your face. Let me wipe it off for you." he raised his hand to his cheek and rubbed it on his face as if it were serious.


    In fact, there was nothing on his face, but he wanted to cover up the fact of peeking at others.


    However, his skin is really good. It''s like a piece of white and tender tofu. No wonder the original owner has been worried about his age. It''s really suspected that an old cow can eat grass.


    But in fact, when you think about it, it''s not very different. When you calculate, the male Lord is 15 years old and she is 19 years old, it''s not very different.


    However, according to the statement here, she has long been a hairpin, and a man can only give a crown ceremony at the age of 18, which is regarded as an adult.

 Chapter 295

    His cheek was touched by warm fingers, which made him blush slightly, but he was in the dark cave, so he couldn''t see it.


    I don''t know why, he felt a little embarrassed just now. It must be his own illusion.


    "Men''s favor 35"


    After a while, guard Xu also came back with some dry firewood and herbs.


    "Fourth prince, I found some wild fruits and caught some prey. I''ll deal with it first." Xu bodyguard said rudely.


    "OK, please." thanks to him, I can keep my life. If I can go back in the future, I will reward them well.


    "You''re welcome, fourth prince. This is what your subordinates should do. Wait a minute." then he took his prey and went out again.


    Looking at the pile of herbs, Lin Xi stood up with a weak voice, "fourth prince, I''ll go out first and let green peach apply medicine to me."


    "Let her in. I''ll go out. I''ll come in when the medicine is applied." he turned and walked out quickly.


    However, taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin Xixi quickly bought medicine from the mall and drank it. Suddenly, the cool feeling spread to her limbs and bones, making her feel very comfortable. She doesn''t have to endure the hot pain.


    When green peach came in, he helped her take off her clothes and exposed her arm and the injury on her back. Even if she had taken medicine, the serious injury on her back would not disappear immediately.


    But what she wants is the same effect. Isn''t it too suspicious to be good too fast.


    Looking at the wound behind her, green peach red eyes, distressed and said, "aunt, your wound must hurt very much." at that time, when the knife was cut, she was desperate to block the past. She was so impressed. Although it was a slave''s responsibility, few people could remember it in that dangerous situation.


    And as a woman.


    Lin Xi smiled twice. "Silly girl, what does it matter? Even if I really risked my life, I won''t have the slightest complaint."


    "The fourth Prince is a good man. If he can become a great cause in the future, he will be a good emperor, and the country can be better governed."


    Now green peach admired her even more. "Aunt, you are so powerful and great. You are the head aunt of Mingyao palace. I will learn from you like you in the future."


    Lin Xi couldn''t help laughing. "Silly girl, losing your life is not a good thing. You must cherish your life as a last resort, you know?"


    Green peach was moved and nodded again and again, "uh huh, I know, aunt."


    "Well, put on your clothes to avoid catching cold. I''ll go out first."


    Lin Xi looked at her. "Go out? Just stay here. It''s a little cold outside. Besides, the fourth prince also allows it."


    "No, no, I''d better go out. After all, I feel uncomfortable with the fourth prince." he hurried out.


    Lin Xi smiled and shook her head. The girl probably felt that the momentum of the fourth prince made her feel a little oppressive.


    Although the fourth Prince is actually very approachable, the prince is the prince, and his momentum can not be concealed.


    After a while, Mo Yiran also came in and saw her face a little pale, so he asked with a little concern, "how''s it going? Is it better?"


    "It was much better. Now it''s almost good after taking medicine." Lin Xi smiled.


    What she said is true. She can''t feel any pain. It''s estimated that she will get better tomorrow.


    But Mo Yiran thought she was forcing a smile just to avoid worrying about herself, so she felt more guilty and couldn''t help telling her again, "have a good rest and eat more later."


    But after Xu Feng baked something, Lin Xixi just ate it in small bites until Mo Yiran finished eating, and handed him the remaining half in his hand, "fourth prince, eat what I haven''t eaten before."


    "I can''t finish it anyway."


    "No, you''re still hurt. You eat. I''m full." Mo Yiran didn''t know she left it to herself on purpose. She was very moved in her heart.


    "I really can''t eat it. Please eat it so as not to waste it. It''s a pity." he took his hand and put the barbecue wrapped in leaves in his hand.


    Seeing her persistence, Mo Yiran had to dress up the meat as two pieces and give her one, "if you don''t eat, I won''t eat a mouthful."


    Helpless, Lin Xi gave him a look that you really couldn''t help and took the barbecue, "well, thank you, fourth prince."


    Mo Yi Ran smiled and suddenly felt that it was very easy to get along with him like this. He said, "call me childe in the future. Don''t call me the fourth prince. After all, it''s better to be careful."


    People have no opinion about it.


    After eating, at night, Xu Feng was responsible for keeping a vigil at the mouth of the cave, while green peach slept in the hole outside.


    There were only two of them left in the hole. Somehow, the atmosphere suddenly became a little subtle.


    Lin Xi stood up. "Childe, I''d better go out and have a rest. I may be dishonest when I sleep at night. It''s bad for you."


    "It doesn''t matter. Didn''t I say I don''t have to keep those false rites outside here? I''m here and you''re there. It''s OK to do it." then he went to the hay in another place and lay down to sleep.


    Seeing this, Lin Xi couldn''t say anything, so she also lay down on the hay and slept.


    Indeed, it''s better inside than outside, and there''s a fire, so it''s more comfortable.


    The next morning, he was awakened by Xu Feng''s thick voice, "childe, aunt Xi, I found some traces when I went out to pick wild fruits in the morning. I''m afraid there are pursuers coming."


    Lin Xixi was startled and turned pale. How could this be good? "Bodyguard Xu, which direction should we run now?" if we were caught by that group of people, there would be no good end. I couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    Xu Feng thought for a moment and finally said, "in my opinion, let''s exchange clothes. I''ll pretend to be childe and green peach to pretend to be aunt Xi. When we go to lead away the pursuers, then you two run in the opposite direction."


    "This is the best way now."


    Indeed, everyone knew that he was right, but Lin Xi was still worried, "but isn''t this putting you in danger? In case you get caught!" the consequences were unimaginable.


    At the thought of this, she pulled her heart.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll try our best to protect ourselves, and it''s easier to run separately. I''ll protect Miss Green Peach, and I''ll leave it to you." in fact, he just said so, but he knew clearly that this time I''m afraid it would be more or less bad.


    However, a big husband is not afraid of life and death, so he is not afraid at all.


    Lin Xi looked at green peach. Although her little face was pale, she still clenched her fist and said firmly, "aunt Xi, don''t worry, I can help this time."

 Chapter 296

    Lin Xi nodded her head with tears in her eyes and thanked her sincerely, "thank you."


    "Thank you this time." Mo Yiran also thanked very much.


    After that, several people exchanged clothes, but Mo Yiran was obviously a little generous in Xu Feng''s clothes, but rolling up didn''t hinder walking. Now he doesn''t pay attention to beauty, as long as he can walk.


    Then Xu Feng ran out with green peach. After a while, Lin Xi and Mo Yi Ran left from the other side.


    They ran all the way without stopping for fear of being caught up. Until I don''t know how long later, Mo Yiran turned and asked, "aunt, if you can''t support it, take a rest. It''s estimated that they can''t catch up after running for so long."


    Although she was tired and panting, Lin Xi shook her head unswervingly.


    "No, no, childe. I''m fine. All we have to do now is run as far as possible until we can find the next place to hide."


    Seeing that she was so firm, Mo Yiran had to stop talking. Knowing that they saw a secret cave, they hurried in.


    Lin Xi exhaled, "I can finally have a rest."


    Turning around and looking at Mo Yiran beside him, "childe, please have a rest."


    "I''m fine. I''m a big man, but I''m not as delicate as you think. I''m not as good as you. In fact, he was surprised. I didn''t expect her to be so strong.


    He has good physical strength because he used to love not only reading and writing, but also riding and archery, so it is natural for him to have good physical strength.


    "Young master, are you hungry? I''ll go out and find something to eat later. You wait for me." they''ve been running for so long, and their stomachs are already empty.


    "No, I''ll go out with you later." how can she go out alone? It''s wrong to think about it.


    He turned to look at him and said firmly, "don''t worry, childe. I''ll be fine. If we don''t find something preserved fruit, we won''t have the strength to run later."


    "Now you have a good rest and keep your strength. If I don''t come back in two hours, you''ll leave quickly."


    Before he could refute, Lin Xi ran out. Mo Yiran had to wait in the cave and stretch out his head from time to time.


    Fortunately, after a while, Lin Xi finally came back and ran to the cave to take out the package in her arms. After opening it, there were many wild fruits in it.


    "Childe, I can only grievance you for the time being. I''ve tasted the wild fruit, and the taste is OK." it''s a bit like a wild apple.


    Mo Yiran picked up one without any dislike and ate it. "Well, it''s delicious. You can eat it too, aunt."


    Lin Xi naturally knew that he was trying to reassure himself, so he ate it. How could a noble like him be used to such wild fruit.


    However, after eating, they somehow have some strength. Even if they write that it is no problem to escape, because they must be ready to escape at any time, so they must maintain their physical strength.


    "Now the mountain must be blocked. It''s not easy to run out." Mo Yiran said with a slight droop of his eyes.


    But it''s not a way to run around the mountain all the time. Otherwise, one day we will be caught sooner or later, "we can only take one step at a time. Maybe someone will come to save us."


    "But my men don''t know what''s going on." the most important thing is that they are trapped here now. They have no way to get outside news, and they don''t know if anything has happened in the palace!


    Fortunately, in the evening, there was no news of pursuing soldiers outside. "Childe, I''ll find some dry firewood outside to make a fire to keep warm." the weather was cool this night, and the cave in the deep mountain was extremely cool.


    "Well, go and go back quickly and remember to be careful." because even if he can''t stop her, he can only give more advice.


    But after a long time, Lin Xi didn''t come back. He was anxious and thought that if he wouldn''t come in half an hour, he would go out to look for it.


    As a result, she didn''t come back after half an hour, so Mo Yi ran out of the cave, but before long she saw Lin Xi running this way.


    Seeing him, Lin Xi was very surprised. "Young master, why did you come out? Go back quickly. It''s too dangerous for you. If you encounter the pursuit of soldiers, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Mo Yi Ran frowned slightly, "it''s all right. I''m not a person without martial arts. Even if I meet someone, I can''t deal with it. It''s you. A woman is easy to be caught."


    "I''m worried when I see you don''t come back."


    After returning to the cave, there was a fire and the cave gradually warmed up.


    Lin Xi couldn''t help asking, "childe, where should we go next?"


    Mo Yi Ran thought for a moment, "I thought, it''s not a way to always wait like this. If the people who saved us don''t come all the time, it''s hard to wait all the time and find a way to go down the mountain."


    The voice paused, "after tonight, we''ll go out to find a way out."


    "Otherwise, hiding on this mountain will be found sooner or later. It''s better to fight."


    Seeing the firmness in the youth''s eyes, Lin Xi nodded slightly, "OK, listen to the childe."


    When they sat by the fire in the evening, Mo Yiran suddenly remembered and turned to look at her, "by the way, how''s your injury? It doesn''t matter. There''s no medicine now."


    "I''m all right, young master. Don''t worry." the injury on her back has already healed. She can hardly remember what he didn''t say.


    Mo Yi was relieved to see that there was nothing different on her face.


    Lin Xi smiled innocently, "don''t worry, childe. I have rough skin and thick meat. I''m not so easy to hurt, and even if I''m hurt, I can get better soon."


    Mo Yi Ran couldn''t help laughing. "How can a woman say that about herself!" it was really the first time I saw a woman say that she was rough and fleshy.


    It seems to be the same with this thought. He smiled awkwardly and said embarrassed, "that''s because we were all born in poor families. We didn''t do less farm work since childhood and ate everything, even after we entered the palace."


    "So, young master, if I have something to do, don''t worry."


    But this made Mo Yiran interested. "Aunt has done farm work before?" although she said so, he couldn''t imagine that this delicate, delicate and lovely woman had done farm work before.


    Seeing that he looked at himself suspiciously, Lin Xi hesitated for a moment, recalled the memory in his mind, and slowly said, "most of the people on duty in the palace are too poor to eat. There is no way to have to let the children into the palace."


    "I was the second in the family before I entered the palace. I was old enough to work in the field. There were two younger brothers and one younger sister. Finally, I couldn''t eat at home, so I chose to enter the palace."

 Chapter 297

    Mo Yi nodded clearly. It turned out to be so. She couldn''t help but feel more sympathy for Lin Xi, "are there any relatives in your family now?" isn''t she unable to see her family with him now, and she may lose her life.


    "I have relatives, but my feelings are not very good. I''ve long broken off contacts."


    "My current mother is not my biological mother, but my stepmother. The two younger brothers and sisters behind me are also half mothers. There is a sister on them, but they have been married for a long time. They died of dystocia shortly after I entered the palace."


    Looking at her light appearance, it seems that she really cares.


    But how could he not know that he was in the palace, and his mother left him early and tasted the warmth of human relations.


    How can you be good to yourself if you are not your own mother.


    The atmosphere was a little dull for a moment.


    Until Lin Xixi said again, "well, in fact, I''m used to it. Those days have passed. People always have to look forward."


    "Besides, I''m much better in the palace. I don''t have to work in the field or be beaten or scolded. I''m the head aunt of Mingyao palace. Don''t mention how powerful, ha ha."


    I don''t know why. Seeing her say so, Mo Yiran felt much better.


    "Men''s favor 40"


    "Being the headmaster''s aunt is very powerful?" I couldn''t help asking out curiously.


    Although he was curious about why he asked this, he nodded and said, "Hey, of course, he manages the things up and down in our palace."


    "When I first entered the palace, I didn''t dare to breathe, but my aunt was different."


    Seeing that she said this, she looked a little happy between her eyebrows, but seemed a little cute, so she joked, "well, if I can go back this time, it will make you more dignified, ha ha."


    If he can go back this time, he will go further. At that time, she will be more powerful!


    Lin Xi smiled and felt embarrassed. "Ha ha, you don''t have to care. I''m just talking. I don''t have any big wishes. Anyway, where you are and where I am, just guard the palace for you."


    Mo Yiran replied with a smile.


    When it was dawn the next day, Mo Yiran woke up Lin Xi.


    When she first woke up, she was still a little confused, but then she woke up immediately with a red face.


    Really, how old are they? They even overslept and asked others to wake her up. It''s embarrassing to think about it.


    Mo Yiran didn''t notice her difference, but said softly, "aunt, we have to leave now."


    Quickly stood up, "Oh, OK, let''s go."


    They got out of the cave and began to hurry again.


    At noon, he felt hungry, so Lin Xixi said, "young master, take a rest and I''ll find something to eat."


    "No, I''d better go with you."


    Seeing that he looked very firm, he didn''t refuse, "well, the childe must closely follow me."


    But Mo Yiran''s face was abnormal for a moment. "Cough, aunt, do you take me as a child?" he was already an adult.


    But to tell the truth, in Lin Xi''s heart, he is a child. In modern times, he is playing games and playing coquettish with adults.


    "But childe, you''re not old after all. In short, it''s always good to follow me in this mountain."


    Mo Yiran had no choice but to retort, "well, I know, let''s go."


    Although there is no trace of pursuers around, it doesn''t mean they can relax their vigilance, so they are careful at every step.


    Until he saw a fruit tree not far away, he turned to Mo Yiran behind him and said, "childe is waiting below. I climb up the tree to pick fruit."


    Before he could react, he quickly climbed up the fruit tree like a monkey under his surprised eyes.


    After that, he picked several big fruits and jumped off the tree. "Young master, wait for me here with this fruit. I just climbed up the tree and observed that there are other fruit trees on the other side. I''ll pick it."


    Then he ran in that direction.


    Looking at some fruits still falling on the ground, Mo Yiran shook her head slightly. Aunt Xi sometimes did things completely different from her usual steadiness. She was too hungry, so she had to hurry to find food.


    Bend down and start to pick up the fruit on the ground.


    Lin Xi found a fruit tree over there. As soon as he wanted to climb up, a harsh male voice came from behind him, "Yo, where did you get the little Niang skin?"


    Slowly turned his head and was startled. It was a middle-aged man dressed as a bodyguard. There was a ferocious scar on his forehead. It looked particularly frightening. There was no denying that this man must be a pursuer. I didn''t know if there were anyone else around. If so, I''m afraid he would be dead today.


    Seeing her turn around, scar''s face and eyes lit up. This beautiful beauty was really the first time he saw in his life. He couldn''t even compare with the largest brothel flower leader in Kyoto. "Ha ha, there''s no place to find in broken iron shoes. Isn''t this aunt Xi?"


    "It seems that the fourth prince should also be with you." if he catches the fourth prince, he will make great contributions!


    I feel excited when I think about it.


    But looking at Lin Xixi''s eyes, he had a bad intention and rubbed his hands. "Hey, hey, but it''s ok if I have fun first."


    Lin Xi was instantly frightened. Looking at the man slowly coming to him, his face was full of fear and scolded, "you, what do you want to do!"


    "It''s not obvious what I want to do. If you obediently obey me, I''ll make you more comfortable, ha ha." he said with bursts of sexual laughter.


    Lin Xi was very angry. Her strength was not in vain. She just pretended to be afraid to let the man relax his vigilance.


    The beauty was more beautiful with tears. He was itchy, so he walked over without warning.


    At this time, Lin Xi wanted to take him by surprise and tie him up.


    As a result, the scar man was knocked unconscious by a sudden blow behind him before she made a move.


    Looking down at the bright red blood flowing out of his head, I''m afraid the man will not die in the future.


    Looking up, I saw Mo Yiran, who was a little pale, as if he was mercilessly relieved, "Sir, childe."


    Seeing her pale face, Mo Yiran was also relieved. Fortunately, he arrived in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. He quickly threw away the big stone with blood in his hand, "let''s go and leave here quickly. Maybe there will be pursuers coming later!"

 Chapter 298

    Lin Xi naturally knew, so he immediately took his hand and began to run wildly.


    She can handle a person with strength, but if there are so many people, she will have to wait for death.


    Now she is very glad that she chose to increase her physical strength, otherwise she would hate herself now.


    Mo Yiran, who was pulled, was uncomfortable all over. He found that Aunt Xi''s strength was really great. Even he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Moreover, it was more or less strange to be held by a woman for the first time, but he soon suppressed the discomfort in his heart.


    But even if they ran quickly, they were caught up by the pursuers behind them.


    Hearing the shouting behind him, Lin Xi secretly shouted, so he turned to him and said, "childe, we need to be faster."


    But in the end, he was chased by a large number of pursuers behind him. Lin Xixi hurriedly protected Mo Yiran behind him, took a deep breath and said solemnly, "childe, run away when you have a chance later. I will take the opportunity to catch a few people."


    The corners of her mouth smoked. She was a weak woman who bought time for him? "Aunt, I am a man without your protection."


    "Just listen to me. Only if you escape can we have a glimmer of hope." in her eyes, no matter how he has learned martial arts, he is just a child. What strength can he have against adults.


    Mo Yiran had no choice but to stay behind her first and wait until then.


    Seeing the swarming pursuers, he quickly surrounded them. One of the middle-aged people squinted at them and said proudly, "fourth prince, come back with us to avoid suffering from skin and meat!" special size. He has been looking for them in the mountain for so long for so many days. It''s really fading out of the bird.


    I''m so angry that I can''t eat well and drink well. Now I finally catch up.


    "You dream, I won''t go back with you. Disordered officials and thieves will come to no good end." Mo Yiran is too lazy to talk to them again.


    Then he stopped talking.


    As soon as the leading middle-aged man heard this, his eyes became colder. "Since you propose a toast and don''t take a penalty, we''re not polite."


    So he made a gesture with the people behind him.


    Seeing those people rushing up, Lin Xi quickly sprinkled the soil she had already grasped in her hands towards several people.


    While they were sheltering, they quickly kicked the past, picked up the knife in their hands, protected Mo Yiran behind them, and began to dance with the sword.


    Although she didn''t know any tricks, her strength was not small, but she could barely withstand the close proximity of several people.


    At this time, Mo Yiran also quickly picked up the knife on the ground and waved it to them. Every move was full of momentum, which was completely unmatched by Lin Xixi''s disorderly dance.


    Lin Xi was dull for a moment. I didn''t expect him to be so powerful. After all, although he had practiced riding and shooting and simple martial arts, he was only a simple move at his age. I didn''t expect him to be so powerful.


    Suddenly, he noticed that his sleeve was dyed red. He was very worried and approached him, "young master, go quickly."


    I gasped for breath. "Don''t say if I can escape now, even if I can, I won''t go." I really left her a weak woman. What kind of person has he become.


    At this time, he saw a team of people running nearby. Lin Xi secretly shouted, "childe, come on, let''s run away."


    They can barely cope with a few people, but so many people are absolutely worth it.


    But the current situation cannot escape.


    So they were forced to the edge of the cliff step by step.


    Seeing that there was no way back behind him, Mo Yiran was not afraid or nervous, but he didn''t show it on his face. He clenched his teeth and said, "I won''t let you succeed."


    But the people who pursued and killed showed a sneer one after another. They were forced to the edge of the cliff. What else can we do? We didn''t honestly want to go back with them.


    Mo Yi Ran looked at Lin Xi Xi. Before he said anything, Lin Xi nodded, "I understand. No matter what you do, I will accompany you."


    Mo Yiran was deeply moved and took her hand. They looked at each other and jumped down.


    Seeing this situation, the faces of those who pursued and killed showed shock. I didn''t expect them to do so.


    But they were also dead after jumping off the cliff. They didn''t worry too much.


    But in order to better explain, I decided to search down the mountain.


    A day and a night later, in a valley at the foot of the mountain, Lin Xi, who fainted on the branches, moved and moved. His arm was like tearing pain, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    Fortunately, I didn''t die. I quickly bought some medicine from the mall and drank it. I stayed in the tree for a while until I felt that I had almost replied.


    Fortunately, there is a mall, otherwise she will suffer a great crime.


    After looking around for some time, I didn''t find Mo Yiran''s trace. I was a little uneasy. Obviously, I fell down with her. How can I find no one.


    When she was puzzled, she suddenly found something floating in the lake not far away.


    As soon as his eyes lit up, he hurried over, jumped into the water without thinking about it, swam to the unknown thing, and looked, it was mo Yiran.


    He raised his hand and tried his breath. Fortunately, he was still alive, but his breath was very weak.


    Finally, the strength of nine cattle and two tigers was wasted and he was carried ashore.


    After arriving at the shore, Lin Xi first took a breath, and then began to press on his chest, but it didn''t work, so she was worried.


    Is it difficult to use artificial respiration?


    I hesitated when I thought about it, but then I thought, people are going to be gone. I still care about this, so I took a deep breath and kissed mouth to mouth.


    After blowing a few breaths, Mo Yiran''s eyelids moved, opened his eyes, and felt the touch on his lips.


    Seeing him wake up, Lin Xi was surprised at first, and then felt embarrassed for a while. He waved his hand and explained, "Sir, don''t get me wrong. I''m saving you and giving you gas."


    Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, Lin Xi thought he was angry, so she quickly opened her mouth and explained, "childe, I''m eager to save people. Don''t blame you." she couldn''t say, or you''d better come back in person.


    And it was not her girl who took advantage of this kind of thing. If he really blamed her, he would be very wronged.


    He quickly shook his head, "well, I know you are eager to save people. It doesn''t matter." but his pale face was still stained with two blushes.


    He raised his hand and coughed a few times. He sat up hard from the ground. "Are we under the cliff?" he looked around. The place where they were was was like a small valley, and the surroundings were very quiet.

 Chapter 299

    There is only one paste in front. It should be the one he fell into.


    "Well, I was here when I woke up, and you were just picked up from the lake."


    Fortunately, I didn''t fall directly to the ground at that time, otherwise I''m afraid I wouldn''t be so lucky. I woke up and was afraid when I thought about it.


    "Those pursuers don''t know if they will catch up. It seems that we should hurry." he said, and he was about to stand up from the ground.


    As a result, the wound on his arm and leg hurt, and he was sweating cold.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Xi quickly squatted down and wanted to help him up. Although it was like this, it hurt him a lot, and the whole person couldn''t move.


    Suddenly, there was a flash in my mind and I thought of a note, "young master, wait here for me for a while. I''ll find something and try to move it for you."


    Now Mo Yiran couldn''t even speak in pain, so he had to nod.


    So Lin Xi hurried around to find the rattan and wood that could be used, woven the rattan, and then tied the wood.


    After doing all this, it also took a long time. The whole person was tired and sweating. The wind on the lake made her shiver and rub her hands.


    Go to Mo Yiran, "childe, bear with me. I''ll move you to my good board and pull you away."


    "What, can you pull me?" Mo Yi Ran asked with some worry.


    But Lin Xi looked very confident. "Don''t worry. I''m strong. It''s no problem to add one more. We''d better go quickly, otherwise it''s not dangerous to stay here more."


    Mo Yi Ran thought it was the same, so he had to nod and agree. She carried it onto the board she had compiled with pain.


    Put a few vines on her shoulders to pull, which is more labor-saving. She said that her strength is not false, but it''s still a little hard to do so.


    Can only walk slowly step by step.


    Looking at her slender back, Mo Yiran, lying on the back board, was moved by guilt. If it weren''t for himself, he wouldn''t have bothered her like this.


    She is just a weak woman.


    Walking hard step by step, I didn''t find anything to eat and drink all the way, let alone a place to hide temporarily.


    She couldn''t help being decadent, but she couldn''t give up. She raised her hand and wiped her white cheeks, with a firm light in her eyes.


    Don''t forget to comfort Mo Yiran behind him, "young master, don''t worry. Don''t worry. Don''t worry. I''m sure I can find a hiding place. If I''m not lucky, I''ll meet the people who saved us."


    "So you must cheer up. When I find a hiding place later, I''ll find some herbs to heal your wounds."


    "You have to believe that there is no way for people, and the boat will go straight to the bridge, so don''t worry and have a good rest."


    Lin Xi was so talkative that she was afraid that he would be depressed and give up, so she said it in a good place.


    But Mo Yiran couldn''t help laughing, "I really didn''t see that my aunt actually had such a nagging side."


    In his previous impression, she was silent. Even the aunt in charge of Mingyao palace was always quiet and steady.


    It''s hard to imagine that she should have such a day.


    Looking back, she saw a smile on his pale face. She was relieved and sighed.


    "Hehe, it''s not in the palace at ordinary times. You need to be careful in such a place. Therefore, in order to better hold your life, you naturally have to say less and do more. Gradually, people mistakenly think I don''t like talking. In fact, I still like talking."


    Mo Yiran was a little surprised, but he could understand that he was not like this when he was in the palace. He had to think about whether he could do something again and again.


    He also had to go through it in his mind. He sighed slightly and said with deep feeling, "I understand." but he thought she made him feel good.


    "You don''t have to do this if you go back to the palace in the future."


    "Men''s favor 50"


    Lin Xixi didn''t understand why he said that, but he still nodded.


    After walking for a long time, Mo Yi Ran said, "take a rest. Your body can''t stand it."


    "No, I''m fine." Lin Xi shook again and again.


    Now they have to find a hiding place before dark, or it''s not safe outside without pursuers.


    "Don''t try to be brave. If you''re really tired, who will take care of me then, right?"


    "I''d better have a rest. I''m not in a hurry for a while." Mo Yiran said and raised his hand to cover up a few coughs, which made his face more ugly.


    No way. Now he will affect the wound with more strength.


    "OK, I see. Have a good rest."


    She put down the cane on her shoulder. Her shoulder really hurt a lot, but she just insisted all the time.


    Squat down and look at him anxiously, "young master, are you thirsty? I''ll find you some water and apply some herbs for you by the way."


    "I''m fine. I''m not thirsty now. Why don''t you go and find me some herbs."


    "Remember not to go too far, just come back early." Mo Yi Ran couldn''t help telling him.


    Lin Xi smiled, "don''t worry, I know all this. I can''t rest assured that you are left here alone. I must wait for me to come back."


    Her words suddenly reminded him of his mother. At that time, she also smiled and told him that she must wait for me to come back.


    As a result, she never came back after she went to the Queen''s palace, and his life changed overnight.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak quietly, Lin Xixi was a little confused. He stretched out his hand and gently pulled his sleeve, frowned and asked. There was concern in his voice, "childe, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it something uncomfortable? Wait, I''ll be back soon."


    She ran away without waiting for him to give more advice.


    I couldn''t look up at it, but I sighed and had to wait for her to come back.


    So I lay quietly and looked at the blue sky. The warm sunshine sprinkled on him and drove him away. Because the lake was wet and cold, I felt a little comfortable.


    It was just the dull pain on his body that made him very sad.


    After waiting for about an hour, Lin Xi didn''t come back. Mo Yiran was worried, but now he couldn''t move like this, so he had to worry.


    He has always been accompanied by Lin Xixi. Although he is worried or even afraid, he is not so sad with her.

 Chapter 300

    But now he suddenly became a person. He was a little flustered and thought in his heart, no, no, she will be fine.


    I can only comfort myself again and again.


    Until a sparse voice came from behind, which suddenly raised his heart and instantly thought of countless possibilities.


    "Childe, I''m back." Lin Xi tightly held the herbal medicine in her hand and ran over.


    Hearing her voice, Mo Yiran was very relieved, "aunt, you finally came back. I thought something had happened to you." he was really worried about her.


    "Sorry, it took me a long time to find the herbs, so it took me a long time."


    "I''ll give you medicine," he said, about to lift his clothes.


    But I just reached out and found that it seemed a little presumptuous. After all, it was ancient and the prince. She was just a servant, so she hesitated for a moment, "childe, this, I will open your clothes when I give you medicine, so."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just medicine. I regard you as a doctor. I''m just an ordinary patient." although it''s true, he''s not nervous or shy in his heart. It''s false.


    Although he is the prince and has many palace maids around him, some of his close things are done by the little eunuch, and he rarely uses palace maids.


    So this is really the first time that a woman has been in such close contact. I''m still a little embarrassed.


    And Lin Xi also guessed that he blushed suddenly, but he pretended to be calm and gently opened his clothes to avoid pulling the wound.


    Revealing his white chest, Lin Xixi just glanced at the wound and didn''t dare to delay. However, he still saw that his skin was really white, and there was no fat on his lower abdomen. He was also in good shape. He was not thin. It should be because he practiced martial arts since childhood.


    The wound on his arm was very deep. He couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t know whether it was OK to use these herbs alone. If not, the wound would be inflamed. What should he do in the depths of the mountain.


    Seeing the way she frowned, Mo Yi Ran smiled a little, "didn''t my aunt say she wanted to think about the good? Why frown?"


    "In fact, everything is life. If I really die here, it is also life. Sometimes there must be life. Don''t force it at any time. Don''t worry too much."


    But Lin Xi knew that he said this just to comfort her or himself.


    But in order not to worry him, he still stretched his eyebrows, "ha ha, you still know more."


    While talking to him, she bandaged his wound, turned her head and looked at it. She found that there were so many small wounds on her white and tender hand. She frowned, "your hand?"


    Looking at her palm carefully, she was also surprised, because she didn''t notice that her hand was full of wounds, but she didn''t care, "it doesn''t matter, these small wounds will heal soon." then she continued to bandage the wound for him.


    But Mo Yiran felt even more guilty. He was smart and thought about it a little. He guessed that he was hurt when he was pulling the cane just now. "Aunt, thank you very much. If it weren''t for you." I''m afraid he had died several times.


    "The childe is serious. This is the duty of a servant, isn''t it?" Lin Xi smiled.


    "No, if you were an ordinary person, you might have left me long ago."


    "After all, I may not be able to save my life now. Take this opportunity to search my things. Maybe I can go to other places to start a new life, ha ha."


    "You can also rebel, maybe you can live a prosperous life." that is, she is silly and willing to do so many things.


    "Is that childe asking me to rebel now, or let me leave you and run away?" Lin Xi asked with a smile in her eyes.


    "Hehe, if you choose which one, I won''t blame you." what he said is true, and I really won''t blame her.


    Looking into his eyes, Lin Xi said firmly, "I''m not a perfidious person. As long as the childe doesn''t abandon me, I''ll always follow you."


    Mo Yiran thought to himself that as long as you are always loyal to me, I will always trust you.


    Finally, he bandaged his leg and finally treated the wounds all over his body. "Childe, let''s continue on our way."


    "Wait, where''s your injury?" Mo Yiran asked in a hurry.


    "I, I''m fine. It''s just a small injury. After all, herbs are precious. I''ll keep them for you to change medicine. When I get to the hiding place, I''m trying to pick them." he pulled up the cane and began to drag it.


    He finally pulled him to the hiding place he had just found.


    It is a dilapidated hut. Although it is dilapidated, it can shelter from the wind and rain. "Although this place is dilapidated, I think it should be the place where a recluse lived a long time ago. Some things in it can still be used."


    Hearing the joy in her tone, Mo Yiran was funny, and there was more smile on her face, "ha ha, I''m sorry to have you."


    "Hey, don''t praise me, childe. I''ll be embarrassed if you praise me." Lin Xi pretended to be embarrassed.


    But this made Mo Yiran laugh again. "Ha ha, I never knew my aunt would be so funny." this time he really saw her different side.


    Finally he pulled him into the room, "young master, wait a moment. I''ll go out and find something to eat."


    "Well, be careful." Mo Yi Ran was worried.


    After Lin Xixi got outside, he tried to take out the fish in the space. The fish must be much better than that caught in the lake, which is also good for Mo Yiran''s wound.


    Beat up the fish, and then go into the house to make a fire to roast the fish.


    Seeing her coming back, Mo Yi was relieved and was surprised to see the two big fish in her hand, "so you went to catch fish."


    "Well, lucky Qi caught two big fish, which can mend your wounds." not only that, she also brought some water and fed it to drink.


    Look, his lips are dry and peeling.


    I don''t know whether it''s the function of my heart or what. After drinking the water, I feel much better and the wound doesn''t hurt so much.


    A fire was set up nearby to roast the fish, and gradually the smell came out.


    Gudu gudu, the sudden noise appeared very abrupt in the silent room, Mo Yi Ran blushed.


    The corner of Lin Xi''s mouth bent a radian and tried her best to hold back a smile, "it will be ready soon."


    "Cough, it''s all right. You can bake slowly."


    "Your age is just growing up. It''s normal. In the past, my little brother was always hungry."


    "But of course, it''s also because there''s nothing delicious at home." while talking, the fish was almost baked.


    He tore off a piece and handed it to his mouth. "Come on, try my craft."

 Chapter 301

    Mo Yi Ran didn''t refuse and opened his mouth to eat.


    But while eating, I met her white and tender fingers, and my heart suddenly accelerated.


    But Lin Xi didn''t care.


    Seeing her as if she didn''t care, Mo Yiran didn''t know whether she was happy or disappointed.


    But the fish is really delicious. Although I wonder if I''m too hungry, I taste it carefully. It''s really delicious.


    It''s better than the imperial chef in the palace. "Aunt, I didn''t expect your cooking to be so good." I don''t know what else she doesn''t know.


    "Hey, hey, maybe it''s because I was hungry and afraid when I was a child, so I especially like eating and cooking, and I''ve practiced my cooking like this."


    "If you like it, I''ll often cook it for you in the future." Lin Xi said, picking the fish and handing it to his mouth.


    When a fish was almost destroyed, Lin Xi turned and asked, "how are you? Are you full? If you don''t have enough, there''s another one. Don''t worry about not enough."


    "No, I''m full. Eat quickly." she just took care of him. She didn''t eat a bite.


    Seeing that he was really full, Lin Xi picked up another fish and roasted it.


    After eating, it was dark outside. "Childe, you have a rest first. I''ll go out and find some firewood in case it''s not enough at night."


    Although she was a little worried about going out now, she was right, so she nodded, "well, remember to come back soon."


    After she went out, after a while, Mo Yiran suddenly frowned and looked a little distressed. Finally, he tangled and decided.


    So he stood up with his hands on the board and endured the pain. When he stood up, he was already in pain and his face was very white.


    Just at this time, Lin Xi, who came back with a pile of firewood in his arms, was seen right, Hua la¡ª¡ª


    Quickly put the firewood on the ground, walked over and held him, "what are you doing? You know you''re hurt. You don''t want to die!" he said, and he was going to help him back.


    But Mo Yiran finally got up. If he was pressing him back, he would cry. He had to explain quickly, "no, no, I, I just want to go out and breathe. It''s okay."


    "That''s not OK. When you''re well, or tomorrow, I''ll help you to breathe. Not now. It''s late outside." Lin Xixi firmly disagrees with what''s good to breathe.


    Mo Yi Ran''s face was bitter. It couldn''t be. He had to go out today. "Wait, wait, aunt, just let me go out. I have other things."


    But obviously Lin Xixi didn''t think much, "other things? What else can I do for you? You''d better go back and have a rest." I don''t understand why he suddenly became so stubborn.


    Seeing that she just disagreed, Mo Yi was helpless and had to falter, "cough, I, I''m in a hurry, so I''m going out."


    Lin Xi was stunned. She said, "why is this man so abnormal all of a sudden? I''m also a little embarrassed." cough, that what, but your wound will crack when you go out like this. "


    "It''s all right, I''ll be careful." even if it wants to crack, the internal urgency has to be solved. Now the lower abdomen is a little swollen and painful.


    Seeing the anxious color on his face, Lin Xi was not in a hurry. Finally, he thought, "why not? I''ll help you out, and then, when you solve it, I''ll help you in, otherwise I really don''t trust your wound."


    "If it really splits, I don''t know when it can heal."


    Mo Yi Ran knew his current physical condition, so he finally thought and agreed. He looked a little unnatural and nodded, "OK, OK."


    Knowing that he was shy, he didn''t expose it, so he had to help him out slowly. After that, Mo Yiran hurriedly said, "well, well, I, I can go by myself."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you here." so he stood where he was.


    As a result, Mo Yiran slowly walked forward for a few steps, and then turned to look at her. She thought he was too painful to walk, so she asked, "what''s the matter? Is the wound too painful? Let me help you."


    Just about to walk towards him, Mo Yiran hurriedly stopped her, some hesitant, but finally took a deep breath and said it.


    "Wait, wait, I don''t mean that. I mean, can you turn around?" he said, but he had to say.


    She didn''t expect that what he wanted to say was this. She quickly turned around and said, "OK, OK, hurry up, otherwise the longer you stand, the worse it will be for the wound."


    At the same time, Mo Yiran took a few steps and tried to stay away, otherwise he was really embarrassed and difficult to solve.


    It was reassuring to see that she really turned around and didn''t notice it at all.


    After a while, when Lin Xi wondered if he had fainted, Mo Yiran finally made a sound, "cough, you can go back."


    Quickly turned around and held him. "Well, call me if you have something to do at night."


    Mo Yi Ran nodded his head slightly.


    When she went to bed at night, although she said she would call her if anything happened, she was afraid that he would be embarrassed, so she just slept.


    If he moves, she will wake up.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something uncomfortable? Or do you need something." Lin Xi hurriedly asked when he woke up.


    "No, nothing, you haven''t slept yet?" turned and looked at her.


    "Oh, no, I''ve always had a light sleep, so I woke up as soon as there was a movement." God knows that she actually wanted to sleep, but in order to avoid him having something, she forced herself to sleep.


    But Mo Yiran didn''t know, "Oh, nothing. I''m fine. I just can''t sleep."


    Although he tried his best to hide it, she could still guess what he thought, so she comforted softly, "childe, don''t worry too much. Have a good rest. After all, you still have injuries."


    "We can certainly go out."


    But it''s easy to say. Now they are simply lost and don''t know what to do. In addition, he can''t find words to comfort himself now.


    But sighed, "aunt, what should I do?"


    "Childe, I''m not discouraged. How can you be discouraged? We people in Mingyao Palace are waiting for you. Everyone is looking forward to your return. You can''t be decadent."


    "If you don''t go back, what should the people in our palace do! Cheer up." but she also knows that he is only a young boy now. He can''t stand such a thing, let alone him.


    "But aunt, can I really? Now I doubt it myself, and even have some fear in my heart. Am I too useless?"


    "Before, I always felt that I was strong enough and mature enough, but I was scared when I met this kind of thing." he was really useless and angry at his fear.

 Chapter 302

    Seeing him like this, Lin Xi felt bad. He got up and walked over and sat next to him. "Don''t do this. Don''t forget how old you are, but how old your brothers are. You''ve done well."


    "Now just be strong and stick to it for a while."


    "Are you holding on for a while?" Mo Yi muttered, his eyes dim.


    Suddenly, his forehead was covered with a pair of warm hands, which drove away the chill in his heart.


    Nodded, "well, I don''t have a fever, so I''d better have a good rest." he took back his hand.


    Somehow, there was a faint loss in my heart, but I still nodded, "well, thank you, aunt. If it weren''t for you, I would be decadent even if I wasn''t hurt."


    "Hehe, what is this? If you really want to thank me, have a good rest and don''t think about it."


    Mo Yi Ran had more smiles on his face, but he suddenly sneezed twice.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t think I''ve caught a cold," he said, and his nervous hand covered his forehead and tried.


    There''s really no fever.


    After coughing a few times, there were layers of warmth at the bottom of my heart. "Aunt, you don''t have to be nervous. You just sneezed a few times. It doesn''t matter."


    But Lin Xi sighed slightly, "how can I not worry? If you have a fever, I really don''t know what to do. It''s too inconvenient to pick herbs in the mountain."


    "Are you cold now?"


    "I''m really a little cold, but it''s much better to have a fire here." he wanted to say it wasn''t cold, but it changed to cold when he said it, and he didn''t know what happened.


    It''s not cold by the fire. It''s estimated that he might catch a cold, so he took off his coat and covered him, "come on, cover it, you can''t catch a cold."


    "No, I''m fine. There''s a fire here. Put on your clothes quickly." she opened the clothes she covered herself.


    He also said it was all right. He looked at his face more pale. How could it be all right? He covered his clothes again. "Cover it quickly. If you don''t cover it, I won''t wear it!"


    He knew what she said was serious, but let him cover her clothes, but she was only wearing a thin lining. How did he feel in his heart.


    Guessed what he thought and smiled, "don''t worry about me. I''m in good health. It''s not cold near the fire. Go to sleep."


    He thought that if he went to bed quickly, he might get better the next day, so he nodded and fell asleep.


    Seeing that he was asleep, Lin Xi put down her heart and lay beside him.


    But in the middle of the night, he found that Mo Yiran was moving around. When he woke up, he saw that he was sweating all over, and his broken hair in front of his forehead had been wet with sweat.


    There was something in her mouth, but she couldn''t hear it clearly.


    After a while, Mo Yiran''s mouth kept talking about cold.


    But even her clothes had been taken off to him. Finally, after thinking about it, she had to hold him tightly and warm him with her body temperature.


    So Mo Yiran felt that he was surrounded by a group of warm things in a daze, so he held on tightly for fear that the warmth would disappear.


    When Mo Yiran opened his eyes the next morning, he saw that he was held tightly.


    Lin Xixi''s lips just leaned against his forehead, looked up carefully, and couldn''t help blushing and lowering his head.


    But then he couldn''t help looking up.


    He seems to have seen her so close and carefully for the first time, but think about it, it seems to be the first time he has seen a woman so carefully.


    Her skin is very white, her lips are as pink as the petals of peach blossom, and her eyelashes are long and curly, which looks very cute.


    At this time, Lin Xixi suddenly opened his eyes and looked at each other. They were surprised and all lowered their heads, but this time they lowered their heads.


    Mo Yi Ran was closer to her arms and just touched her soft place.


    But her lips rested on his forehead.


    With a bang, their faces turned red, and they were both at a loss. Lin Xi secretly scolded in her heart. This is not a disaster to the beautiful young men under age. Although there were no wives at this age in ancient times, she still felt a little uncomfortable.


    He quickly stood up, "cough, well, you stay in the house first, young master. I''ll go out and find something to eat." he hurried out without waiting for his reaction.


    "Men''s favor 55"


    Lin Xi, who ran outside with her red face in her hands, breathed out her breath and murmured, "really, I''m old enough to blush at a child."


    He raised his hand and fanned his face. He didn''t look for food until his mood calmed down.


    When she went back, she saw Mo Yiran sitting up and hurried over, "why did you sit up and lie down quickly."


    "Oh, I''m always uncomfortable lying down, so I got up, and I see you haven''t come back for a long time." he was worried that she couldn''t think of it.


    Looking at his clear eyes, Lin Xi sighed, "don''t worry, I''m just looking for something to eat."


    "I, I will be responsible for you. If I can go back, I will marry you." Mo Yiran lowered his head and said softly.


    The hand holding the fruit gave a slight meal, and a mocking smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, "marry me, marry me as a concubine?"


    "Although I''m just a humble maid in waiting, I don''t want to be a concubine. That''s one of the reasons why I don''t want to be a concubine."


    "So don''t worry, childe. I''m just trying to save you, and it''s nothing. As long as you don''t say it, no one knows. Besides, I didn''t want to marry. I''m doomed to live in the deep palace all my life."


    Somehow, Mo Yiran was very uncomfortable when he heard her say something, but he didn''t want to force others, so he had to nod with a complicated look, "OK, but if one day you change your mind, tell me."


    Lin Xi didn''t answer. She just put the fish on the branch and prepared to roast the fish. "Childe, let''s eat some wild fruit mats first."


    What I as like as two peas, I don''t know why, I always feel that I didn''t have the good taste before, but I look down on it, obviously it is exactly the same fruit as before.


    When the fish was roasted, he handed it to him. Today, his arm was much better and didn''t need to be fed, so Lin Xixi handed it to him to eat by himself.

 Chapter 303

    I don''t know why. It''s the same roast fish as yesterday, and it doesn''t smell as good as yesterday.


    Seeing that he looked a little unnatural, he thought it was the wound that was uncomfortable. He asked worried, "what''s the matter with you, childe? Is the wound painful again?"


    I looked back at her, frowned deeply, as if I was very uncomfortable, "Oh, well, my arm hurts, and I don''t know if the wound has cracked again."


    Lin Xi quickly took the fish in his hand, "lie down and I''ll feed you. I''ll check your wound later."


    Mo Yi Ran did not refuse, and then lay down and enjoyed her care, but his heart was inexplicably happy, and the fish he was eating felt delicious.


    But she pretended to be very uncomfortable on her face, although she felt a little guilty when she saw her worried eyes.


    But in the end, happiness prevailed.


    After she fed him something, she planned to change his medicine. "That childe, I''m going to change your medicine, so I''m offended."


    "It''s all right, you come." don''t say it''s a dressing change. Even if she simply wants to see it, it''s not impossible, but she''s just a little embarrassed.


    Although what he said was right, she didn''t care much about it. She opened his clothes and prepared to change the dressing.


    After changing, "the wound on the arm has begun to heal."


    "As for the leg injury, it is estimated that it will take some time to raise it. After all, it will hurt muscles and bones for a hundred days."


    "What, it will take so long, but we can''t delay now. Wait, wait two days and leave quickly."


    "And even if I want to keep it, if those people catch up, it''s over."


    Although it''s unlikely to come to this valley, it''s not just in case, so it''s better to leave quickly.


    Lin Xi knew that his consideration was reasonable, but what if his injury worsened if he couldn''t insist? It seems that he should use more medicine in the mall, "well, we''ll start after two days."


    "Well, even if those people can''t find here, we can''t stay all the time. We have to find a way to go back." only after going back, those people don''t dare to do anything to him.


    So two days later, Mo Yiran felt that his legs were much better. Originally, he also held the heart to start even if it was bad, but now he feels much better. It''s incredible!


    Suddenly he thought of the herbs she had applied to him. He looked up at her and his eyes became bright. "Aunt, are you not a miracle doctor?" otherwise, how could he be cured so soon.


    "Hehe, if I were a miracle doctor, I would cure you directly. It''s just that you''re in good health, so it''s faster. Moreover, your injury was not particularly serious and didn''t hurt your bones."


    That''s all she can say now.


    But then he said, "however, we should be more careful. Even if we have to hurry, we should take it slowly."


    Then she helped her out of the broken house, but when she left, she looked back. Lin Xi looked at his face suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    Mo Yi Ran shook his head slightly, "nothing, let''s go."


    But after about two hours, they didn''t find their way out. Mo Yiran couldn''t help frowning and murmuring, "are we going to be trapped here?"


    Looking around, I felt the same everywhere. No wonder I got lost. I raised my hand and wiped the sweat on my forehead. "No, we''re looking around."


    Finally, I thought, "otherwise, I''ll find the way. You wait for me here now, and then pick you up when I find the exit. It also saves time."


    But Mo Yiran refused without hesitation, "no, I''m still with you. That''s it. It''s better not to separate. Let''s go."


    Seeing that he was very firm, Lin Xixi couldn''t say anything. He just stretched out his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead and said with some worry, "well, we''ll always have a rest. Let me examine the wound for you."


    Mo Yiran didn''t refuse.


    I checked him, but it didn''t crack.


    Dressed him, he saw his red face, raised his hand on his forehead and asked nervously, "are you all right, childe? Why is your face so red?"


    "I''m fine, but I feel a little hot, ha ha." he also raised his hand and fanned.


    He said so, and Lin Xi had no doubt. After all, she was sweating all over after driving so long. "Let''s have a rest."


    After the rest meeting, the two continued to set out. Fortunately, they finally went out, "great, we finally came out."


    Suddenly, she raised her finger to the cooking smoke rising not far away and said excitedly, "young master, look, there is cooking smoke rising over there. It is estimated that there is someone else. Let''s go and have a look." she was about to pull him over.


    Mo Yi Ran said, "wait, how can we explain if we rush to the past? After all, some villages exclude outsiders."


    Lin Xi thought for a while. What he said was really good. "Then, what should we do?"


    "Let''s say you''re my brother. We wanted to go to Kyoto to go to relatives, but we met mountain bandits on the way, so we became like this."


    Although this statement is indeed quite appropriate, why do you say you are her brother, "but I think you can''t change your behavior for a time. At first glance, you can see that you are not my sister, which is easy to expose."


    "Well, let''s say you are my fiancee and our child''s adopted daughter-in-law, so that even if others see something different, they won''t be surprised." after all, there is no reason why my sister will be respectful to my brother.


    It''s more suitable to say this than what she said, but I don''t know why, she always feels that he seems very happy and has a smile on his eyebrows. Is it on purpose?


    Anyway, the urgent task now is to find a foothold quickly, "OK, let''s do what the childe says."


    Raised his hand to hide the smile on his lips, "then don''t call me childe from now on. Call me Aran."


    Lin Xi hesitated for a moment, but finally nodded and agreed.


    He looked at her with a smile in his eyes. "Let''s have a look and get familiar with it, so as not to be seen later." in fact, he just wanted to listen to her.


    Suddenly asked her to call her that, she was really not used to it. She brewing for a moment in her heart. Finally, she hesitated for a long time, and still called out, "ah, ah ran."


    Mo Yiran nodded with satisfaction, "well, it''s very good. Remember, you''ll call me that in the future."


    Lin Xi was a little uneasy. Did he mean to call him that this time, or did he really call him that in the future?


    Finally, I thought to myself, it must be called like this these days. It''s impossible for her to call like this in the future.

 Chapter 304

    After figuring it out, the whole man was not so uncomfortable. He helped him to the small mountain village over there.


    When they first entered the village, they received strange eyes from others. For them, it must be very surprised that outsiders suddenly came to the small mountain village, which has always been very calm.


    One of them had a square face and looked like a simple and honest middle-aged man. He stared at them straight, showed confused and vigilant eyes, and asked in a rough voice, "who are you and how did you come to our village?"


    Lin Xi showed a friendly smile. "Don''t worry, uncle. We''re not bad guys." so she told the uncle what they had discussed just now.


    The villagers were very simple, so they believed what they said and showed sympathetic eyes to them, which made Lin Xi feel a little guilty.


    But they didn''t mean it. They will certainly repay them in the future.


    The middle-aged man showed a clear look and smiled, "Oh, that''s right. Let me take you to Grandpa Liu. He is a doctor in the village and can cure your injuries."


    "Really? Thank you so much, uncle."


    So they followed him, and then they came to the back of the village.


    Along the way, I found that there were not many villagers here, and the houses were scattered around, not gathered together.


    When they came to a bamboo house, the uncle who led them stopped, "this is Grandpa Liu''s home. Let''s go."


    After entering, the middle-aged uncle sounded his loud voice, "Grandpa Liu, Grandpa Liu is at home."


    Soon out of the house came an old man with white hair and beard. He looked at the middle-aged uncle very unhappy, "I said hammer, what are you doing with such a loud voice? The house will collapse by you."


    Hammer smiled foolishly, raised his hand and scratched the back of his head, "Grandpa Liu, give me some face in front of the guests. I''m looking for you."


    But grandpa was still angry. He turned his head and looked at Lin Xi and Mo Yiran behind him, showing puzzled eyes, "who are these two little guys from outside?"


    He raised his hand and touched the long white beard under his chin. "No one has been to our village for many years. How did two little guys come here?"


    Before Lin Xi could explain, the middle-aged uncle named hammer had already begun to explain for her.


    After learning about their experience, Liu Changshu narrowed his eyes, "what a pity to see. Well, I happen to have an empty house here. You live here. I can also show you the injury."


    Lin Xi was naturally very happy, showing a sweet smile, "that''s really thank grandpa Liu."


    Holding Mo Yiran to the room, the room was clean. Because it was a bamboo house, it still had a faint fragrance.


    "Young master, have a good rest. I''ll fetch you some water outside."


    "You forgot how to call me childe again. You must pay attention not to be found. We are just ordinary people." Mo Yiran couldn''t help telling me again.


    "Well, oh, I forgot. I must remember this time. Let me get some water first." then I walked out of the room.


    Outside, he washed Mo Yiran with water, and then went to find Liu Changshu, "Grandpa Liu, can I borrow your kitchen?"


    Liu Changshu smiled and nodded, "yes, just make some for me. I haven''t eaten yet, hehe." it''s good to think about it. Now a girl can cook for him, so as not to always eat those strange things that are difficult to swallow.


    After arriving in the kitchen, I found some ingredients and nothing good, but now it''s good to fill my stomach, so I''m not picky.


    Just after cutting the dishes, I heard a sound outside. Listen carefully. It''s the iron hammer uncle who brought them today.


    He just went into the kitchen and saw her. He smiled foolishly and handed her the prey in his hand. "Come on, this is the prey I just hit from the mountain. Pack up and stew it. It''s just for your little husband to mend his body."


    Lin Xixi didn''t take the prey, but shook her head again and again. "Uncle, this, this is so funny. He''s almost ready. He doesn''t need it." so she felt even more guilty.


    "You child, what are you ashamed to accept? Besides, it''s not for you to eat alone. Grandpa Liu also eats together. Hurry up."


    Then he put his prey on the ground, and then turned and went out.


    Now Lin Xi didn''t know what to do until Liu Changshu came over, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s stew it. The hammer used to send things, but this time there was more."


    "If he comes here later, I won''t charge him for his medical expenses."


    Lin Xi nodded and began to clean up.


    "Girl, did you say you were going to Kyoto?" Liu Changshu asked while stroking the white beard under his chin.


    "Well, yes, we have relatives in Kyoto, so we went to go to relatives this time, but we didn''t expect this to happen. Grandpa Liu, do you know how to get out?"


    It would be nice to know the way out.


    Liu Changshu nodded slightly, "well, I don''t know. In that case, I''ll let someone take you out when your little husband is well."


    Lin Xi was naturally delighted. She thought that after Mo Yiran''s wound was healed, the pursuit of them by those people in Kyoto had stopped, because after all, it had been so long. I''m afraid they had died. Where would they send someone to pursue them.


    Just be careful when you get back to Kyoto.


    When the dishes were almost fried, there was a strong smell of vegetables in the whole small yard. Liu Changshu immediately put down half of the herbs he studied and ran into the kitchen.


    A pair of slender eyes opened and stared at the food in the pot without blinking, "girl, when will this food be good? I''m hungry, old man."


    Really don''t say, don''t say don''t feel, this say is feel hungry panic, the heart is more urgent.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, this will be fine soon." she can see that the grandpa is an old urchin.


    "Then hurry up, I''m going to be hungry." smelling the smell, he wanted to hurry over and pick up the dishes in the pot and have a taste.


    Fortunately, after a while, the food was finally ready. He couldn''t wait to eat it first. His eyes suddenly became shiny, raised his thumb, and sighed, "Oh, it''s been many years. I haven''t tasted such delicious food for many years."


    "Hehe, if you like to eat, you can eat more. I''ll take the food to the house first."


    When I got to the room, I found that Mo Yiran was reading, "ah ran, have dinner, are you reading?"


    Some reluctantly put down the book in their hands, "Oh, it was also because of boredom, so they turned it casually when they found that they had medical skills. Which one was addicted to reading. I didn''t expect that medical books could be so interesting."

 Chapter 305

    "Let''s watch after dinner and have a taste of the food I cooked." this is the first time I showed my cooking skills in front of him.


    As expected, he was quite satisfied.


    Nodded again and again, then shook his head, "ha ha, aunt, what else do you have that I don''t know?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s not normal for women to cook. Maybe it''s my talent. I told you before that I love to eat and cook delicious food."


    "I''ll cook it for you when I go back." it''s not difficult to do this. He likes to eat what he makes. She''s too happy.


    "OK, that''s a deal." it''s really more delicious than what the imperial chef made in the palace. Why don''t you know for so long.


    Mo Yiran had some doubts in his heart.


    But he knew that Lin Xixi would not harm him. In that case, he didn''t have to find out.


    After dinner, Lin Xixi found Liu Changshu again. "Grandpa Liu, just let me do whatever you need to help, such as taking care of herbs."


    Liu Changshu was surprised, "can you take care of herbs?"


    Lin Xi nodded, "well, some."


    Suddenly, he remembered that when he changed the dressing for the boy, he saw that the wound had been treated, and the technique was very skilled, "Oh, you treated the boy''s wound."


    "In that case, you''re welcome. Help tidy up the herbs."


    In the evening, Lin Xi returned to the room, looked at the narrow bed and held a quilt. "Well, I''ll just sleep on the ground."


    As soon as he heard it, Mo Yiran disagreed, "how can it be? The ground is so cold. What if he catches a cold?"


    But Lin Xi didn''t care. He spread the quilt on the ground and lay down, "it doesn''t matter. I''m in good health. You can have a rest quickly."


    Mo Yi Ran frowned, and his tone was very disapproval. "You really do, you''d better sleep in bed. I''ll sleep on the ground, or you''ll sleep in bed. It doesn''t matter if we sleep alone."


    "I''m really fine. Let''s have a rest. Tomorrow I''ll tell Grandpa Liu to take us out of the mountain." then he covered the quilt and closed his eyes.


    No, Mo Yiran had to lie down.


    But in the middle of the night, he heard a voice, suddenly opened his eyes and sat up. Looking at the ground, he saw Lin Xi''s face flushed, and his quilt was lifted and thrown aside.


    Quickly got out of bed and walked to her, "aunt, what''s the matter with you?"


    I raised my hand and tried her forehead. I found it was hot and scary. "Aunt, you have a fever!" what can I do now.


    "Wait, I''ll call grandpa Liu for you." fortunately, he also lives in Grandpa Liu''s house, otherwise he doesn''t know what to do now.


    But Lin Xi didn''t seem to hear it at all. She just kept saying, "hot, I''m so hot." the dress belt was also untied, revealing a large piece of beauty in front of her chest.


    Mo Yi was surprised, hurriedly covered the quilt for her and took a deep breath, but the scene just now always lingered in his mind.


    "Men''s favor 60"


    Just after she covered her quilt, she opened it again, and the voice in her mouth became louder, "hot, I''m so hot, don''t wear clothes."


    Her face turned red. There was no way to cover him. She still had to open it. She could only close her eyes and stretch out her hand to help her put on her clothes.


    Then he hurried to pour a glass of water for her to drink. "Lie down and I''ll find a cool way for you."


    I don''t know if she listened and moved a little, but she was still muttering in her mouth.


    Hurriedly took her to the bed, covered her quilt, and then ran to Liu Changshu''s room and knocked at the door, "Grandpa Liu, did you sleep? Xi''er, she caught a cold. I want you to take a look."


    Hearing the news, Liu Changshu quickly put on his clothes and opened the door. "Come on, go to your room and have a look."


    When I got to the room, it seemed that it was burning badly. I felt my pulse. "Oh, you little lady is very ill. You are too tired and think too much, so you fell ill."


    All along, she kept comforting him and taking care of him, but she was just a weak woman. She felt guilty and moved, and her face showed anxiety. "Thank you, Grandpa Liu. Please write a prescription, and I''ll go to make medicine quickly."


    After grasping the medicine, he hurried to the kitchen to decoct the medicine. Liu Changshu looked at it and nodded reassuringly when he saw that he really had no problem. "Well, since you can decoct the medicine, I''ll give it to you, old man. I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    "OK, you go back and have a rest, please." Mo Yiran thanked very sincerely.


    After the medicine was fried, he hurried back to the room, picked up Lin Xixi, handed the spoon to her mouth, "Xier, I''ll feed you medicine, open your mouth."


    But Lin Xi just frowned and lips closed, a very uncomfortable look.


    Mo Yi Ran didn''t know what to do. He was very anxious at once, so he had to continue to say in her ear, "Xi''er, I''ll feed you medicine. Open your mouth."


    But she still didn''t respond. Mo Yichu was worried about what to do.


    Suddenly, he thought of a way, but he didn''t know whether to do that. Would she be angry and sad at that time.


    But on second thought, if you don''t feed her medicine, she may be more seriously ill.


    So I couldn''t care so much. I handed the bowl to my lips, closed my eyes and drank a big mouthful. My mouth was full of bitter taste.


    He kissed her on the lips, pried open her shell teeth, and the medicine juice flowed into her mouth.


    In her sleep, Lin Xi suddenly felt that her mouth was full of bitter taste, which made her very uncomfortable. Her lips moved. She felt as if there was something in her mouth. She curiously stretched out her tongue to reach it.


    But soon the slippery thing in his mouth disappeared.


    Mo Yi Ran, who was holding her, suddenly turned red, his hand holding the medicine trembled slightly, and his heart kept beating.


    But looking down at the unconscious Lin Xi, she was relieved again.


    After a few mouthfuls, he finally fed her all the medicine, put her on the bed, and then lay down all night with a quilt on the ground.


    When Lin Xi woke up the next morning, she found that she was actually lying in bed, and Mo Yiran was surprised to sleep on the ground.


    Maybe she sleepwalked last night, kicked Mo Yiran out of bed and went to bed by herself.


    Holding her face in both hands, she looked at Mo Yiran lying on the ground unbelievably. God, what did she do that day! Did such a bold thing.


    Just when she was very uneasy in her heart, Mo Yi, who was lying on the ground, woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Lin Xi, who was dead, "Xi''er, are you okay?"


    Lin Xi returned to his senses and looked at him without blinking. "Ah ran, are you okay?"


    Some people looked at her for unknown reasons. "What can I do for you? Do you feel better? Yesterday I asked you to go to bed. You didn''t listen. As a result, you had a high fever in the middle of the night."

 Chapter 306

    "I had a high fever last night!" no wonder she slept in bed because she was ill.


    She said, "Oh, so it is."


    "I thought I offended you last night. I was really surprised to wake up in the morning and see myself sleeping in bed."


    Referring to this, Mo Yiran''s face turned red when he remembered what happened last night.


    "Ah ran, what''s the matter with you? I can''t infect you with my cold. I''ll go to Grandpa Liu quickly." he opened the quilt and got out of bed.


    Mo Yi Ran hurriedly stopped her and said again and again, "no, no, I, I just suddenly feel a little hot. There''s nothing. It''s you. How do you feel?"


    "If you are still uncomfortable, lie down quickly. I''ll call grandpa Liu."


    "I''m fine. I''ll ask the way out of the mountain later. Let''s leave quickly." although the life here is very peaceful, she can''t help but like it and wants to stay, but she can''t.


    "Is your body really OK?" Mo Yiran was obviously worried.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry." he said and went out.


    Mo Yi was relieved. Fortunately, she didn''t ask him what he looked unnatural just now, otherwise he really didn''t know how to say it.


    When he went out, Lin Xixi ran over again, "come on, Aran, let''s clean up quickly. Grandpa Liu said to let uncle hammer take us out of the mountain later."


    His eyes brightened, and the corners of his mouth curved, "really! That''s great."


    After a while, uncle hammer also came. When he was about to leave, Liu Changshu looked at them, "Oh, I really can''t bear it. If I have a chance in the future, I''ll come and see my old man."


    "Remember to prepare wine and dishes."


    The old man couldn''t bear that no one cooked for him after she left, and mercilessly exposed him, "Grandpa Liu, you can''t bear my cooking, ha ha."


    "But I remember. Don''t worry. If I have a chance, I will come back to see you. I like this quiet mountain village very much."


    Liu Changshu glared at her, but it was true that he didn''t give up. Although he had been together for a long time, he liked the little girl very much.


    He followed Uncle hammer out of the village and looked back.


    "If you miss me later, we''ll come back and have a look." Mo Yiran turned his head and looked at her and said.


    He nodded slightly, but his mood was still a little low. "Well, I know, let''s go."


    After walking for about two hours, uncle hammer stopped, "here, go ahead and you can get to the main road."


    "Well, thank you, uncle hammer. I''ll repay you if I have a chance." it''s not difficult for him as a prince, so he must have a chance to repay him.


    But Uncle hammer showed a simple smile on his face and waved his hand carelessly, "no, no, it''s not for you to repay. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Then goodbye." Mo Yi arched his hand.


    Walking along the road pointed out by Uncle hammer, I soon saw the road, "ah ran, do we want to disguise it? What if someone checks in the city?"


    Their clothes don''t matter. They borrowed them from others when they were in the village. They are very humble, but their face is a big problem.


    "Why don''t you do that? I still have some herbs on me. Mash them into juice and apply them to my face. At least they won''t be so conspicuous."


    Mo Yi Ran thought about it, so he nodded and agreed, "OK, let''s do it."


    So after she tamped the medicine juice, she still smeared it on her face.


    After a while, a beautiful young man with fair skin became a little boy who was still yellow and thin and could not be found in the crowd.


    And Lin Xi also became a very ordinary little girl.


    They looked at each other and smiled, then walked to the road over there.


    About half an hour later, I finally saw the city gate. Sure enough, the investigation was very strict. We should not only check the appearance, but also check the things we carried with us.


    They looked at each other and slowly walked towards the city gate.


    As soon as he approached, he was stopped. "Stop, what are you doing?"


    Lin Xi looked at the officer who shouted them timidly, "poor master, we just go to the city."


    The official looked at them and looked up and down. Even when Lin Xixi was impatient, the man finally nodded his head, "well, go in."


    Lin Xi was so happy that she bent down to thank him again and again. "Thank you, sir." then she took Mo Yi and walked in.


    After entering the city, he looked around carefully to make sure there was no problem. Lin Xixi lowered his head and whispered in his ear, "what should we do now?"


    "Let''s go to Zhou''s house. Lord Zhou is one of the people I trust most. First ask him about the situation in the palace, and then ask him to help." he had thought about it long ago. As long as he entered the city and found Lord Zhou, it would be easy to do.


    When they arrived around Zhou''s house, they first observed that there was no change before they walked to the back door.


    Buckle¡ª¡ª


    It was a woman who opened the door. When she saw them, her eyes were full of disdain, but she still asked, "who are you and who are you looking for?"


    Mo Yiran was not unhappy because of the disdain in her mother-in-law''s eyes, but smiled, "I''m an old friend of Lord Zhou. Here''s a certificate. You can tell him when you show it to him and tell him my name is Ziyu."


    Then he took out a jade pendant from his arms and handed it to her, "please hand it to him personally, which is very important."


    As soon as the woman saw that the jade pendant in her hand was not the best, but it was not bad, she guessed Mo Yiran''s identity.


    However, his clothes were not good, but his temperament was incomparable. He had a measurement in his heart. It was better not to offend before he was sure, so he nodded, "OK, you wait here for a while, and I''ll inform you."


    They waited outside for a long time and no one came out. Lin Xi was worried, "Aran, won''t there be any problem?"


    Mo Yi Ran was also a little strange. He wondered if it would be a trap. When he was about to open his mouth, he saw that the door was opened. It was still the old woman before, but he didn''t look like the contempt before. Instead, there was flattery in his tone, "come on, our master, please come in quickly."


    She saw it just now. The master was a little excited when he saw the jade pendant, which means that these two people must not be simple people. Fortunately, she didn''t offend just now, otherwise it would be over.


    He took them to a yard. "Gentlemen, the master is waiting in the study, and the old slave will leave first."


    Mo Yi Ran nodded slightly.

 Chapter 307

    Lin Xixi hesitated. "Ah ran, I''d better not go in with you. I''ll just wait outside." after all, he wants to talk to Lord Zhou.


    "No, you''re my man. Don''t avoid so much. Let''s go." without waiting for her reaction, she took her hand and walked into the yard to the door of the study.


    He raised his hand and knocked until a thick middle-aged male voice came from inside.


    After entering, Zhou Haobo didn''t react when he saw their faces, but after thinking about it, he guessed that he must have been dressed up to come back here.


    Hurriedly walked over, "I see the fourth prince."


    Before he knelt down, Mo Yiran falsely helped him, "Lord Zhou, please get up quickly. Don''t be so polite."


    "Thank you, fourth prince. It''s very kind of you to come back. I thought you had an accident. I sent someone to look for it secretly, but it was fruitless. Fortunately, the auspicious man has his own appearance. You''re safe."


    If the fourth Prince is really gone, it will be a great disadvantage to them. After all, they belong to the fourth Prince school.


    "Lord Zhou, don''t worry. I''m fine now."


    "Tell me quickly about the situation in the palace. How is the father emperor?" what he is most worried about now is the situation in the palace. If the father emperor is OK, if he is not, I''m afraid his royal brothers will have a big fight at that time.


    But Zhou Haobo looked at Lin Xi behind him.


    Mo Yi Ran knew what he meant and smiled, "don''t worry, Lord Zhou. Xi''er is my man. I''m afraid I''d be dead if she didn''t exist this time."


    "And Xi''er is also a smart man. Let her listen."


    Since he said so, it''s hard to say anything even if he doesn''t agree.


    With a light cough, "the fourth Prince doesn''t have to worry for the time being. The emperor is now in the heart nourishing hall, but the eldest prince, the second prince and the third prince are arguing every day."


    "I want the emperor to be the supreme emperor directly, and then one of them ascends the throne of God, but the three do not give in to each other. There are different parties on the court, and there has been a stalemate."


    After listening to these words, Mo Yiran fell into meditation. His good-looking eyebrows twisted slightly. After a moment, he said, "now I''m not sure what happened to my father. Lord Zhou, now I''ll ask you to inform others of my return, so that they can prepare early and plan some things."


    Lord Zhou nodded, "OK, the fourth prince, please rest assured."


    "Now it''s been such a long time. Has your father ever gone to court? Have you seen your father?" although the father doesn''t love him very much, he is his father after all, and he still hopes he can be well.


    Zhou Haobo sighed and shook his head. "No, the emperor hasn''t been to the court for such a long time. The imperial doctor said he was in poor health and needed rest."


    "And even the Taifu''s request to see the emperor was blocked. I guess the Emperor may be unconscious or controlled, so that''s why."


    Mo Yi Ran nodded in agreement and said in a deep voice, "well, Lord Zhou guessed well. Is there any way to let people check the situation in the palace?"


    Zhou Haobo was also a little embarrassed. "If it was before, I could arrange people to go in, but now the security around the Yangxin hall is tight, so there is no way."


    "That''s not necessary, so as not to scare the snake. My news in your house must be kept confidential. Except for those who are trustworthy, don''t let the wind out for the time being." otherwise, it will be bad if his royal brothers know about it.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll solve it. I''ll let someone take you down to have a rest."


    Then they were taken to a secret courtyard.


    Glancing at the rooms in front of me, "Xi''er, you can live in the room next to me. If you have something, I can also find you."


    Lin Xixi nodded without hesitation, "well, good." but he suddenly called himself so close, which made her very strange and uncomfortable.


    Seeing the doubt in her eyes, but he had no intention to explain now, so he raised his legs and went into the room.


    In the evening, someone will automatically come to deliver dinner.


    The next day, a young man will come to serve Mo Yiran, which makes her feel a little uncomfortable as if she had nothing to do.


    In the study, Lin Xi sharpened ink while Mo Yi Ran painted on paper.


    "What''s the matter, something on your mind?" Mo Yi Ran suddenly turned his head and looked at her and asked.


    My heart jumped and quickly shook my head. "No, I just feel that I''m suddenly idle and don''t adapt."


    "Hehe, don''t worry. We can go back soon."


    As soon as he finished, he saw Zhou Haobo come in from the door, "Wei Chen, see the fourth prince."


    Put down the brush in his hand, "Lord Zhou, I said I don''t have to be polite outside. What''s the matter?"


    "Fourth prince, I have contacted several other adults about your return. Don''t worry."


    "Another thing is that your birthday is coming this year. How do you want to live?" Zhou Haobo asked respectfully.


    "Birthday, hehe, Lord Zhou, if you don''t say I''ll forget myself."


    "Don''t spend much time. We should be more cautious at this time, so it''s just as usual." although he had his birthday every year before, he didn''t feel much happy, so it doesn''t matter.


    Since he said so, Zhou Haobo had to nod his head.


    After Zhou Haobo left, Lin Xi was surprised. She thought about Mo Yiran''s birthday in a few days. She almost forgot it.


    Thinking about what birthday gift to give at that time, he didn''t hear her for several times.


    Raised his hand and shook it in front of her, "Xi''er, what''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable? I called you so many times that you didn''t respond?"


    He quickly shook his head, "no, I''m just thinking about things, so I''m distracted."


    "By the way, your highness, can you ask someone to find the trace of green peach and Xu bodyguard." after all, she was in danger to save them at that time. She had to see people alive and dead, or she would be guilty all the time.


    "I know. Don''t worry. I told Lord Zhou before. He has asked people to look for it secretly. Don''t worry too much."


    "Didn''t grandpa Liu say you thought too much before, so just have a good rest and tell the family what you want to eat."


    She was just a palace maid. How could she eat what she wanted? She was embarrassed to do that, but she nodded, "well, thank you, your highness."


    "Tell me what your highness wants to eat. We have a kitchen in the yard."


    "Well, OK." but he thought she was too tired. Let''s wait until after a few days off.


    That day, Mo Yiran went to Zhou Haobo''s study to discuss things and returned to the yard, but as soon as he went in, he found something wrong.


    There are several lanterns hanging on several osmanthus trees in the yard. The dim light is very beautiful.


    Suddenly, a woman came out from behind the tree, wearing a lavender Ru skirt embroidered with unknown but very beautiful flowers.


    With a double ring hanging hairpin, her round face looks cute, smart big eyes and curved willow eyebrows. In the moonlight, her white skin looks more elastic and shiny.


    The breeze blew a few strands of hair in her ear.


    The whole person is like a fairy under the moon who wants to become an immortal.


    "Men''s favor 70"


    Slowly walked over to him, Yingying smiled, "Your Highness, happy birthday! I don''t know what you want, so I made such preparations on my own."


    "I''ve prepared some food for you. Let''s eat it quickly, or it''ll be cold."


    Smiled and nodded, obviously very satisfied, "thank you, I like it very much."


    She went over and took him to the back of the osmanthus tree. She put the table here and filled it with food.

 Chapter 308

    Looking at the dishes on the table, Mo Yiran showed a little smile in his eyes. The whole person was very moved, "ha ha, it smells very fragrant."


    "Then sit down and have a taste. It''s certainly not as good as the imperial chef in the palace." Lin Xi said modestly.


    Mo Yiran raised his hand, picked up the chopsticks and tasted it. His eyes lit up, nodded, and said with admiration, "I didn''t expect that there has always been a Magic Chef in my palace, ha ha."


    While talking, the chopsticks in his hand didn''t stop and ate a few mouthfuls in succession.


    Found that the taste is really good.


    And Lin Xixi also brought vegetables to him from time to time.


    But suddenly Mo Yiran found a problem and looked at her suspiciously, "why don''t you eat? Let''s eat together!"


    "No, you can eat. I''m glad to be at the same table with you. There''s no reason for slaves to eat with the prince." Lin Xi said with a smile.


    But immediately Mo Yiran put down his chopsticks, pretended to be unhappy and said, "you''re wrong. We can say that we''ve shared adversity, and you''ve saved my life. Why not?"


    "I don''t care about that. Eat with me quickly, or I won''t eat if you don''t eat."


    Seeing that he really decided not to eat, Lin Xixi was a little embarrassed, "it doesn''t conform to the rules."


    "Hehe, if you want to say the rules, it would have been inconsistent. Well, don''t say so much. Eat quickly. If the food is cold, it won''t taste good." so he picked up his chopsticks and put a piece of meat in the bowl.


    Looking at the meat in the bowl, Lin Xi was very moved and smiled at the corners of her mouth, "thank you, fourth prince."


    "I didn''t say that it''s OK to call me Aran when no one is there. There don''t have to be so many rules, and I don''t like that." he didn''t like her to call him the fourth prince, which would make him feel that they are far away and uncomfortable.


    It''s better to call him Aran. He likes the feeling that she calls him that.


    A shy smile appeared on his face, and his cheeks were slightly red, which made him more lovely, "Okay, Aran."


    This made Mo Yiran a little crazy. How could he never find that Aunt Xi in his palace was so beautiful before? He didn''t find it until now.


    Seeing that he had been staring at his face, he thought there was something on his face. He quickly reached out and touched it, "ah ran, is it something stuck on my face?"


    If so, wouldn''t you be dead and think of wiping it hard again.


    Seeing her so lovely little appearance, Mo Yi burst out with a smile and burst out with a hearty laugh, "ha ha, I never found that you have such a lovely side at sunset."


    Because in his impression, all the aunts in the Palace should be stiff and mean, otherwise they are serious and don''t like to talk. Where can there be such a lovely and beautiful aunt.


    He said angrily, "ah ran, you can really make fun of me. I''m not cute."


    "Besides, remember to be cautious in your words and deeds in the palace. You are not allowed to cry and laugh loudly at all, so of course everyone looks very serious."


    Mo Yiran stopped laughing and touched his stomach without trace.


    "Well, I know, but I promise you, when we go back, I will allow you to laugh and cry loudly in our palace, so that you can vent your feelings without holding back."


    In the past, he never knew that the original palace maids would have such a difficult side. He always thought he was very tired, more tired than the palace maids every day, but he didn''t expect that they were so.


    Listening to him, my heart jumped and I was moved.


    "I''m fine. I''m used to it, so you don''t have to worry about me. Eat quickly, or it''ll be really cold." he said to her. She was really moved and didn''t dare to ask too much.


    But because of her, Mo Yiran felt even worse. "Sunset, you don''t have to be afraid to get me into trouble. It doesn''t matter." after going back this time, earth shaking changes are bound to happen in the palace.


    He was more determined to fight.


    The next day, I saw Lord Zhou coming. This time, she didn''t go into the study with her.


    I waited for them to talk in the study for about half an hour before they came out


    Lin Xi couldn''t help guessing what they were talking about.


    Until Lord Zhou left the yard, Mo Yiran''s face also showed some dignified colors, which made Lin Xi couldn''t help worrying, so he asked, "ah ran, what''s the matter? Look at your face?"


    Seeing the worry on her face, Mo Yiran comforted softly, "it''s okay, but I may have to go to the Palace tomorrow."


    "Because I''m going to see what''s going on in the palace. My father, the emperor, has anything happened to him. If I don''t go, I''m uneasy."


    Listening to him, Lin Xi knew she couldn''t stop it, "but won''t there be danger? What if there is danger."


    Now the palace is the most dangerous place in the world. She is really worried.


    Raise your hand and put it on her shoulder. A pair of dark eyes look at her deeply. The tone is full of firmness, "you should believe me at sunset, and I will come back soon."


    "If, I mean, if something happens to me, you can take the opportunity to escape. There is silver I prepared for you under the pillow in my room, which is enough for you to worry about food and clothing for the rest of your life."


    "What, you." tears appeared in Lin Xixi''s eyes.


    He raised his hand, wiped it quickly, sucked his nose, and sobbed in a low voice, "no, I won''t go. I''ll accompany you wherever you go."


    "You are really stupid." no matter now or during that time in the mountains, she was always so stupid. It was clear that she could leave, but she chose to stay.


    "I''m not stupid. This is the smart choice. It''s good to be with the fourth prince. How many women don''t have the honor, ha ha." smiled, making themselves look less sad.


    "But I just think you are the stupidest person in the world."


    "Sunset, when I come back, I''ll marry you and take you as my wife." he had thought it over and determined the feelings in his heart.


    When he went to the Palace this time, he didn''t think about whether he would be in danger or whether he could succeed, but worried about whether she would be sad and encounter danger. Finally, what if he didn''t want to leave if he failed.


    It can be said that all I think about is this.


    "What! Are you really what the fourth prince said?" a pair of big eyes flashing tears stared at him without blinking.


    "Hehe, of course it''s true. Why, don''t you want to?" Mo Yiran joked.


    But Lin Xi really shook her head and said in a surprisingly firm tone, "no, I don''t want to. You''re the fourth Prince above. I''m just a slave. We can''t be together at all."


    "Don''t you want to? Identity is not a problem, as long as it''s what I want. What''s wrong?" Mo Yi frowned and asked in some doubt.


    "Yes, I don''t want to."


    "I know you have ambitions. You want the supreme position. At that time, I will be even more unlikely to match you."


    "Don''t you care about the words of the courtiers and the people?" he looked up into his eyes.


    But his eyes are still firm, "I don''t care. Since I say such words, I won''t care. So, you wait for me."


    "Men''s favor 75"


    "But I care! Not only that, but I also care about your three palaces and six courtyards at that time. I don''t want to share my loved ones with others."

 Chapter 309

    "So I don''t want to marry you. Even if I just want to be a little maid around you in the future, at least I can see you every day, can''t I?"


    "Instead of sitting in the deep palace like a complaining woman waiting hard every day."


    He didn''t expect that she would say such a thing. He frowned slightly and didn''t understand.


    Because the men in this world have three wives and four concubines, not to mention countless concubines in three palaces and six courtyards.


    Even his former mother imperial concubine loved her father so much that she didn''t say that, "you, you girl are amazing!" finally, he had to say such a sentence. He didn''t want to have so many concubines.


    But he was still tangled in his heart.


    He suddenly didn''t know how to answer.


    Seeing his hesitation, I knew what he was thinking. Lin Xi was not surprised. After all, it was really difficult for the ancients to accept, and she was not reluctant.


    "Ah ran, I''m fine. I just want to be a maid beside you."


    Seeing her like this, he felt very sad, but he seemed unable to say something for the time being, so he had to decide to wait until he came back, "OK, wait for me until I come back from the palace."


    When the next day came, Mo Yiran dressed up and left with Lord Zhou.


    Lin Xi had to wait quietly in the room, but she didn''t come back until the afternoon. She couldn''t help worrying more.


    He walked back and forth in the room with an anxious face.


    Finally, I heard something moving outside, but it was not Mo Yiran who came in. It was Xu bodyguard and Xu Feng.


    Seeing him, Lin Xi''s face was surprised, and then showed a happy look, "Xu, Xu bodyguard, are you okay? It''s great."


    Xu Feng nodded his head lightly, and then said solemnly, "well, fortunately, he survived. Don''t say so much now. Let''s leave here quickly. Something happened in the palace."


    "What, something happened in the Imperial Palace, then, ah ran, didn''t the fourth Prince have an accident?" no wonder I didn''t see Lord Zhou coming back. It seems that something really happened.


    Thinking of this, my heart was pulled up.


    Although I was surprised to hear her call the name of the fourth prince, now is not the time to ask these questions, so I hurriedly urged, "now let''s not say so much, let''s go quickly."


    But Lin Xi shook her head firmly, "no, I won''t go. I''ll find him. I can''t leave like this at this time."


    "But if you stay here, what else can you do besides causing trouble to the fourth prince? You are just a weak woman with no strength to bind chickens. If you are caught, you may become a bargaining chip for others to threaten him!"


    Because I was worried, my voice couldn''t help being louder.


    Some hazy water mist appeared in a pair of beautiful eyes. He was right. He would indeed become a burden for Mo Yiran, but she had her thoughts in her heart.


    "No, I''ll wait for him here. If something really happens to him, I won''t live."


    "You, you man." Xu Feng suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    However, it is undeniable that he was moved and shocked by her feelings, but the fourth prince told her that he must protect her, so he approached her and stunned her when she didn''t pay attention.


    Looking at her little face full of tears, there was an awkward look on her face, "risk, offend." there was no way.


    So he picked her up and hurried away from the Zhou house.


    Not long after they left, the Zhou house was surrounded by heavy soldiers. Then they went in and began to look around. What scared the Zhou house was a flurry of chickens and dogs.


    When Lin Xi woke up, he found himself in a strange place.


    Thinking of what Xu Feng said to her not long ago, she quickly opened the quilt, sat up, got out of bed and went outside. She was a little confused when she saw the scenery outside. Is she in the farmhouse now?


    When she was puzzled, Xu Feng''s voice came from behind, "Miss Xi, are you awake?"


    Turned and looked at him, with a worried look on his face, "Xu bodyguard, where is this? What''s going on in the palace now?"


    He put the firewood in his hand on the ground and said in a deep voice.


    "No one knows the current situation of the imperial palace. It has been a day and a night. We have left the capital for a long time. Just take it here now."


    "I''ll find a way to inquire about the news."


    He was worried and didn''t know what to do. Seeing her like this, Xu Feng was uncomfortable. "Don''t worry, the fourth Prince is more than that snobbish, so you''d better stay here."


    "My responsibility is to look after you and protect you at the same time."


    "Bodyguard Xu, in fact, I''ve always been curious. I don''t think you look like an ordinary bodyguard." he gave her a mysterious feeling, and his every move was not like an ordinary bodyguard.


    A little unfathomable.


    Slightly drooping his eyes, thought for a moment, and explained to her, "in fact, I was not a palace guard, but I was saved by the fourth prince when I was chased by my enemies, so I promised to work for him for ten years."


    "I can leave in about a year."


    Lin Xi nodded. It turned out to be so. She said she couldn''t tell how she looked at him. It turned out that his real identity was not a bodyguard.


    It seems that it must be a Jianghu person. "Then your martial arts must be very high?" otherwise Mo Yiran won''t let him protect her.


    "Not so powerful, but enough to protect you," he said, taking all the firewood back to the kitchen.


    Lin Xi also hurried to catch up with him, "then Xu bodyguard, can you tell me where we are now?"


    But he just said in a deep voice, "as long as you know that we are safe now, those people can''t find us."


    After listening to this, Lin Xixi was somewhat discouraged. "What about Xu bodyguard and green peach? She came with you before. Do you know where she is now?"


    Xu Feng shook his head slightly. "I don''t know. We went together at that time, but later, after avoiding the danger, we separated again. Now I don''t know where she is."


    "But you should live well."


    In this way, I was disappointed and looked down slightly. Then I turned and returned to the room.


    Just sitting like that, my mind is full of Mo Yiran''s things.


    Until dinner, Xu Feng brought the food in, "eat something. If you are hungry, the fourth prince will blame me when he knows."


    I looked back at the dishes on the table not far away. I was surprised, "I didn''t expect you to cook?" I''m really a good man.


    He knows both martial arts and cooking.


    "It''s just some simple dishes. Don''t despise them. They''re certainly not as delicious as chefs." it''s starving to run outside all year round and can''t cook.


    But she can''t eat these things now.


    Seeing her idea, Xu Feng had to continue to persuade, "you''d better eat something, otherwise the fourth prince will worry when he knows."


    Thinking that what he said was also right, he nodded, went to the table, picked up chopsticks and ate.

 Chapter 310

    Don''t say, the taste is really good. "Xu bodyguard, are you sure you didn''t work as a chef before?" the taste is so good that she asked her not to dislike it.


    "Well, it''s really common for me to eat by myself. You eat. I''ll eat in the kitchen." he turned and opened.


    Lin Xi wanted to stop him, but he didn''t say anything when he thought of himself, a woman and a man, sitting together for dinner.


    He bowed his head and ate the rice in the bowl, but his mind had drifted away.


    Mo Yiran, who is far away in the prison in the capital, is also worried. He doesn''t know whether Lin Xixi has left safely now. Will he listen to him and stay in the Zhou house.


    Seeing his anxious appearance, Zhou Haobo in the cell next door also turned to him and sighed slightly, "don''t worry, fourth prince, Miss Lin will be fine." now they are the most important ones.


    He was deeply worried by the way he was affectionate.


    He also knew that his current state was not very good, so he had to nod, "well, I know." but he couldn''t help thinking.


    Lin Xixi''s figure is in my mind.


    "Men''s favor is 80"


    He sighed slightly and tried not to remind himself of Lin Xi. He turned to Zhou Haobo next door and asked softly, "Lord Zhou, are things ready?"


    Zhou Haobo nodded slightly and showed a firm color on his face, "well, he''s ready. At that time, success or failure will be in one fell swoop."


    Ten days later


    After staying in this small village for so many days, Lin Xi sighed helplessly and looked at Xu Feng who was chopping firewood not far away. "Guard Xu, do you know the situation outside? When can we leave?" she was worried to death, but she couldn''t go out.


    These days she can''t eat well and sleep well. As soon as she falls asleep, Mo Yiran is caught and paraded in the street.


    She is eager to see him now.


    But Xu Feng just shook his head lightly. "I don''t know. I went to town in disguise that day, but I didn''t find any useful news." he was not in a hurry.


    Although it is said that if the fourth Prince dies, he can be free immediately, but he is not like that. Mo Yiran has a life-saving grace to him, so he doesn''t want him to die.


    While they were talking, Xu Feng''s face suddenly showed a dignified color.


    "Come on, I feel someone coming. You hide quickly and I''ll deal with it here."


    "What, someone is coming. Let''s go together. What are you doing here?" did something happen in the palace, so they were found.


    Xu Feng shook his head, stopped her arm and went to the backyard and opened the cellar. "No, I can''t go yet. I can stop them. Moreover, it may be the people of the fourth prince, so you should hide quickly in case of uncertainty."


    "But, but, you are alone..."


    Before she finished, she was pulled into the cellar by Xu Feng. "In short, you should hide here. If it''s the fourth prince, I''ll call you out."


    What he said is true. This is the safest way, and being outside will only cause him trouble.


    So I had to nod and hide quietly in the cellar.


    This cellar is very secret. If you don''t know, you can''t find it alone, so he''s very relieved.


    Went to the front yard, as if nothing had happened, picked up an axe and chopped up firewood.


    After a while, sure enough, several people came over. Their steps were neat and uniform, indicating that they were not ordinary people, but from long-time training.


    A dignified color appeared in his eyes.


    However, when the visitor''s face was clear, a faint happy look appeared in his eyes.


    "Ah Feng, I found you. Your place is too hidden. It makes it easy for me to find." one of the men came over and shouted with relief.


    Xu Feng also put down his heart and smiled, "ha ha, it''s not quiet. Why are you here?"


    The middle-aged man who spoke to him gave him a white eye. "Why, my brothers don''t believe it? I''m the fourth prince. Oh, no, I should be called the Prince now."


    "I came to see you on the order of the crown prince and took aunt Xi back to the palace." he took something out of his arms and handed it to him.


    Xu Feng took it and saw that he was completely relieved.


    Because when he left at that time, Mo Yiran told him that if he succeeded, people would come to them. The people who came must bring a keepsake. If it was true, it was a lotus shaped jade pendant.


    If it is false, then there is no keepsake or other keepsake.


    What they took was a flower shaped jade pendant, so Xu Feng believed it, "ha ha, how can I not believe you, but I must be careful. After all, I was ordered by the prince."


    "Wait a minute. I''ll call aunt Xi out."


    Then he went to the backyard, opened the cellar and shouted, "Miss Xi, the people of the fourth prince are coming. Come out quickly."


    Hiding in the cellar, Lin Xi, who was uneasy, was relieved immediately after hearing it, so he quickly climbed the ladder out of the cellar, with an indisputable joy on his face and excitement in his tone, "really? It''s the person of the fourth prince?"


    Xu Feng nodded affirmatively, "yes, the fourth prince gave the keepsake, and the person who came is still my good friend, so it can be trusted."


    They went to the front yard and saw her. The people who came told her that Mo Yiran asked them to come, and they had to take her back quickly.


    Lin Xi was so happy that she hurried back to her room to pack up her things. After that, several people left.


    He hurried all night and finally arrived at the palace in the evening one day later.


    After returning to the palace, she didn''t go to see Mo Yiran first, but decided to wash first.


    And Xu Feng goes to Mo Yi and returns to life.


    Knowing the news that Lin Xixi has returned, Mo Yiran is very happy, but he is a little confused and frowns slightly, "this is back. Why doesn''t Aunt Xi come to see the prince?"


    "Your Highness, aunt Xi has just come back. Naturally, she needs to freshen up before she can see you." Xu Feng lowered his head slightly and replied.


    Mo Yi Ran shook his head and smiled. "It''s also said that the prince is too anxious. Well, Xu bodyguard, you can''t do nothing this time. I''ll reward you based on your achievements. Step back first."


    After Xu Feng retreated, Mo Yiran couldn''t help his inner eagerness.


    When he was in prison at that time, he missed Lin Xixi all the time. Now he is finally going to see her. Of course, he is very happy.


    Finally, just when he couldn''t wait, Lin Xixi suddenly appeared in front of him.


    A pink Ru skirt, dotted with several lilac roses, is very beautiful. If you look at her face carefully, her skin is still so white, but her round face is about to become an awl face.


    At this time, her eyes were full of tears, like broken pearls dripping down one by one, which made his heart tight. He hurried over and hugged her, "Xi''er."


    After sucking his nose, his voice was filled with endless thoughts, "ah ran, I thought I''d never see you again. It''s great to see you."

 Chapter 311

    "Well, me too. I''m glad to see you again."


    Although they had planned it, there was no chance. If it didn''t succeed, I wouldn''t see her.


    So he has been worried, but it''s really good to see her again now.


    Let go of her, stared at her face and looked carefully. He couldn''t help frowning and asked, "you''re thin. What''s the matter? Haven''t you had a good meal?"


    "I, I''m worried about where you can eat, but don''t worry, I''ll eat more every day in the future, and I won''t be thin at that time."


    "I think it''s also good-looking. It gives people a feeling of weak willow in the wind, and there is more beauty temperament." the real big beauty is what kind of oval face and melon seed face. Where does she have such a big round face? It''s not good-looking at all.


    Mo Yi Ran pretended to be unhappy and scolded.


    "Nonsense, you are the best. I like you like this. The fatter you are, the better. It''s not good to lose weight, so I ordered you not to lose weight."


    Lin Xi smiled and looked up at him carefully. It was only a long time before he saw him. He seemed to have faded his childish face, and his face became more handsome and resolute.


    The whole person''s temperament has also undergone earth shaking changes.


    Yes, he is now the prince. His temperament is naturally different, more noble and awe inspiring. "You are also thin. You must have suffered a lot."


    Seeing the painful moment in her eyes, Mo Yiran felt that the bitterness was nothing, so he shook his head and clenched her hand, "no, I didn''t eat any bitterness, and those are worth it. You see, I''m not the Prince now."


    "You can have supreme rights and protect the people you like, so everything is worth it." in the dark and deep eyes, it seems to exude a Soul-catching brilliance.


    But I don''t know why, Lin Xi always feels unreal.


    All this is not good or bad. Yes, power is a good thing, but at the same time, it is also a bad thing. It will make people lose themselves and finally be completely driven by it.


    "Well, Aran, do you feel happy now that you have become a prince?"


    I don''t understand why she asked, but he answered her seriously, "happy, of course happy, this is what I''ve always thought."


    "Once I wondered if my mother would not die if I had power, and the people around me would not leave me and be bullied again."


    "So I really want this position, not only that, but also more in the future." for example, the real supreme position, the throne!


    But now, it''s almost the same. Since he can be the prince, he can be the emperor. The brothers in front of him have been subdued by him.


    The younger brothers behind are not old, so don''t care too much.


    Moreover, after this incident, the father''s impression of him has greatly improved, so that position will be his sooner or later.


    "At sunset, when I become the emperor, I can also give you more rights. You can do whatever you want in any place of the palace. When I become the emperor, I won''t be afraid of anyone. I will marry you."


    He sighed slightly in his heart and looked at him with a gentle smile on his face.


    "But have you forgotten what I said? I won''t share a husband with other women, even if you are the emperor. Just because you have become the emperor, it is even more impossible to realize it."


    "You have your thoughts, I know, so I''ll just stay with you quietly."


    But what he wanted was more than that. What he wanted was that she could accompany him openly, rather than just be a palace maid. "But don''t you feel hard to be a palace maid? It''s good to be my concubine."


    Moreover, he has just become the crown prince. At that time, he still needs the support of many ministers. In order to win over them, he must choose their daughter as his concubine.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t think it''s hard. It''s much better than being the concubine of your back palace. At least I can see you every day."


    But Mo Yiran still felt a little bad in his heart, but after thinking about it, he finally said, "well, I don''t want to force you. You can think about it. I''ll give you some time. Don''t worry."


    Lin Xi knew that he still wanted her to enter the harem, but she really didn''t have that idea. No matter how she thought about it, she still had such an answer. She hung her eyes slightly and thought about the final answer.


    "I''ll think about it, but maybe my mind hasn''t changed."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not in a hurry, and I''ll put pressure on those ministers. I don''t want to marry anyone else as my wife except you."


    He believed that no one in the world would share hardships with him and do so many things for him.


    After they had dinner together in the evening, Lin Xixi was ready to go back.


    But Mo Yiran held her hand.


    "Don''t go. Stay with me. I don''t know if it''s because of that time. I can''t sleep well at night. Sometimes I even have nightmares, so stay with me tonight and see if I can sleep better."


    Lin Xixi hesitated and bowed her head. She didn''t know how to answer. If it was before, there was nothing. She was the head aunt in Mingyao palace, so it was normal for Mo Yiran to ask her to watch the night.


    But now the relationship between them is not so simple. If so, it will inevitably be strange in my heart.


    But if what he said was true, he really needed her. Finally, he struggled at the bottom of his heart and nodded at the end, "well, I''ll stay outside you."


    "You''d better go to the room, or you can''t sleep well. There''s a soft cave in my bedroom. I''ll wronged you all night first."


    "Otherwise, I feel guilty if you can''t sleep well." Mo Yiran said seriously.


    "Well, that''s all right." she''ll just sleep when he falls asleep.


    When he lay in bed, Lin Xi just sat on the soft collapse not far from him, holding a handkerchief in his hand, embroidering it needle by needle.


    "Why embroider this so late? Have a rest quickly, or your eyes will be broken." the most important thing is, do you look at the handkerchief instead of him?


    I felt a little uncomfortable.


    Hearing what he said, she had to put down her handkerchief. "I''m not tired. I used to do this often. It''s one of my pleasures, ha ha."


    "Go to bed. I''ll go to bed later. You still have a lot of things to deal with every day. You can''t do without a good rest."


    "But I can''t sleep for the moment and want to talk to you." Mo still tilted his head and looked at her.


    "Otherwise, can you sing? Can you sing to me? Maybe I can fall asleep."


    Lin Xi thought that he must have insomnia every night, or he wouldn''t be tired. He couldn''t sleep after a day. Thinking about it, he nodded and his face was a little shy.


    "I can sing a little, but I can''t sing very well. Don''t dislike it then."


    Mo Yi nodded, "how can I dislike it? You sing."


    So, after a while, from Lin Xixi''s mouth, he slowly sent out a clear and pleasant song like a Nightingale, which made people intoxicated.


    Mo Yiran smiled and said he couldn''t sing. If he couldn''t sing, who sang the song? It''s too modest.

 Chapter 312

    When she finished singing a song, she saw Mo Yiran staring at her with a trace of obsession in her eyes.


    No, she just sang a song. She walked over and raised her hand and shook it in front of him. "Your Highness, are you all right?"


    But a few words suddenly appeared in Mo Yiran''s mouth, "what surprises do you have that I don''t know?" it felt like a person had changed at all.


    "Your Highness is joking. I''m not the only one who can do it. There are many little maids in the palace, but you may not find it."


    Slightly pick eyebrows, eyes obviously do not believe.


    "Really? There are many little palace maids, but I haven''t seen any little palace maids like you for so many years. They not only have good cooking skills, but also have a good voice."


    But Lin Xi tilted her head and said funny.


    "Then you''re not the same. I''ve been around you for so many years, and you don''t see that I can do so much. Maybe others will, and you haven''t found it."


    "You''re right to say that, but I believe you''re still hiding the most. If other little maids would, I''m afraid they would have revealed it long ago. I''m eager to be seen by the emperor or princes."


    She would hide and not reveal it, but it was really because of this that she didn''t have those other thoughts, which was really valuable.


    "But everyone has their own ideas, don''t they? I believe there are still many palace maids in such a big palace who have the same thoughts as me."


    "Many of them are looking forward to being released from the palace early, finding a good family to marry, and then spend the rest of their life."


    Lin Xi said with some sigh.


    But Mo Yiran felt a little uncomfortable, frowned and asked, "do you think so? Or have you ever had it before."


    "Of course not. What''s good about getting married? When I really leave the palace, it''s an old girl. What good family can I marry? And I have to endure men''s three wives and four concubines."


    "It will be even more impossible in the future. I will work well in the palace."


    Then there was a silence between them. Finally, Lin Xi said, "Your Highness, please rest first."


    Mo Yi Ran nodded slightly and then lay down.


    After feeling his breathing gradually steady, Lin Xi lay down on the soft collapse to sleep.


    But after she fell asleep, Mo Yiran, who should have fallen asleep, turned around.


    Staring at Lin Xixi''s small face, his eyes were dim and unclear, "don''t you want men to have three wives and four concubines?"


    If it''s an ordinary woman, who would have such an idea? It''s shocking. However, this girl really doesn''t look like an ordinary person.


    When she woke up the next day, she opened her eyes and found that Mo Yiran had left. It was estimated that she had gone up. Then she went back to her house to wash for a while before returning to the palace.


    But not long after she returned to the palace, a eunuch came and led a maid behind her.


    Seeing him, Lin Xi saluted, "father Huang, what''s the matter?"


    Father Huang hurried to avoid her gift, and his face was full of smiles. "Don''t dare to be it or not. My aunt can''t salute us, ha ha."


    "That''s not true. We are short of manpower in the East Palace, so the Emperor gave some slaves to come. No, we brought one. I hope my aunt can take good care of it."


    Now Mo Yiran is already the prince, so naturally he lives in the east palace. The East Palace is very big. The former slaves must not be enough.


    Lin Xi took a look at the palace maid behind him. She has a standard oval face, Danfeng eyes, a petite nose, a small cherry mouth and white and delicate skin. She looks like a palace maid. She is obviously a big beauty. Even if she is placed in the emperor''s palace, it is one in a hundred.


    Slightly picked his eyebrow, "Oh, that''s just right. I''m worried about no one here. Thank you for coming."


    "Where, where, dare not be." father Huang said quickly.


    Now everyone in the East Palace doesn''t know that Aunt Xi is now a member of the crown prince. I heard that the crown prince will accept her as a concubine at that time.


    Although I don''t know whether it''s true or false, at least she is now the prince''s person. When the prince becomes the emperor, even if she doesn''t become a concubine, she should be a concubine.


    It''s also flying to the branches and becoming a Phoenix, so now we can only please, not offend.


    After grandpa Huang left, he looked at the low browed little maid standing in front of him. He said in his heart that anger was false. This is what he came to do right with her, but he kept a gentle smile on his face.


    Doesn''t seem to care.


    If she really cares, she will lose, "what''s your name?"


    As soon as the little maid heard this, she quickly saluted and replied, "if you go back to your aunt, the maid will call lu''er."


    Look at the voice. It''s better than her. If you sing a song, I''m afraid it''s better than her. "Lu''er, it''s a good name. Can you read?"


    Lu''er nodded slightly, "if you go back to your aunt, you''ll be better."


    Lin Xi''s face showed a clear look. She was still a literate. Hum, if she believed that she was really a palace maid, she would be a fool.


    It really has the potential of the future demon imperial concubine. My heart immediately had a dispute, "well, it''s good. Can you cook? Our highness likes to eat delicious food and dessert."


    After hearing this, lu''er was very happy. She nodded and said, "if you go back to your aunt, you will." she thought she would be made difficult to come here. After all, who knows whether the rumors outside are true or false.


    It is said that the crown prince of the East Palace likes his aunt Xi and dotes on her, but when she comes here, it seems that she is not like that.


    And although aunt Xi said she was beautiful, she was just beautiful. Compared with her, she was not as good as her.


    So when someone came up with that idea for her, she immediately agreed. How could she not want to have the chance to become a man of honor.


    And when she came, she was ready to be made difficult by Lin Xi, but she didn''t. instead, she asked so many questions.


    Looking at this, I clearly want to reuse her. When I think about it, I can''t stop being happy. It seems that I have seen the appearance of becoming a prince and concubine.


    But at this time, Lin Xi broke her fantasy, "Oh, well, that''s good. Then you can help in the kitchen from now on."


    After hearing this, lu''er seemed like a bolt from the blue. The whole person was stunned and looked at her, "aunt, what did you say?"


    "Why, didn''t I catch what I just said? Why don''t you go to the kitchen to help? If you don''t want to, go to another palace. Our east palace can''t accommodate you." Lin Xi said with a cold face.


    Lu''er panicked and was at a loss. She didn''t expect this to happen. She just said it well!


    It seems that she values her very much, but now it''s arranged like this, "no, no, that''s not what you mean." it''s just that she''s a little unwilling in her heart.

 Chapter 313

    Secretly gritting his teeth, he just wanted to say something.


    But behind him came a nice, gentle voice, "what''s going on, huh?"


    As soon as he came in, he saw Lin Xi''s cold face. No matter before or now, he seldom saw her cold face.


    When they saw him, they both knelt down and prepared to salute, but Mo Yiran grabbed Lin Xixi, "I said, don''t be so polite to me, you just don''t listen. I''ll punish you next time."


    Lin Xi couldn''t help staring at him and didn''t look at the situation. It was clear that there were still people here, so she said such words.


    But Mo Yiran obviously didn''t care. He glanced at the little maid kneeling on the ground, "who are you?"


    Hearing his question, lu''er was overjoyed. Did she notice what she meant? Quickly put on their most beautiful posture.


    His small face was slightly raised, and his beautiful eyes looked at Mo Yiran. "I see your Highness the prince. I am a palace maid rewarded by the emperor."


    She is a gift from the emperor. She can''t be dismissed casually. Aunt Xi doesn''t dare to go too far.


    Seeing her like this, Mo Yiran just slightly picked his eyebrow, "I see."


    He looked at Lin Xi on one side again. "What''s the matter? The maid in waiting makes you unhappy?"


    "No, it''s just that the little palace maid may not be satisfied with the things I arranged for her. Since she''s unhappy, I simply said to let her go to another palace." Lin Xi said it without concealment.


    At this time, lu''er then said, "Your Highness, your servant is wronged. You don''t mean that. You just want to wait on your highness."


    With her beautiful appearance, as long as she stayed with the prince, she didn''t worry about him. Originally, she thought that Aunt Xi wouldn''t embarrass her, but she didn''t expect such a move.


    Fortunately, Her Highness the prince arrived in time and didn''t let her succeed.


    Remembering the look she looked up just now, the prince''s appearance was really beautiful, which made her heart pounding.


    She didn''t say that sentence just now. After she said it, Mo Yiran''s eyes directly cooled down, "Oh? Really?"


    Looked at Lin Xixi, "you just arranged something for her, then do it according to what you said. I don''t need anyone, just have you."


    He saw through the little maid''s mind at a glance. He didn''t know who arranged it. He even arranged such a fool.


    Lu''er''s smiling face stiffened. How could this be? Shouldn''t the prince see her beauty and leave her with him.


    And through this thing, I know that the woman he likes is actually a mean and stingy person, and I don''t like her anymore.


    Why everything is not what she thought.


    I was a little flustered. "Your Highness, your Highness Prince, don''t give me a chance. I know everything. I can play the piano, play chess, cook and sing."


    "Please don''t dare your maidservant to leave." if she leaves, she won''t be killed by Aunt Xi. That''s terrible.


    But Mo Yiran just glanced at her lightly, with a sarcastic tone, "ha ha, but your highness doesn''t want you to stay around. If you are like this, I''ll let someone drag you out!"


    If she hadn''t been a reward from her father, she would have been dragged out to play 20 big boards.


    Lu''er was frightened and didn''t dare to make any more noise. She had to kneel on the ground reluctantly and worship Yingying, "yes, the maid obeyed." then she bowed her head and walked out reluctantly.


    After she left, Lin Xixi''s face looked better.


    Mo Yi Ran raised his hand to hide the smile on his lips, "are you not angry? It''s the first time to see your face so bad. Is it difficult to be jealous?"


    Lin Xi''s face was red and embarrassed, but he pretended to be calm and said, "no, hum!"


    "I just don''t like such a big hearted woman. It''s too troublesome for such a woman to stay with you, and it will bring you inconvenience."


    The most important thing is that the woman has a deep mind. Once, the original owner didn''t stop her from staying with Mo Yiran at that time, so later things happened. Of course, she should raise her 120000 spirit to be vigilant.


    At the thought of this, she thought that people should pay close attention to it later. Even if she rushed to the kitchen, she couldn''t take it lightly.


    "Oh, really, I thought you were eating?" Mo Yiran looked at her with a smile in his tone?


    "Cough, how is that possible? I won''t be jealous. You really think too much."


    "I must be hungry when I came back from the next day. I''ll go to the kitchen to make you something to eat." he said and was about to go out.


    But Mo Yiran held his hand, "no, I''m really tired just now, but just accompany me. It''s cold outside. What are you doing out?"


    "As for the food, let the palace people make it."


    "No, at least not today. I''m going to prepare a surprise for you, so I have to go to the kitchen in person. Just wait and I''ll come." he ran out without waiting for his reaction.


    When I got to the kitchen, I saw lu''er standing at the door. "What are you doing here?"


    Seeing her, lu''er was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, an aunt in charge of her came here. She was really unlucky. She only explained with a smile, "ha ha, aunt, I just washed the dishes and now I''m going to do the dishes."


    I know she didn''t tell the truth, but she didn''t bother to care so much, "well, come in and help me."


    After entering, the whole kitchen saluted her, because everyone knew that she was mo Yiran''s man, and she might be a concubine in the future. It''s always good to respect a little now. It''s not strange to be polite.


    "Have you all prepared the ingredients I want?" Lin Xixi asked, looking at the ingredients in front of each stove.


    Several cooks nodded again and again, "I''ve already prepared it for you. You can use it if you want it now."


    Lin Xi nodded with satisfaction and thanked several people, "thank you very much." he also took out several purses from his cuffs and handed them to several people. The cook was happy that the wrinkles on his face came out.


    The prince''s people are different. Not only are they generous, but the most important thing is that their purses are so exquisite and beautiful that some people can''t compare with them.


    For example, lu''er, who came just now, stuffed several cooks with purses in order to do nothing. Originally, they thought it was very good, but now look, it''s really incomparable.


    Seeing the ingredients arranged on the stove, he nodded with satisfaction. Finally, he looked at lu''er standing on the other side and said, "lu''er, come and help me burn a fire!"


    Lu''er''s body stiffened slightly, and an ugly smile came out on her face. "Aunt, isn''t there a cook in the kitchen? I shouldn''t be needed."


    This woman has gone too far. To treat her like this is clearly jealous of her.


    "Of course I know there''s a cook, but you''re not a servant in the kitchen. You''re also a cook in the kitchen now. Or do you think I can''t let you do things?" Lin Xi said with a cold face and some dissatisfaction.


    Lu''er clenched her teeth and looked aggrieved. She said very aggrieved, "I don''t dare, but you''ve gone too far. I think it''s too much for you to do so. I think you''re a reward from the emperor."


    But unfortunately, there are either women or eunuchs in the kitchen here. No one wants to appreciate her like this.


    Cold hum, "I''m doing it for you. If I want to stay with the prince, I just want to know more things, but you don''t appreciate it?"


    "And your highness also agreed to let you help in the kitchen. Are you questioning his Highness''s decision? It seems that you have an opinion on his highness?"

 Chapter 314

    Lu''er really doesn''t know how to refute it. Lin Xixi is the aunt in charge of the East Palace and the prince''s highness. She can be said to be the most powerful person in the east palace except the prince. Anyone who dares not to listen to her will die.


    However, on weekdays, Lin Xixi is excellent to others, whether they have grade or not, small eunuchs or small palace maids.


    I haven''t seen her so severe, which makes people a little puzzled.


    When lu''er reluctantly walks over to help Lin Xi burn the fire.


    Several cooks leaned together and talked carefully.


    One of the cooks disdained.


    "What''s so strange? The little maid named lu''er must have that idea. As the woman of the crown prince, aunt Xi certainly doesn''t allow it. It''s not the best way to rush her to the kitchen!"


    But the other cook wondered again.


    "But we don''t have other beautiful little maids in the East Palace, nor do we see Aunt Xi''s stern appearance." it''s really strange.


    Then the cook who just spoke gave her a stupid look, "what do you know? It''s true that there are beautiful maids in waiting. But as long as you are honest, who do you think aunt Xi is sorry for?"


    "It''s never like other palaces. As long as you are beautiful, whether you have that mind or not, you won''t come to a good end."


    "So it depends on people. I guess lu''er must have contradicted aunt Xi with her beauty." otherwise, why would she be so targeted at her.


    Several mammies suddenly realized when they heard this. It seems that it is true to think so. It is probably so.


    On the other side, lu''er, who helped burn the fire, was miserable and choked. Her white and beautiful face turned black and white, which looked particularly funny.


    Lin Xixi kept telling her to reduce firewood when the fire was big and add firewood when the fire was small, but lu''er was damaged.


    It''s not easy. It''s a relief when Lin Xixi has finished the food. The whole person is tired and paralyzed sitting on the ground.


    She was the daughter of a small family, but her family was in decline.


    By chance, she was found by adults, so she was trained to become a palace maid, so that she could finally enter the palace.


    No matter who will marry in the end, as long as the person is the emperor or the prince.


    The emperor was so old, of course she didn''t like it, so she shifted her goal to the crown prince. Of course, the crown prince didn''t disappoint him. Yushu was in the wind and had a good appearance. People couldn''t help beating their hearts at a glance.


    But I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing, and then it was too different from what she expected.


    I don''t know when I can see Mo Yiran again. If I see him again, she must seize the opportunity.


    With her beauty, she can''t fail. She doesn''t believe that a man can be indifferent in front of her beauty.


    Here, Lin Xixi asked someone to carry the food to the dining room with her.


    Looking at the steaming pot in front of me, there are many lettuce and raw meat in front of me.


    "What are these? They are all raw."


    How to eat this thing? He has never eaten it. He feels a little strange.


    Lin Xi smiled and explained to him, "this is a new food I thought of. Try it. It tastes really good."


    Then he took a thin piece of meat, put it in the pot, rinsed it, and then dipped it in the sauce and put it in his bowl.


    Seeing that it was delicious, he picked up chopsticks, picked up the meat, put it in his mouth and chewed it carefully.


    After that, his eyes lit up, he nodded and exclaimed, "well, it''s good. It tastes delicious." unexpectedly, it looks like a simple food, but it''s so delicious.


    "Right, right, I also think it''s delicious. If it''s delicious, eat more." then he began to rinse him some vegetables.


    "Well, don''t worry about giving me food. Sit down and let''s eat together. Anyway, there''s no one else." the slaves were sent out when he came in.


    He doesn''t like her standing beside him and watching him eat. He likes to sit with her.


    It was hard for her to refuse, so she had to nod and sit down, but she didn''t eat much. She was holding dishes for him almost every meal.


    Seeing her like this, Mo Yiran sighed slightly and began to put the meat into her bowl, "don''t always take care of me, you can eat it."


    "But I prefer watching you eat. I feel happy when you eat." Lin Xi smiled happily.


    "We don''t have to look at it. Let''s eat together!" Mo Yiran said with a smile.


    By the time they had finished their meals, they were already sweating.


    They looked at each other and smiled at each other.


    Finally, Mo Yiran asked people to prepare water for bathing.


    Lin Xi was just about to go out, but he stopped him. "Wait, aunt Xi will stay and help the prince bathe." he said with a smile on the bottom of his eyes.


    Lin Xixi blushed, "Your Highness, let others help you bathe."


    "But I want you to help me. What can I do without?" Mo Yi looked at her with an eyebrow.


    He''s right. There''s really nothing wrong. She''s a palace maid. It''s normal to bathe the prince, but she''s never done this before. She''s all other little eunuchs and little palace maids.


    Seeing her blush, Mo Yi Ran''s smile deepened.


    "Oh, OK, I see."


    But after that, she didn''t move.


    "What''s the matter? Come and help Prince Ben undress so that he can take a bath." he said, staring at her face.


    Being stared at by him was very uncomfortable, so he had to walk slowly.


    He stretched out his hand and tied his belt for him, then his coat.


    When she stopped when there was only inner clothes left, "take off your clothes here."


    Seeing that she had no action, Mo Yi Ran said again, "hmm? Don''t you have to take off your inner clothes in the bath?"


    But Lin Xi stared at him, "just take off your clothes here."


    "No, it seems that Aunt Xi has more and more courage, and you are so disobedient?" Mo Yi pretended to be angry.


    Lin Xi was speechless for a moment. Finally, he hesitated for a long time before he walked over again and lowered his head to help him take off his inner clothes.


    Exposed his white and strong back.


    Although he was young, he was in good shape, Lin Xi thought to himself.


    Seeing that she lowered her head and didn''t look at him, Mo Yiran was funny in her heart. When the whole person stepped into the pool, she turned her head and looked at Lin Xixi standing on one side, "come and help me bathe."


    Lin Xi''s body was slightly stiff. He looked up at him incredulously, "ha? You can''t wash it yourself, or I''ll let the little three outside come to bathe you."


    "But I used to be bathed by someone, but now I don''t want others to come, I just want you to come, don''t you want?" he said, slightly dissatisfied in his tone.


    But anyone could see the smile in his eyes.


    Lin Xi had no choice but to walk over, picked up the handkerchief next to the pool, washed it in the pool, and then rubbed his back.


    But just after washing, Mo Yi Ran said, "aunt Xi, are you sure you don''t have a grudge against the crown prince? You''re so hard." it really rubbed his back.


    Lin Xixi didn''t pay attention at first. He just lowered his head and rubbed it. Now he has a closer look. It''s true that there are more red marks on his back. He''s a little embarrassed. "I''m sorry, I haven''t done it before, so I can''t handle it well. I''ll let someone come in and wash it for you."

 Chapter 315

    But Mo Yiran raised his hand and held her hand, "no, since you can''t, you should practice more. You''d better wash it for me."


    "It will always be like this."


    what! Is it not enough to wash this time? "Your Highness, don''t tease me." Lin Xixi lowered her head and said in some distress.


    "How could I be teasing you?"


    "Don''t you want to help me?" Mo Yi looked at her and pretended to be puzzled.


    Lin Xixi''s little face turned red again and said, "you, you know I''ll be embarrassed. You still want me to do this."


    "Then you deliberately try hard, do you want to revenge me?" Mo Yi smiled in his heart. I don''t know why he just likes to see her like this.


    Obviously want to refute, but hold back and don''t dare to refute, and finally become angry. Don''t mention how cute.


    "I, I don''t, you know I don''t mean that." Lin Xi explained again and again, with a worried look on her face.


    Seeing this, Mo Yi was not willing to tease her. If he made her cry, it would still be his own pain, "ha ha, well, I won''t tease you, just let you rub my back. It''s so simple. What''s the shame?"


    "You''re afraid I can''t do anything to you."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you without your permission." he was not a difficult person, so of course he would worry about what she thought.


    "Well, I know. I''m just a little embarrassed myself." but I was secretly relieved to get his promise.


    Finally, after helping him take a bath, I''m ready to help him get dressed.


    While he was tying his belt, suddenly a kiss fell on his cheek, and the whole person was a little dull.


    Seeing her small appearance, Mo Yiran was funny, and a faint blush appeared on his face. This was the first time he kissed a woman, "cough, well, let''s go out first."


    Back to God, Lin Xi nodded hurriedly. The whole man''s face was red and was about to drop blood. He ran out first.


    Seeing that she seemed to run away, Mo Yiran was very funny, and the smile on the corners of his lips deepened.


    After they went out, it was not very obvious to see the appearance of the two people, and there was more speculation in the hearts of the people.


    Here, Lin Xixi hurried to a deserted place, reached out and patted his cheek, exhaled, and thought to himself, it''s really worthless, isn''t it a kiss!


    Is it necessary to blush like this?


    I didn''t intend to leave until I felt my face was not so hot.


    But just as I was about to turn around, I suddenly heard something coming from the rockery not far away, so I walked over and listened curiously.


    I don''t know. After listening, my heart was even more shocked.


    One of the voices was the dew she drove away.


    Lu''er''s voice said anxiously, "now I don''t know what to do. Aunt Xi always defends me and wants to kill me. I can''t even see the prince."


    Another voice said disdainfully, "hum, you don''t have the ability to blame who. Your mother has given you a chance."


    "There are still a few days left. You''d better hurry up. If things don''t work out, the empress won''t be so easy to talk."


    Lu''er''s voice trembled, obviously a little afraid and worried, "well, what would happen if I didn''t succeed?"


    "Of course, there is only one end, death."


    "Moreover, your family outside the palace will not come to a good end, so you''d better succeed. Now you don''t have medicine! Can''t you get things done!" another voice couldn''t help scolding.


    Lu''er tightly grasped the small medicine bag in her hand and said firmly in her voice, "well, I know. Thank you even for reminding her."


    "Just know. I''ll go first."


    Listening to this, Lin Xixi hurriedly looked around to find a place to avoid. Finally, he saw a narrow gap in the rockery, so he hurried in regardless of so much.


    After a while, I was sure no one would come again before I was ready to go out.


    But as soon as I took a step, I saw a man again. It was a middle-aged woman. I saw her look around and make sure that no one left.


    Lin Xi breathed out in her heart. It was too dangerous just now. Fortunately, the gap between the rockery was very hidden, and it was inconvenient to come in and go out, which led to her slowing down just now. Otherwise, she might be caught.


    I''m afraid of the scene when I want to think of it.


    Although it is said that he is the prince''s man, no one will find him even if he is killed and thrown into the lake in such a remote place.


    This deep palace is so terrible.


    After a while, I made sure there was no one before I went out.


    After looking around, he hurriedly left here with his skirt and returned to the room. He was still in shock.


    If what I heard there is true, it means that Mo Yiran is very dangerous now. Unexpectedly, someone wants to give him medicine. She can''t calm down at the thought of this.


    Walking back and forth in the room, I was also struggling with whether to tell him or not and how to tell him!


    Just when she hesitated, someone said that Mo Yiran asked her to go there, calmed down, and then went out to Mo Yiran''s study.


    When I saw her, I saw her face was not very good. I thought she was angry because of what happened just now. I quickly asked, "why is her face bad? Do you want to call a doctor for you? Or are you angry?"


    "Sorry, I won''t next time."


    "No, no, I''m not angry. My face is bad. Maybe it''s because I ran too fast just now."


    "What''s more, it''s not good to let people know that there is a reason why palace maids invite imperial doctors." especially now that he is still the prince, people stare at his every move, so it''s inevitable that some people will gossip about it.


    "Hum, the crown prince is now the crown prince. Can''t you do anything with the permission of others? If you''re uncomfortable, let someone ask for a crown doctor." it''s hard not that the people the crown prince likes don''t even have the qualification to ask for a crown doctor!


    If so, what''s the point of being a prince.


    "No, no, I''m really fine." Lin Xi shook her head again and again.


    Seeing that she was so firm, Mo Yiran had to nod, "that night, you can help me polish the ink."


    Lin Xi nodded slightly, walked over and began to grind ink at the desk, but he was caught by Mo Yiran as soon as he stretched out his hand and frowned deeply.


    "You said you were fine. What''s the matter with the wound on your hand?" there was such a big wound. The sleeves were dyed red. I said it was fine.


    "What''s the matter? Will it hurt so badly?"


    Lin Xi recalled that he must have been avoiding just now. He rubbed it because he was anxious to hide into the rockery, but he didn''t feel it because he was too nervous and worried at that time.


    Quickly pulled back his hand and said with a smile.


    "I''m really fine. Maybe I didn''t notice it just now. It''s just a small injury. Don''t worry. I''ll wrap it up later."

 Chapter 316

    But Mo Yiran disagreed, and immediately asked someone to ask for a doctor, "no, how can such a heavy wound be bandaged at will? I must ask a doctor, otherwise I don''t trust."


    "How did you get hurt so badly?" she looked at her wound painfully.


    This has been cut a long hole and is bleeding out.


    "How do I feel that you suddenly become absent-minded and don''t even know you''re hurt!"


    Facing his doubts, Lin Xi didn''t know how to answer, "I..."


    Before she could speak, the doctor outside came.


    Mo Yi Ran also quickly waved his hand, "OK, OK, don''t be polite. Come and show aunt Xi. Her hand is hurt."


    The imperial doctor gave a slight pause. He looked so anxious to find his eunuch. He thought something had happened to the prince, so he hurried over.


    But I didn''t know it was for a palace maid to heal. It''s said that the crown prince likes a palace maid around him. Now it seems to be true.


    Even if it is to cure the palace maid, as long as it is ordered by the crown prince, it can''t be ignored. He hurried over to Lin Xixi and said, "Please stretch out your arm and let the old minister see the wound."


    So Lin Xi stretched out the wound and showed it to him.


    He thought it was a big injury. He hurriedly called him over and took out the medicine to wipe and wrap her. "Well, girl, don''t let the wound meet with water and don''t eat spicy food these days."


    "Another thing is that you can''t use force on your arm, otherwise the wound will crack."


    "Doctor, will this wound leave a scar?" Mo Yiran asked with some concern.


    "This wound is not too heavy and won''t leave a scar." the doctor replied respectfully.


    Mo Yi Ran nodded reassuringly, "well, that''s good." if you really leave a scar, it''s not good.


    After waiting for Taiyi to leave, Lin Xixi looked at the wound wrapped on his hand, "what if he leaves a scar at last?"


    Mo Yi Ran smiled.


    "Didn''t the imperial doctor say he won''t leave scars, so you don''t have to worry. Even if the imperial doctor has no way, I''ll let the imperial hospital find a way, so you can rest assured."


    "If, if you really leave a scar, will you dislike me?" Lin Xixi said with some unhappiness.


    He thought she was worried that she would not be beautiful because of the scar, so he asked. He wanted to ask him, "nonsense, how can I not like you because of this."


    "Anyway, you are the best in my heart. I said that because I''m afraid you''re worried, and girls don''t want to be beautiful, so I said that."


    Although I didn''t know if what he said was true, I was still happy, so I looked up at him and said, "didn''t you ask me why I was hurt? In fact..."


    So then she told him what she had found.


    Mo Yi Ran frowned slightly, "that is to say, someone in the palace will try to deal with me again!"


    "It''s not without. Someone in the court criticized me for being the prince, but it''s not a problem, but in the harem?"


    "I guess it should be one of my brothers."


    Because his brothers were subdued by him and could not be a threat, only the people in the imperial concubine''s palace of one of the following brothers could do so.


    "What shall we do now?"


    "Now I don''t know which palace that person is in. I''ve been around you for so many years in the palace, and I rarely touch people in other palaces." Lin Xixi said with some distress.


    "Well, it''s not a big problem. I''ll let someone check it. Besides, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth." Mo Yiran said with a relaxed look.


    "How can that be? It''s going to give you medicine. If it doesn''t work this time, we don''t know what we''ll do next time. Of course, we should take more precautions!"


    Lin Xi said disapprovingly.


    Seeing her so nervous, Mo Yi Ran smiled.


    "Well, well, there''s no need to be so nervous. In your eyes, I''m such a weak person. Any trick can bring me down?"


    "You know I don''t mean that. I''m just worried."


    Suddenly an idea flashed through my mind, so I said.


    "Why don''t we do this? I remember it seems that there is a batch of excellent brocade in our warehouse. I took me to those palaces to give gifts."


    "Just take the opportunity to inquire." the more I think about it, the more I think it''s a good idea.


    Mo Yi Ran knew that even if he didn''t agree, she would find a way to inquire, so she had to agree, "well, you go."


    "I intended to leave the brocade for you to make clothes, but now you have to give it away." I don''t know what to say about her.


    But even if he said so, it couldn''t change her idea of going to find out.


    "Oh, even if I can''t make clothes this time, I can make them later, and I don''t need such expensive materials as a maid in waiting."


    "Why don''t you use it? I said you can use it if you want to use it. There''s nothing wrong." if she became his crown princess now, he would be eager to collect the best things in the world and give them to her.


    But she was unwilling to agree.


    "Well, well, don''t say this. I''ll get someone to prepare it now and then send it." he ran out without waiting for his reaction.


    When people have everything ready, they plan to go out of the palace.


    But when he left, Mo Yiran came out with a fox fur cloak in his hand and looked at her with some blame, but there was obvious concern in his tone.


    "You don''t look at the weather outside. You run out like this. You still have injuries on your hands."


    He was a little embarrassed when he said this, so he quickly took over the cloak, "I''m fine, your highness, go back quickly." it''s really embarrassing to talk in front of so many people.


    She saw a flash of shame in her eyes, but she didn''t stop. She grabbed her cloak and put it on her hand. "Come back early."


    Teng''s face turned red.


    She was a little overwhelmed. In front of so many people, this person was intentional!


    Some people stared at him with shame, but someone didn''t think so, and looked at her with a smile in his eyes.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Xi quickly turned around and left quickly, and several palace maids behind hurriedly followed. Now they are more sure that the prince''s highness loves the head aunt.


    Walking fast along the way, I hurriedly adjusted my mood and exhaled just before arriving at the bedroom of Princess Hui.


    Fortunately, it''s still very cold, so it''s hard for people to wake up when the wind blows on people''s faces.


    She walked into the Fanghua Hall of huifei with several palace maids. When she saw that it was the prince, of course, no one dared to be embarrassed, so she invited her in immediately.


    After entering, Lin Xi didn''t stop looking all the way, but she didn''t notice.

 Chapter 317

    No one in the palace is not the middle-aged mammy I saw that day. It is reasonable to do that kind of thing. It will never be handed over to one casually. It must be at the confidant level.


    Finally, I saw Princess Hui. As always, Princess Hui still had a proper smile on her face, no more, no more.


    Seeing that she didn''t see the person she wanted to see, Lin Xi didn''t stay much and left soon, but after she left, huifei was a little puzzled.


    Looking at the mammy beside her, "Mammy, what do you mean by the crown prince, sending brocade? It seems that we have no friendship with the crown prince."


    Mammy on one side also felt puzzled. After thinking for a long time, she explained, "maybe the prince thinks it is necessary to give some gifts when he is a prince."


    Otherwise, I can''t think of any other reason.


    After that, Lin Xi also went to several palaces. He didn''t see the meeting. Finally, there was only lady Shufei''s palace.


    However, when I was stepping into the lingyao palace of Princess Shu, I saw a middle-aged mammy coming. This man was the mammy I saw at the rockery that day.


    When I was happy, my face didn''t show, "Mammy, I sent something for the crown prince."


    The mammy nodded, "OK, I''ll inform you. Please wait for my aunt first."


    In a few minutes, someone invited them in and saw a woman sitting on the head wearing a Red Palace Dress with a gentle smile on her face.


    Lin Xi thought in her heart that she really didn''t see that this woman was the behind the scenes.


    There is nothing wrong with that sentence. The more beautiful a woman is, the more poisonous she is.


    Princess Shu has always been in the harem. She seems to have no sense of existence, because you say she is favored, not as good as empress Zhen, but you say she is not favored. The emperor sometimes comes.


    Therefore, she has been in a top position among the four imperial concubines.


    It is such a person who lives in seclusion on weekdays and gives people a soft and weak temperament. He looks like a gentle and kind-hearted beauty.


    Perhaps this is the way she really survives in the harem.


    It''s really because it confused everyone''s eyes and did a lot of unexpected things.


    While thinking in my heart, I gave a gift to Princess Shu, and then told her what she came for.


    Shufei just showed a faint smile, and then asked her to thank the prince, so she didn''t say anything else.


    Lin Xi didn''t stay much longer. She left soon. When she returned to the East Palace, she immediately went to the study.


    However, when I entered the study, I saw a scene that made me angry.


    Lu''er, who should have been in the kitchen, didn''t know when she came to the study and stood beside Mo Yiran. She looked like a little bird. She couldn''t help but want to slap her.


    Seeing her coming, lu''er obviously trembled with fear.


    Lin Xi ignored her affectation.


    "Lu''er, you don''t work in the kitchen. What are you doing here? Have you finished your work? It seems that you still have too few things."


    Lu''er looked pitifully at Mo Yiran, "Your Highness, I, I......" she looked like she wanted to talk and stop.


    Lin Xi also looked up at Mo Yiran. Mo Yiran was funny in his heart, so he said to lu''er, "step back and do good work in the future. If there is another time, it will not be so simple."


    "Somebody, tell me to go down. Lu''er will chop all the firewood in the kitchen today."


    Lu''er looked at him incredulously. It shouldn''t be like this at all. "Too, your highness!" how can you do this to her.


    This time she had a chance to come and see him. She was punished to chop firewood.


    Seeing that she refused to go for a long time, Mo Yiran was a little unhappy on his face. He said to the two little eunuchs standing not far away, "I''m deaf. Didn''t you hear what the prince said? Pull it out for me!"


    As soon as the two little eunuchs didn''t dare to neglect, they immediately pulled lu''er out, and stopped her mouth when she wanted to shout.


    After that, Lin Xi and he were left in the whole study.


    "I''ve found out. That man is from the imperial concubine''s palace." Lin Xi said with an expressionless and light face.


    "Shufei? Hehe, I knew that woman was not simple, but I didn''t expect that she actually shot me."


    "But also, my fifth brother is fifteen years old. Even if he wants to be in that position, it''s not impossible." he said, his eyes suddenly cold.


    "What should we do now? We should take precautions quickly." Lin Xi couldn''t help but say anxiously.


    "Don''t worry. That''s why I didn''t drive lu''er away immediately. It''s still useful to keep her."


    "It''s just that you may be wronged next." Mo Yi looked up at her with some reluctance.


    "What, what do you need me to do? Say it, no matter what I can do." Lin Xi said without hesitation.


    This warmed Mo Yiran''s heart and moved him a little.


    "Men''s favor 90"


    Smile and shake your head.


    "Fool, what do you think I can let you do? I just plan to make a plan. Princess Shu doesn''t want that woman to confuse me!"


    "Then I''ll pretend to be confused by her, then let her relax her vigilance, check out what plans they have, and finally catch them all."


    "I''m afraid you''ll be wronged if you do so."


    Lin Xi nodded. It turned out to be like this, "it doesn''t matter. As long as it''s for your good, I don''t have anything unacceptable. I don''t feel wronged."


    "Tell me your plan."


    After that, there was a fierce quarrel in the study. Everyone heard that there were words like jealousy and stinginess. In addition, lu''er, who had just been driven out, had to associate with many families.


    Aunt Xi is going to fall out of favor.


    Sure enough, he soon saw Lin Xi come out with red eyes.


    They didn''t speak for several days. In the past, Lin Xi personally took over when serving Mo Yiran, but now they let other palace maids do it.


    Then, lu''er was transferred from the kitchen to the study.


    Gradually, Mo Yiran became more and more fond of lu''er. The whole East Palace knew that the crown prince loved a new maid in waiting.


    But no one is surprised. After all, it''s your royal highness. It''s not normal to like beautiful women.


    That day, Lin Xixi came to the study and saw lu''er grinding on the side with a cold look on his face. "Your Highness, your servant wants to ask you for a favor."


    As soon as the prince heard this, he put down his wolf hair and looked up to Lin Xi, who was kneeling on the ground, "what grace does aunt want?"


    "The maidservant asked to leave the palace."


    Mo Yi Ran''s face suddenly cooled down, "you said you were going out of the palace? No, you are the head aunt of the east palace. There is no reason to go out of the palace."


    But Lin Xi didn''t want to, and continued, "has your highness forgotten that he once promised me a condition? Does he want to say nothing?"

 Chapter 318

    "My request is to leave the palace. You promised me."


    Lu''er, standing on one side, was secretly happy. She wished she could hurry out of the palace, so that her chance would be greater.


    "Hum, you are threatening the prince!" Mo Yiran said angrily.


    But Lin Xi still lowered her head and said in a cold voice.


    "I don''t mean that. I just have such a small request. Anyway, you have a new lover around you now, don''t you?"


    Hearing her say so, Mo Yi ran into a rage, "bold, it seems that I have been too indulgent to you!"


    Then he shouted to the people outside the door.


    "Come on, drag her down to me, hit 20 big boards, and then drive me out of the palace. You don''t want to leave the palace. The crown prince will help you!"


    Although he knew it was false, Mo Yiran''s heart was still very distressed, because just now her desperate and heartbroken look made him feel a panic, as if she really wanted to leave him.


    But now it''s all here. If you give up, everything in front will not be done in vain, so you still resist the impulse to stop her from leaving the palace.


    The expression on his face was both sad and hateful.


    Of course, the hate is for Shufei and others. If it weren''t for them, he wouldn''t have to let Lin Xi leave him. Thinking so, the whole person would be more angry.


    But it seemed to lu''er that she hated Lin Xixi, and she felt very happy in her heart.


    At that time, Lin Xixi bullied her so much. Now it''s finally her turn. The 20 big boards, you have to lose half your life if you don''t die!


    And here, after Lin Xi was executed by the 20 big boards, she really went half dead, and then was driven out of the palace.


    However, after leaving the palace, she was taken away. When she woke up, she was in a farmyard.


    Take a closer look. It''s the place where Xu Feng brought him last time!


    He quickly sat up and went out. As a result, he saw snowflakes all over the sky, and the ground had been covered with a thin layer of snow.


    He hurried to the kitchen and saw Xu Feng burning firewood by the stove. "Guard Xu, I didn''t expect you to bring me again this time. Ah ran asked you to do this, didn''t you?"


    Xu Feng nodded faintly, "well, yes, so you can stay here for the time being. Your Highness the prince will send someone to pick you up."


    Lin Xi nodded. This time he was not as worried as last time. However, he was still worried. After all, one day in the palace, one day would be dangerous.


    In this way, after staying in the farmyard for several months, Lin Xixi wondered, "guard Xu, did ah ran not ask you to bring a letter or a message to me?"


    Xu Feng didn''t know how to answer. If she knew the truth, she would be very sad. "This is to protect your safety, so there''s no contact."


    "Don''t think about it. It''s estimated that someone will come in a while."


    "Did you go out to inquire about any news? After all, how long have I been here, and I haven''t even heard anything." this is too abnormal. I was worried when I thought about it.


    "When I went to the market, I inquired and said that the holy master seems to be in some bad health today."


    "I think it''s coming soon. As long as the crown prince ascends the throne, he will definitely come back to pick you up at that time."


    Then she sighed in her heart. She cares so much about the crown prince. It is estimated that she will be unable to accept the truth when she knows the truth.


    But Lin Xixi, who was meditating, didn''t find his difference. If he found his difference, he wouldn''t say anything and wait quietly.


    After another period of time, Lin Xi was really unwilling to wait.


    "Bodyguard Xu, why don''t you take me to the market today? Even if you can''t hear the news of Aran, let me know the current situation in the capital, so that I can know what''s going on with him and whether he''s in danger."


    There was some hesitation on Xu Feng''s face.


    "But it''s a long way to go to town. It''s estimated that you can''t afford it, so you''d better wait until I inquire, otherwise we don''t know when we can come back."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not as delicate as you think. If I want to go, take me. If you don''t take me, I''ll go myself." Lin Xi said with a firm look on her face.


    Xu Feng was helpless. "I advise you not to go."


    "Why, why don''t you let me go? I promise I won''t trouble you."


    Lin Xixi was a little puzzled. He didn''t usually see him like this. Why did he not allow him every time he said he wanted to go to the town.


    Could it be that Mo Yiran had an accident, but he didn''t want her to know, so he didn''t let her go without telling her.


    Thinking so, I was even more uneasy, so I said, "no, no, I have to go today. If you don''t let me go, I''ll go myself."


    He was about to leave.


    But Xu Feng reached out to stop her with embarrassment on his face. Finally, it seemed that he made a very important decision and generally said, "don''t go. I''ll tell you. In fact, it''s because his Highness the prince is about to get married soon, so..."


    He stepped back incredulously. "What do you say, your Highness the prince is going to get married! How is it possible, it is impossible, absolutely impossible." how can he get married.


    Is this also in the plan, but why didn''t you tell her at the beginning? At the beginning, I just told her that I would design to let her out of the palace, then pretend to be confused by lu''er, and then secretly investigate the plan about the lady, but now what''s going on and why is there a big marriage!


    Looking at Xu Feng with an unbelievable face, he shook his head again and again, "no, I don''t believe it. I''m going to go to the town to inquire about it myself."


    Looking at her unbelievable appearance, Xu Feng sighed, and he expected that she would say so.


    "Well, I''ll take you, but you have to control your behavior, or it''s bad to show your feet at that time."


    Lin Xi nodded again and again, "well, I know. Don''t worry, let''s go quickly." she was eager to know what the situation was.


    Walking on the road, Xu Feng asked curiously, "if it was true, what would you do?"


    He paused and then replied.


    "If it''s true, I''ll go to the capital. I''ll find him. I''ll ask him what''s going on. If it''s true, I''ll leave and won''t appear in front of him from now on."


    "If you need my help, let me know." Xu Feng still said expressionless.


    But Lin Xi felt the obvious warmth in his words, which made her doubt, but now is not the time to think about it.


    I had to forget those thoughts in my mind.


    It took about two hours to finally get to the town. Looking at this not very prosperous town, Lin Xixi wondered if he could find out any news.


    Walking in the market like this, pretending to be picky, in fact, my ears are paying attention to the voices of the people around me.


    Looking at the red things sold everywhere in the market, I had some speculation. I went to a small stall, picked up a Zhu hairpin and pretended to ask inadvertently.

 Chapter 319

    "Boss, why does the market seem to sell so many red things? It''s still some time before the holiday."


    The boss looked up and saw that she was a beautiful girl, so he explained in a good mood.


    "Well, it''s not because our crown prince is getting married. Therefore, in order to celebrate, red is hung everywhere, and the things sold are partial to festivity."


    "What, your Highness the prince is going to get married. Which daughter is that? It''s such a good luck."


    Although the pain in her heart was terrible, she held back and continued to ask with a smile on her face.


    The boss explained with a smile.


    "It was said that it was the daughter of the Minister of rites. It was said that his Highness the prince fell in love with the daughter of the Minister of rites at first sight, so the emperor married her."


    Miss Qianjin of the Minister of rites, yes, how well they match. There is no way to compare her identity!


    I didn''t know what it was like in my heart. I turned around and left the small stall. I couldn''t help crying in a deserted place.


    How could this happen!


    However, although he liked himself and wanted to marry her, he never said that she would marry someone else in his life.


    So this thought, the heart pain is unbearable.


    My mind is in a mess. I suddenly don''t know what to do.


    Xu Feng, who came after her, didn''t know how to comfort her until he saw that her cry was less. "Do you want to go to the capital?"


    Lin Xi raised her hand and wiped her tears.


    "Go, why not? I''m going to ask. If he''s going to marry someone else, I''ll go right away."


    Xu Feng nodded. There was no too much expression on his firm face, but there was a trace of pity in his tone. "Well, in that case, I''ll send you. If you want to come back, I''m sending you back."


    Lin Xi nodded, "thank you, bodyguard Xu, if it weren''t for you..."


    "In short, thank you very much. I''m lucky to have your good friend here." but she already has someone she likes, so she can''t fall in love with others.


    Of course, Xu Feng knows what she means, but he doesn''t have any arbitrary thoughts. He just likes her and wants to protect her.


    "Nothing. If you really think I''m a good friend, promise me that if you encounter any trouble in the future, you''ll let me know. No matter where you are, I''ll arrive as soon as possible." I''ll support you.


    Lin Xi was really grateful, "well, thank you, I will, ha ha."


    After they went back, they cleaned up and set off. It took them three days to finally get to the capital.


    After arriving in the capital, you can feel that the whole capital is full of lively atmosphere.


    But Lin Xixi''s heart was cold. He turned to Xu Feng and said, "let''s go to the Zhou house." after arriving at the Zhou house, he found Lord Zhou and asked him to pass the word.


    Because she was here last time, the gatekeeper went to report immediately.


    Knowing about her coming, Lord Zhou also saw her.


    "Miss Lin, why are you here?" of course he knows Mo Yiran''s plan, so he''s still surprised to see her.


    "Lord Zhou, to tell you the truth, I''m here for the grand wedding of the crown prince. Tell me what''s going on." at this time, Lin Xi''s heart was calm.


    She believed that Mo Yiran would not betray her, but she was worried about whether something had happened to him.


    Lord Zhou smiled and shook his head.


    "Your Highness the prince really expected it and said that if you know the news, you will come to the old minister. Let me tell you not to worry. Just stay in my house and he will come to see you."


    Hearing this, Lin Xi breathed a sigh of relief, "OK, wait for me first, then I will harass Lord Zhou''s house for a few days."


    "Where, where, you don''t dislike it." after all, if there is no accident, but the future queen can''t be ignored.


    Just after she stayed in Zhou''s house for a few days, Mo Yiran came.


    As soon as I stepped into the yard, I saw her sitting under the sweet scented osmanthus tree in the yard, and walked over eagerly, "Xi''er, how can I sit in the yard?"


    "Men''s favor 95"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Lin Xixi''s body suddenly trembled. He looked up at the person he hadn''t seen for months, "ah, ah ran, you''re finally here."


    "I thought it was for you."


    Before she finished, Mo Yiran squatted down and hugged her, "why do you think I like others?" "I''m sorry to keep you waiting so long, it''s my fault."


    "But it won''t be long before I can marry you."


    "But, but you don''t want to marry that, the daughter of the Minister of rites!" at the thought of this, she was angry and helpless.


    Mo Yi Ran chuckled a few times, "ha ha, what''s the taste again?"


    "You just don''t believe me?"


    Lin Xi quickly shook her head.


    "No, I don''t mean that! I''m just worried. For example, you''re drugged or caught. I''m always worried."


    Mo Yiran really couldn''t cry or laugh, "what are you thinking in your head? How can it be? Can I be dealt with so easily?"


    Obviously, he is so old, but his real character is like a child.


    Thinking of this, the pity in my heart is even greater.


    "Then tell me why you want to marry the daughter of the Minister of rites?" if you don''t know, she will drill the tip of an ox horn and feel uncomfortable.


    With a slight sigh, he explained to her, "it''s not that he hasn''t been married yet. It''s just the marriage given by his father and Emperor. It''s the lady who made the ghost."


    "But don''t worry. My father has been writing an imperial edict recently. Then I can ascend the throne as emperor. Can anyone stop me?"


    "However, even if you become the emperor, you can''t fail to obey your father''s will. Won''t that be criticized?" Lin Xi said with worry.


    But Mo Yiran''s face was relaxed.


    "It doesn''t matter. If the Minister of rites is guilty, you have to be punished. Do you think you can be the emperor''s concubine?"


    "But if we make her family guilty just because we don''t want to marry her, wouldn''t we be too cruel?" if so, she would rather not.


    "Where do you want to go? If so, I will be a Ming Jun in the future."


    "The book of rites is colluding with the lady. The daughter of the book of rites is not a good woman, so you don''t have to feel guilty. Just leave it to me."


    Seeing some disgust in his eyebrows, Lin Xi guessed that he would not be seduced by the daughter of the Minister of rites. Thinking so, he asked, "cough, you, you won''t have a relationship with other women."

 Chapter 320

    She was a little stunned by her sudden question. It took her a long time to recover. A little blush appeared on her face. This girl is so amazing every time, "you, you, what do you think!"


    "All said, you have to believe me."


    Lin Xi Qi''s drum small mouth, tone slightly dissatisfied.


    "But in your heart, don''t you just think it''s normal for men to have three wives and four concubines, so you don''t necessarily care about what I care about, so I''ll ask."


    "Don''t be angry. Don''t you know that what you care about is what I care about?" he raised his hand and pinched her angry little face and said funny.


    I was relieved to hear him say so, but I still didn''t pass his affectionate eyes.


    "But you don''t know. I''m not only older than you, but I don''t deserve you. Therefore, of course, I''ll be nervous."


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but that I don''t believe myself."


    He knew how he didn''t know what she had been thinking. The reason why he understood it was that he explained it to her again and again.


    In order to make her believe in herself more, she took her hand and forced her to look into her eyes with a firm tone.


    "Xi''er, I hope you can believe me. In my eyes, those are not problems. I don''t care."


    "I promise you that I will only want you a woman in the future. For you, I can abolish the three palaces and six courts."


    "So, just wait for me for a few days."


    It''s false to say that he can say so. She believes that he will say and do it, "well, I know, I''ll wait for you as long as I can."


    After sucking my little nose, I finally asked some uncertain questions, "ah ran, if I get old and ugly in the future, will you still like me like this?"


    Mo Yi Ran smiled and said, "what a little fool. What do you think? If you become ugly, of course I will become ugly."


    "At that time, we don''t necessarily dislike who."


    "Well, let''s talk about it now. At that time, no one is allowed to dislike anyone."


    Lin Xi nodded at ease and broke his tears into laughter.


    "Well, I believe you. Don''t worry. Even if you are old, I won''t like others. However, if you dare not wait for me to get old, I will leave you and find another handsome old man."


    "How dare you! I''ll catch you back then."


    No matter when, if she dares to like others or be with others.


    He must be very angry, kill the man angrily, and then imprison her.


    Suddenly I thought it would be like this. I was shocked. It turned out that I already liked it so much.


    "Ah ran, what''s the matter with you? You didn''t hear me call you." then Lin Xixi''s hand shook in front of him.


    Returning to his mind, Mo Yi Ran grabbed her little hand and said, "what''s the matter? I was thinking about something just now."


    "I''m thinking that this year''s birthday hasn''t been with you. It''s almost the new year''s Day!" it''s inevitable that I have some regrets in my tone.


    She wrapped her white and tender hands in her palm and felt very happy. "It doesn''t matter. Wait for me next year. We can spend countless birthdays together in the future."


    He said so. Last year''s birthday was in the Zhou house, but today''s birthday is separated from the two places. They must be together next year, Lin Xi thought in her heart.


    After that, Mo Yiran didn''t stay long and left.


    After he left, Lin Xi was very disappointed. Fortunately, it didn''t take long this time.


    I heard people outside say that the emperor died! The prince also became emperor, but because of the emperor''s death, his royal highness, who is now about to become the emperor, decided to simplify everything.


    So I boarded the plane in a few days.


    The first thing he did when he became emperor was to take Lin Xixi back to the palace.


    After returning to the palace, looking at him in bright yellow imperial clothes, Lin Xi felt so unreal.


    He walked over and looked at her dull appearance without saying anything. He just took her hand and followed him all the way to the bedroom hall. Then he saw the red wedding dress held by several palace maids.


    Unbelievable looking at the red dress, "this, this is?"


    "This is for you. Try it later. If it''s not suitable for reform, don''t worry. We''ll get married next year, because after all, our father has just died, so..."


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that. I was just a little surprised." I was surprised to prepare a red wedding dress for her.


    It doesn''t feel very real. A little functional girl actually has the day to become a queen!


    "Ha ha, try it quickly."


    Finally, Lin Xi tried and felt that there were some places that needed to be changed.


    After she tried, Mo Yiran wondered, "why don''t you wear it for me? I want to see how you look in your wedding dress."


    "No, it''s not the right size, so I won''t show it to you first. You won''t be able to see it naturally at that time." the main reason is that there is some shame in this inappropriate place.


    Other places are suitable, but the chest is not suitable. If it comes out, it''s funny.


    "Well, it doesn''t hurt if I wait a little longer." Mo Yiran had to nod.


    A few months later, it was the day after Mo Yiran''s birthday.


    Early in the morning, Lin Xi was woken up and began to dress up.


    Because she is a palace maid and has no family, she should not have to welcome in from outside the palace, but in order to show her love.


    So I still have to walk outside the palace, and then come in through the main door.


    Everyone knows that this is the emperor''s great honor to the queen.


    Looking at myself dressed up in the mirror, I feel really unreal. A bright red wedding dress is embroidered with a lifelike Phoenix embroidered with gold thread and a delicate and atmospheric Phoenix crown on my head. It seems that the temperament of the whole person has undergone earth shaking changes.


    After that, there was a sudden sound of paying homage outside. When Lin Xixi looked back, he saw Mo Yiran in a red suit. The bottom of their eyes flashed a stunning color at the same time.


    "Emperor, why did you come here? I didn''t say it''s hard to meet for the time being."


    "The rules are set by people. If I want to come in, who can stop me, ha ha."


    When I came closer, I found that she was more beautiful. "I just wanted to see you. Well, the time is almost up. You get on the sedan first and I''ll meet you later."


    Lin Xi nodded, and then she was helped out of the palace by several mammies.


    After a while, Mo Yiran also went to the front door to meet her.


    But when he was ready to go, father-in-law Huang said, "emperor, it''s too early to go. It doesn''t conform to the rules!"


    He glanced at him coldly. "I''m the rule. There''s nothing wrong." then he returned to his lower sleeve and walked forward.


    Father-in-law Huang looked at it, stretched out his hand and hit his mouth. "Look at yourself. Mind your own business. It annoyed the emperor in vain." then he hurried to catch up.

 Chapter 321

    I waited at the front door for almost half an hour.


    Because it''s a circle around a street in the capital. Although it''s a street, it''s still very long, so it''s fast in half an hour.


    Finally, I saw the red wedding sedan coming over, and I couldn''t hide my joy in my eyes.


    After she got off the sedan chair, she couldn''t wait to walk over and hold her hand. Then they walked through the main door and went to the ancestral temple to hold a ceremony.


    Because it was the new emperor who ascended the throne and the Treasury was empty, Mo Yiran and Lin Xixi discussed it. Everything should be simple.


    And Lin Xi doesn''t like those cumbersome etiquette. It''s just easier.


    When the morning passed and all the ceremonies were over, she was sent back to the heart nourishing hall.


    It didn''t take long for Mo Yiran to come in.


    Looking at the person I''ve been looking forward to, I''m so happy that I finally married the person I like.


    "Men''s favor is 100"


    "Didi, copy memory, get rid of success."


    Name: Lin Xixi


    Appearance: 80


    Figure: 50


    Charm: 100


    Physical strength: 100


    Intelligence: 30


    Points: 5000


    Attribute point: 20 skill: top kitchen god, pear blossom with rain


    "Host, which item do you want to fill up and which attribute point do you want to add?"


    As soon as I returned to the space, this harsh and cold mechanical sound sounded in my mind.


    "You, are you a system?" there have been systems, but they appear too few times. In the past, when they return to space, they are full of ink.


    "Yes, please select."


    The system made a cold sound again. Lin Xi listened, looked at the property panel, and then replied, "intelligence, fill up my intelligence, and then add those 20 points to my body."


    As a result, the property panel in front is refreshed.


    Property panel refresh


    Name: Lin Xixi


    Appearance: 80


    Figure: 70


    Charm: 100


    Physical strength: 100


    Intelligence: 100


    Points: 5000


    Attribute point: 0 skill: top kitchen god, pear blossom with rain


    But then there was silence in the space, and he couldn''t help calling the system in his mind, "system, system, are you there? Do you know why the ink flow cup is not there?"


    But after waiting for a long time, there was no response.


    I went around in the space and shouted everywhere, but there was no response.


    Think about it. I knew he was leaving last time, didn''t I? But I just feel sad and reluctant.


    I was in the middle of the space for a while. It was quiet everywhere. I was really not used to it.


    Suddenly thought, right! If the ink cup is not there, who wants her to carry out the next task.


    Just thinking, the voice of the system suddenly came out of my mind, "if the host is going to carry out the next task, just tell me."


    She nodded slightly. She was disappointed. She thought that the ink cup would come at that time. "Well, you can send me to the next task."


    So as soon as the voice fell, I felt a mysterious turn.


    When I woke up again, I found myself in a tree and was preparing to go down, but I felt something wrong with my body.


    Looking at the reflection in the water, I was startled!


    Well, there''s no shadow of her in the tree! It''s all peaches. What''s going on.


    There was a moment of panic in my heart, but soon I calmed down again. Suddenly I thought I hadn''t received the memory, so I was just busy receiving the memory.


    After that, she knew that her identity this time was a peach essence, which could not be regarded as a demon, because she was a peach essence on a peach tree.


    By chance, she met a little purple fox who avoided hunting.


    Because she saw his injury, she drove the surrounding fairy fog to heal him. Over time, the little fox loved to stay here. Over time, the little peach had feelings for him.


    In order to make him heal better, he spent hundreds of years of cultivation to help him.


    Later, the male Lord was transformed into a human shape, and little peach fell in love with him.


    But she lost hundreds of years of cultivation in order to heal him, so she couldn''t turn into a human to meet him.


    I can only watch him leave. When she tries to cultivate into human form, when she looks for him, she finds that he actually likes a human woman.


    Finally, she had to leave sadly.


    He shook his head and sighed. What a silly girl!


    But now she is more thinking about her situation. She is actually a peach.


    In retrospect, now she is about to turn into a human. We must pay close attention to cultivation. We must cultivate adults before meeting the male Lord.


    Thinking so, I quickly put myself into practice.


    But just a few days later, I suddenly found that there was something moving not far away. I was a little strange.


    Because she will soon become an adult, some spells naturally exist.


    Without knowing who she is, she should not act first.


    After a while, I heard a thin sound, and then saw a purple light flash not far away.


    It''s even more strange.


    Just when she was surprised, the purple shadow appeared.


    Take a closer look, it''s actually a purple fox!


    But he was injured and there was blood on the corner of his mouth.


    When she was puzzled, a man''s voice came out of the fox''s mouth under the tree. His voice was weak because of injury.


    "Those people are sure to catch up. Damn it, they wouldn''t be so embarrassed if they hadn''t been plotted!" they can''t even maintain their human form.


    Just as he tried to escape, a light fog suddenly appeared around him.


    At first, when he came, there was a light fog outside, but he didn''t care, and because he ran for his life in panic, he couldn''t control so much, so he broke in.


    Looking at the increasingly thick white fog around, Mo Ziran was shocked and wanted to escape, but the fog filled the air. She really didn''t know where she could escape.


    When he was worried, he suddenly found that these mists were not simple.


    Take a closer look, these mists seem to be a class with vitality. They drill straight into his body and can''t even stop it.


    Finally, he was overjoyed to find that these mists had the effect of healing wounds.


    It''s great to have such an effect. I saw that he mistakenly entered a fairy land and met such a good opportunity.

 Chapter 322

    Since he has such a good chance, he should practice quickly.


    But after a while, the surrounding fog gradually dissipated.


    Is it difficult that the fog still appears at a specified time?


    But his injury hasn''t healed yet. He can''t go out now!


    Those people outside must not have left.


    That''s just right. This place is also good. There''s also a magical fairy fog. Just heal here first.


    When the injury is cured, it''s not too late to go out for revenge.


    So I practiced for a few days.


    Every time a certain time, there will be a fog.


    That day, he felt a little curious and wanted to go out, but when he went out, he found that there was fog at the intersection, and he couldn''t get out!


    The fog here has no effect, just ordinary fog.


    In this way, he can''t help feeling a little distressed. How should he go out then.


    After thinking for a long time, it was fruitless, so I decided to go back first and take care of the injury.


    After restoring several layers of mana, maybe you can go out.


    Thinking of returning to the peach tree again.


    After returning to the Xiantao tree, I found that the tree was also covered with fresh and juicy peaches.


    So he kicked his hind legs and climbed up the tree.


    Looking around, I saw the largest and most beautiful peach hidden in the numerous branches and dense leaves, so I jumped over and four claws fell on the branch over there.


    I was about to reach out to pick it. As a result, I heard a sweet girl''s voice from the peach, with some worry, "don''t, don''t, brother fox, don''t eat me!"


    Mo Ziran''s heart jumped. Unexpectedly, this little peach could speak?


    Isn''t it the peach essence of cultivation, "are you a peach essence?"


    The little peach on the branch trembled. In fact, he nodded, "uh huh, brother fox, I''m going to practice adult peach essence soon. Don''t eat me, will you?"


    Hearing the little voice of the little peach''s supplication, Mo Ziran''s heart has softened.


    But I wanted to tease her in my heart. A joking color crossed the narrow Fox''s eyes and deliberately said, "but I want to eat you now. What can I do? After eating your honey peach, I can recover from my injury and maybe even better."


    "How can you let me give up this opportunity?"


    Lin Xi was speechless for a moment. It seemed that he was right to say so. If ordinary people were willing to miss this great opportunity, but she still prayed.


    "Brother fox, how can you let me go? At least I saved you. If it weren''t for me, you might not be able to climb the tree now."


    "What do you mean? You said you saved me." Mo Ziran obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Of course, I put the fog here. You were hurt at that time, so I did that. You said, did I save you?"


    "So, don''t eat me, OK?" said Lin Xi pitifully.


    Mo Ziran nodded.


    "It''s your little peach. Did you do the fog outside? If so, you should withdraw quickly so that I can leave."


    Lin Xixi''s little peach body trembled again.


    "That''s no good. I can''t control the fog outside, so I can''t help it, but it doesn''t happen all year round. It will disperse every certain time."


    "As for the fog to heal you, I used my cultivation, but now you want to eat me!" hum, even if she can dispel the fog outside, she won''t do that.


    Listening to her, Mo Ziran was disappointed. "Oh, do you know when it will disperse? I''m still in a hurry to go out."


    Lin Xi hesitated for a moment and said, "well, I''ll have to wait a month or two. I don''t know the specific time now."


    "You see, I told you, don''t eat me."


    "Well, for your sake of saving me, I won''t eat you."


    "However, don''t save others so rashly next time. Maybe you''ll meet someone who will bite the hand that feeds you. You''ll be miserable, you know!" it''s just a goblin who has just been trained into a spirit. I don''t even know this truth.


    But Lin Xi asked.


    "Why, you''re hurt, aren''t you? I think you looked very sad at that time, so I helped you. Did I do wrong?"


    Mo Ziran feels helpless. Why is this girl so stupid, so her tone is not very good.


    "You don''t admit that you are stupid. If I were a bad person, even if you cured my injury, I would eat you without hesitation. Don''t you understand?"


    "So in the future, don''t save others without being sure they are good or bad."


    "But you are a good man. You didn''t eat me." Lin Xi retorted.


    Mo Ziran thought the little peach was really stupid. "Forget it, anyway, you remember what I said. You were lucky to meet me this time, you know! Stupid!"


    Lin Xixi is a little wronged. She still doesn''t understand why she shouldn''t save people casually, because she believes she won''t read people wrong, and the saved people will be good people.


    So Mo Ziran jumped out of the tree. After a while, he asked, "by the way, how many years of cultivation you spent helping me."


    Lin Xi thought for a while, then said, "about 50 years of cultivation, it doesn''t matter, otherwise I can''t die!"


    Mo Ziran couldn''t help saying, "it''s really stupid." I haven''t seen such a stupid goblin.


    But he was very grateful.


    "Men''s favor 10"


    Finally, Mo Ziran rested under the tree for a while. Suddenly, she felt something falling in front of her eyes, so she opened her purple eyes.


    How many peaches are there.


    "Brother fox, eat it. This tree is a Xiantao tree, and the fruit on it is also Xiantao. Eating it is also good for your injury."


    "Hey, hey, you can''t eat me, I''ll give you this." Lin Xi said with a smile.


    And Mo Ziran was not polite. She picked up the peaches and ate them. Sure enough, the taste of Xiantao was different. It was delicious and sweet.


    After eliminating several Xiantao, Mo Ziran felt more comfortable all over her body, and couldn''t help wondering, "Hey, little peach, since you are Xiantao, why haven''t you been found and picked here?"


    If you meet a powerful demon or immortal, you will certainly take such a good thing away.


    "Hee hee, because I have fog protection."


    "As long as you drive the fog, you can stop it. In fact, if you are outside, you can''t see where I am."


    "For hundreds of years, only you have entered here by mistake, and no one has ever been here at other times." that''s why she stayed here so safely for hundreds of years.

 Chapter 323

    Mo Zi Ran clearly. No wonder the girl''s mind is very simple.


    "Oh, so it is. You said you were going to become an adult soon, but now I have scattered some accomplishments, so don''t you have to spend a lot of time practicing!"


    He was really sorry to think so.


    "Men''s favor 15"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal for me to practice for a long time. Anyway, I''ve always been alone." Lin Xi pretended not to care.


    But even if she said so, Mo Ziran knew that she couldn''t care. For the demon, cultivation is the most precious. How can she say that she doesn''t care.


    "Don''t worry. I owe you a favor. After my injury is cured, I will find Tiandi Lingbao for you and let you practice as soon as possible. I thank you."


    "No, no, it''s not because I want your reward to save you. I just want to save you. Don''t do that." Lin Xixi''s little peach trembled violently again.


    The more she did so, Mo Ziran felt uncomfortable. "I said that''s it. Where do you talk so much!" she ignored them and curled up under the fairy tree to continue healing.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Xi didn''t dare to disturb him, so she began to practice quietly.


    Until this day.


    Mo Ziran''s eyes suddenly flashed a surprise, "ha ha, I''m finally going to recover!" the recovery means that I can turn into a human again.


    Originally, I couldn''t even maintain my human form because of serious injury. Now I can finally reshape myself.


    Thinking, after a while, the whole fox was surrounded by a purple light. After waiting for more than ten minutes, the purple light slowly dispersed and revealed an enchanting figure.


    A silky purple hair that grows to the waist, and a pair of enchanting peach eyes.


    The handsome and extraordinary white face, the whole person looks so enchanting, it''s just an evil spirit!


    The amorous peach blossom eyes and tail were slightly picked, and a charming smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, "hum, my uncle is finally well, those people are waiting for me!"


    "Brother fox, is this what it looks like to turn into a human? It''s really beautiful!" the little peach on the branch spoke again, with deep joy and curiosity in his voice.


    Mo Ziran raised her eyebrows slightly and said with a light smile, "good looking? Of course, I don''t know how many fairies are excited about me, but I can''t see any of them."


    "Little peach, practice hard, and then you can turn into human." in fact, he was curious about what she would look like if she turned into human.


    Some faint loss in the voice, "Oh, I want to, but I don''t know how long it will take. I''ve worked hard now."


    If it wasn''t for helping him, maybe she would turn into a human in a short time. She felt a little guilty, "don''t worry, I''ll help you then."


    "Brother fox, the fog outside hasn''t dispersed yet. It''s estimated that it''s only these days. Just wait."


    "Just tell me what the outside world looks like." if she turns into a human now, her big eyes must be full of curiosity.


    Mo Ziran didn''t refuse. Even if she helped her, she told her, "well, I''ll stay for two days."


    Just after that, two more fruits fell from the Xiantao tree, "brother fox, you can eat them to quench your thirst, Hei hei."


    Mo Ziran smiled and was not polite. "OK, I''m not polite." because he found that the honey peach was really delicious.


    "Don''t call me brother fox. My name is mo Ziran."


    "Mo Ziran? Even the name sounds so good. My name is very common. It''s called Xi Xi."


    "Because I can see a very beautiful sunset on this tree every day, I named myself like this."


    The corners of his mouth slightly recalled, "sunset, this name is also very good to listen to, and it is also simple and easy to remember. It is very suitable for you."


    "Really? Really? How about I call you brother ran later!" said Lin Xi excitedly.


    It''s just a title, and he doesn''t ask much, "OK, whatever you want."


    Then he sat under the tree and told her about the human world and the fairy world. He also told her that his wish was to become an immortal one day and then become the most powerful supreme in the fairy world.


    "I''m sure brother ran can, and I''ll try to rest and catch up with you."


    But Mo Ziran didn''t take it seriously. How difficult it is for the demon to cultivate into an immortal. It''s necessary to survive the thunder robbery just to cultivate the human form.


    But also unwilling to hit her, "yes, there will be such a day, as long as you practice hard."


    In the evening, Mo Ziran sits under the tree to practice, and Lin Xixi is also practicing hard on the tree.


    The moonlight was shining, and everything seemed so beautiful.


    Suddenly, Lin Xi felt something wrong. She was hot and itchy. She couldn''t help shouting!


    But for fear of affecting the cultivation under the tree, Mo Ziran had to hold back.


    But at this time, suddenly, she was wrapped in a pink light, and then the light became bigger and bigger. Until it suddenly disappeared, she felt a sense of falling.


    Then he fell into a strong embrace.


    Looking at the man who suddenly fell from the sky, Mo Ziran wanted to throw it out, but he was held tightly.


    On a closer look, a faint blush appeared on his white jade face.


    Because the man in his arms actually has no shelter on his body. The spring light makes him a little dizzy! I''m a little short of breath.


    Slowly opened his eyes and saw a beautiful face like a demon.


    Suddenly he widened his eyes and shouted unbelievably, "brother ran, it''s great that you are brother ran." but then he reacted again.


    No, she shouldn''t be on the branch. Why did she suddenly fall down!


    Seeing the girl holding herself tighter and tighter, her face became more red. She said calmly, "cough, you''d better put on your clothes quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for eating you!"


    Thoughtless little peach thought he was going to eat himself into his stomach, and suddenly jumped.


    When I looked down, my face turned red and quickly turned into a peach pink dress.

 Chapter 324

    After putting it on, the whole man said somewhat cramped, "brother ran, you promise not to eat mine."


    "Cough, I promise not to eat you, but you can''t make me angry, otherwise I will, can''t help but eat you!" said, with a joking look in my eyes.


    Surprised, he nodded hurriedly, "uh huh, I''m sure I won''t make you angry, so don''t eat me, I''ll be obedient."


    Seeing her nervous little appearance, Mo Ziran couldn''t help laughing, "well, don''t worry, don''t eat you." he said that eating is not that eating.


    "Men''s favor 20"


    It''s a relief to hear him say so.


    Later, Mo Ziran asked, "by the way, didn''t you say you still have a long time to turn into a human? How can you turn into a human so quickly, and you don''t even have a degree of thunder robbery?" it''s not normal!


    If a general cultivation demon turns into a human form, it can only go through thunder robbery.


    Lin Xi himself was puzzled and looked down curiously at his hands and feet. "I don''t know. I just suddenly felt a little hot and swollen, and then suddenly turned into a human form."


    Mo Ziran also felt puzzled, and finally guessed, "maybe it''s because you''re Xiantao."


    I have to say that this girl is really lucky. Is it a fool''s blessing?


    "So it is. That''s great. It must be terrible if you spend the thunder robbery!"


    "Brother ran, have you been robbed by thunder before?" Lin Xi looked at him with wide eyes.


    A pair of bright and clear eyes are full of curiosity.


    Remembering that he spent the thunder robbery at the beginning, he beat a cold cicada from the bottom of his heart, but he pretended to be calm on his face, "cough, of course, the thunder robbery is really terrible, but it''s nothing in my eyes."


    Lin Xi''s big eyes are full of worship, which makes Mo Ziran feel good.


    "By the way, since you have become an adult, do you know if the fog outside has dispersed?"


    "If it''s gone, I''ll leave too."


    "Ah, you''re leaving? It''s a pity. I want to stay with you more!" I was so reluctant to give up.


    Suddenly, he raised his head and looked at him with bright eyes, "brother ran, is this good? Let me go with you. Let me follow you."


    "In this way, you can not only be with you, but also go out and see the outside world."


    But Mo Ziran frowned.


    "No, if you go with me, I can''t care about you too much. The outside world is not as simple as you think!" and he wants revenge. Where can he have so much time to take care of her.


    His face was full of loss, but he quickly raised his head.


    "Oh, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t take me. I''ll just follow you myself. Don''t worry about me. I won''t trouble you."


    "How about that!" if she really goes out, she may not care where she is.


    "Otherwise, if I have time in the future, I will come back to see you. Just stay here. The outside world is too dangerous and full of crises. Won''t you trouble me if you go out?"


    A little lost on his face, he tooted his mouth, "Oh, I know." but he was thinking that he must follow him out at that time.


    "Well, you have to see if the fog has dispersed outside. What can you do?" said Mo Ziran.


    Lin Xi answered, then closed her eyes and inquired.


    "No, the fog outside hasn''t dispersed yet. I don''t know when to wait. You''re waiting for a few days. I have a hunch that the fog will disperse in a few days."


    "What fog are you? I can''t break my mana." Mo Ziran frowned and said with some distress.


    Lin Xi shook her head, "I don''t know. I only know that I have intelligence. At the beginning, I was here, and then there was fog around."


    "But brother ran, please don''t destroy the fog here, because it protects the fairy tree, so you can''t destroy it."


    Mo Ziran nods.


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry. I won''t break it rashly." he also thought of it early, so he didn''t break the fog rashly for fear of injury and violation.


    "Brother ran, you must be hungry. I''ll make delicious food." he turned and disappeared.


    It was a big night, and there was a light fog around. He really didn''t know where to find it. He had to shake his head and sigh. He was helpless.


    "Forget it, it should be all right for the girl to be so familiar with here."


    In a short while, Lin Xi came back with two big fish in his hand. His small face was full of joy. "Look, brother ran, I caught fish. Let me roast fish for you."


    Mo Ziran slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "roast fish? Can you still roast fish?" she won''t burn the fish at last.


    "Don''t underestimate me, I, although I haven''t tried, I don''t know why in my mind. As long as I think of something, a lot of memories will come out."


    "So I''m sure I can." he began to light a fire, then put the fish on the branch, and finally began to roast the fish.


    At first, Mo Ziran didn''t believe it, but gradually, there was a smell of roast fish in the air, which made him have to notice.


    So she focused on the roast fish in her hand.


    There was some eagerness in his heart, but he looked calm on his face. It was not easy. Lin Xi felt that he was almost roasted, and then handed him a fish in his hand. "Come on, brother ran, see how I roasted. It''s delicious."


    Mo Ziran pretended not to care. "Forget it, I''ll try it for your sincere sake." so she restrained her eagerness and took the roast fish.


    Slowly tore off a piece of fish, and then put it into his mouth to chew and taste it slowly. Then a surprise flashed in his eyes.


    This is so delicious.


    Originally, he smelled the taste and thought it would be good, but he didn''t expect it to be so delicious!


    Seeing him like this, Lin Xi knew it must be delicious. Then she couldn''t wait to taste it and nodded again and again, "uh huh, it''s delicious. It seems that my cooking is good! It''s so powerful for the first time."


    "It''s so delicious. Brother ran, you should eat more. If it''s not enough, I''ll bake some."


    "OK, you''re welcome." there are delicious food, and it''s rare that he likes it, but he won''t be polite.


    But after a while, they finished all the fish and threw a pile of fish bones at their feet.


    After eating, Lin Xi belched and licked his mouth, "uh huh, it''s really delicious."


    Turned around and looked at the next ink purple dye, "brother ran, are you full? If you''re not full, I''m baking one for you."


    In order to avoid becoming a delicious image, Mo Ziran held back, "no, I''m not very hungry, so just try it."


    "Well, I thought I''d bake two if you wanted to eat. Since you don''t want to eat, forget it." Lin Xi said with some pity in her tone.


    "You are a peach, but you still like fish?" it''s really strange. Mo Ziran couldn''t help thinking.


    "This is very strange? I think the smell is very attractive, so I ate it." Lin Xi also tilted her head and thought curiously.


    Finally, Mo Ziran said again.


    "It''s nothing strange. In fact, when you think about it, many goblins will become the same habits as people when they become adults."

 Chapter 325

    "Oh, that''s good, as long as it doesn''t make you feel strange."


    "It''s getting late. Have a rest," he said, lying next to him.


    Seeing her like this, Mo Ziran asked, "are you going to sleep like this?" sleeping next to him, the girl is really heartless.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?" Lin Xi looked at him with curious eyes.


    "I''m a man and you''re a woman. How can you sleep together like this." although the demon doesn''t care about this, he can''t. He''s not used to it.


    "But I don''t think so. Do you want to eat me?" Lin Xi asked with her clear eyes open again.


    "I promised not to eat you, but the premise is that you should be obedient, don''t you? Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t help it." Mo Ziran looked at him with a smile in her eyes.


    But this time she was very determined not to leave, "no, I don''t, I just want to sleep next to you. I believe brother ran won''t eat me anyway."


    Then he lay beside him and closed his eyes.


    Mo Ziran couldn''t, so she had to decide not to sleep tonight and just sit and practice. Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether she sleeps with his magic power or not.


    When it was midnight, Lin Xi opened her clear eyes, rubbed her bleary eyes, and looked at the ink purple dye sitting aside to practice.


    Feeling a touch of eager gaze, Mo Ziran couldn''t ignore it. "Why are you looking at me like this, little girl?"


    "You found out?"


    "I, I just think brother ran is too good-looking, so I can''t help but want to see more." he said, his face flushed.


    Mo Ziran couldn''t help laughing, "you''re not the first woman to say I look good." so he didn''t feel strange.


    Lin Xi nodded and then asked curiously, "Oh, brother ran, I''m curious. Where''s your home? Why are you hurt?"


    "Home? I don''t have a home. I always have no fixed place. Where there is a good cave, I will go and occupy that place. It has always been so."


    "Maybe it''s really because of this that I attracted the hatred of others, so I was secretly plotted and seriously injured during cultivation, and finally escaped to you."


    Home, he has practiced for thousands of years. Where home is has long been forgotten.


    But he would think of it occasionally, but he didn''t want to think about it.


    Sooner or later, he will become an immortal, and then return to the so-called home with supreme glory and right to show them that the people they have expelled have got everything they want!


    Lin Xi nodded, with some heartache in his tone.


    "It doesn''t matter, brother ran. You still have me. I''ll be your home in the future. You can come anytime."


    Hearing the pain in her tone warmed Mo Ziran''s heart. For thousands of years, it was the first time someone spoke to him in this tone.


    "Men''s favor 25"


    "Thank you. I said I would come to see you if I had a chance."


    The next day, they also ate peaches and grilled fish.


    Lin Xixi looked at the grilled fish in her hand and sighed slightly. She said with some regret.


    "If only I could cook a meal for you, because my cooking skills will be very good. I want you to have a taste."


    "Never mind, there will still be a chance in the future," he could only say.


    But she didn''t know that he was just comforting her, but it didn''t matter. She could follow him when he left.


    In this way, they waited under the peach tree for about a few days.


    Suddenly, Lin Xi woke up from his sleep and said, "brother ran, the fog outside has dispersed."


    Mo Ziran was delighted. "Really, that''s great. In that case, I''ll go out first and have a chance to come back to see you later."


    Seeing him so happy, Lin Xi was a little sad on his face. "Brother ran, you''re so happy. Don''t you miss me a little?"


    "Didn''t I say I''d come back to see you?" it''s even more reluctant to give up her roast fish. If I leave, I don''t know when I can eat it.


    Slightly skimmed his mouth, "well, I''ll wait for you here. You must remember me."


    Then he went over and handed him the things in his hand.


    Mo Ziran looks down. It''s actually a peach kernel, but when she looks carefully, it''s actually carved with a honey peach.


    Lin Xi''s face showed some shy smile, "hee hee, brother ran, I made this myself. I''ll give it to you. You must wear it close to yourself. If you miss me, have a look."


    "Shall I put it on for you?"


    Looking at the sadness in her eyes, her heart softened, and then she stretched out her hand.


    Lin Xi was happy, and then stretched out her hand to put on the peach stone she had made for him.


    Staring at her little face, "well, I really want to leave. I still have a lot of important things to do without delay."


    "Remember what I told you. Don''t save people casually in the future, and protect yourself with the fog. I''ll come back to see you when I have a chance."


    In any case, he could not continue to stay, so Lin Xi had to nod.


    Then I saw a purple shadow in front of me.


    After the dark purple dye went out, he looked back at the misty forest, and a sense of reluctance suddenly rose in his heart.


    However, he was soon pressed down by him. He was destined not to enjoy peace. There were a lot of things waiting for him to do.


    Thinking so, I quickened my pace.


    After a day and night''s journey, I plan to stop and have a rest. It can also be adjusted. There may be a big war later.


    But just after he stopped, he found something wrong.


    Immediately turned around and slapped him somewhere behind him, "why don''t little monsters dare to follow me."


    Then I heard a familiar scream, "no, no, no, brother ran is me. Don''t hit me."


    As soon as she heard this, Mo Ziran hurried over and saw Lin Xi lying on the ground with a pale face and bloodstained corners of her mouth.


    "You, why are you here, you girl? I told you to stay there!" unexpectedly, I followed him out, and I didn''t find him all the way.


    But no matter what, now I can''t ignore her. I hurried to help her, "what''s the matter with you and why you''ve been following me."


    Leaning in his arms, the corners of his mouth bent and a weak smile appeared on his face, "ha ha, brother ran, I don''t want to give up you, so I followed you."


    "If I want to follow you, don''t stop me. I don''t care. Just think I don''t exist."


    "Nonsense, what are you fooling about? You''re not afraid I''ll eat you!"


    "If I hadn''t wanted to see who dared to follow me just now, you would be a corpse now!" Mo Ziran looked at her and snapped.


    Lin Xixi was wronged, but he also knew that what he said was the truth, "yes, I''m sorry, I know I''m wrong, but don''t worry, I won''t give you trouble."


    Then he reluctantly straightened up and left his arms, "I''ll leave now. Don''t worry."


    Looking at her back to leave, I know that this is the best for him and won''t bother her, but if she is really in danger, he will feel guilty.

 Chapter 326

    So he chased up and took her hand. "Well, I''ll find a place for you to stay. I''ll pick you up after I finish my work."


    "What I have to do will be very dangerous, so you have to listen to me. You know, you listen to me, and I''ll let you follow me later."


    Seeing him say this, his eyes brightened. "Really? I''ll listen to brother ran, but if you want to keep your word, you can''t lie to me. You must pick me up."


    He raised his hand and knocked on her forehead. He said helplessly, "don''t worry. I''ll remember to pick you up, but first you have to be obedient. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not looking for you."


    "No, no, no, I''ll be obedient."


    "However, brother ran, what you''re going to do must be very dangerous, isn''t it to revenge?"


    "Then take me with you. I can help you. I have spells and can heal your wounds." Lin Xi said hurriedly.


    "No, just stay with me. If you are in danger, I will not only save you, but also find medicine for you."


    After saying that, without waiting for her to say more, she grabbed her shoulder and went to a cave in the blink of an eye, "just hide here and wait for me to come back."


    "Just do it. You can heal yourself."


    Lin Xi looked around and asked curiously, "brother ran, is this where you live?"


    "Well, it''s where I lived temporarily before, so you can stay here and heal now. I''ll go first."


    "And I''ll set up a border outside, so you''re honest." he was really afraid that the girl was disobedient, and then secretly followed him out.


    If you follow him to revenge, he won''t care about the danger.


    Since he said so, she could only stay here honestly, so she nodded very skillfully, "well, I know, you should come back soon. If you don''t come back soon, I''ll worry."


    There was a touch of touch in his heart. He raised his hand and put his big palm on his head, "well, I''ll be back soon."


    After he left, Lin Xixi went to the cave and looked around. There was nothing in the cave. There was only a big stone platform, which was probably used by Mo Ziran to practice before.


    I jumped up and began to practice.


    But I was worried. I couldn''t calm down. If I forced myself in this way, I would only be possessed.


    So I had to go to the mouth of the cave and sit blankly waiting for him to come back.


    In the evening, I suddenly heard something outside. I immediately stood up and ran outside. I saw the vain footsteps, the pale ink and purple dye on my face, and an anxious color immediately appeared on my little face.


    "Brother ran! You''re hurt. How could this happen?"


    Frown at her, "don''t worry, I''m fine. Although I''ve suffered a little injury, I can solve those people. My revenge."


    "Hum, if you dare to plot against me, you should be ready to be slaughtered by me." a cold color crossed your eyes and a cruel smile appeared at the corners of your mouth.


    In this way, he made Lin Xi afraid for a moment.


    Seeing the fear in her eyes, Mo Ziran asked coldly.


    "If you are afraid of me, then leave quickly. Don''t follow me. Anyway, I don''t want you to follow me. Following me will only cause me trouble!"


    "No, I won''t go. They hurt you. You killed them. I don''t think you''re wrong."


    "I was afraid just now. I was just afraid that you would become bloodthirsty in the future. That''s not good. Maybe you will be possessed by evil in your future cultivation." Lin Xi was worried.


    But Mo Ziran didn''t care. With a cold hum, she walked into the cave, jumped onto the stone platform and began to heal.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Xi was even more worried.


    After a while, Mo Ziran found that her injury was healing quickly. It felt like the whole person was wrapped in warm sea water, which was very comfortable.


    When he opened his eyes again, he found that there was no figure of Lin Xixi in the hole. He was a little confused.


    I went down and looked. I only saw a wilted peach on the ground. Maybe it should not be called peach, but dried peach.


    There was a guess in my heart. My hand trembled slightly and picked up the wilted peach from the ground. I couldn''t help yelling! "Fool, who told you to do this, you fool!"


    He must have been injured just now, so the stupid girl didn''t hesitate to take a hundred years of cultivation to heal him.


    "Men''s favor 30"


    Just when he was anxious, suddenly, the peach in his hand made a weak voice, "brother ran, don''t be sad or blame yourself. I volunteered."


    "Send me back so that I won''t bother you."


    "Shut up, you stupid girl. I asked you to do this. I asked you to save me!"


    "What I told you was in vain."


    But no matter what he said, he didn''t get Lin Xixi''s response. He was very sad in his heart.


    Looking at the withered peaches in my hand, I was very distressed.


    It was originally a peach of shuilingling, but now it has become like this in order to save him.


    No, he must find a way to save her!


    It is said that there is a kind of water in the world, called rootless water. Even if people are terminally ill and the demons have exhausted their cultivation, they can be cured.


    But no one has got it for thousands of years.


    But I heard that there was a rumor that I met him in the human world.


    Honey peach became like this because of him. He couldn''t ignore it, so he decided to put down his cultivation plan and go to the human world to find rootless water.


    At this time, Lin Xi didn''t know that Mo Ziran went to the human world for her, and something unexpected happened after she woke up.


    Three months later, Mo Ziran tried her best to come to the human world. Looking at everything in the world, she felt that she didn''t want to stay much longer.


    Because there''s not even any aura here. It''s very thin.


    Can such a place really let him find rootless water?


    Just when he suspected, the little peach on his sleeve made a voice, "brother ran."


    Although his voice was very weak, he determined that this was the sound made by the little peach. He quickly took the little peach out of his sleeve, "little peach, you can finally wake up, but how did you wake up with such a serious injury?"


    Although he uses his mana to nourish her every day, it is not enough to make her better so soon. He can only keep her from dying.


    Lin Xi also felt puzzled. "I don''t know. I just felt that there was something in my body that was helping me heal. That''s why I got well so fast."


    "But I can''t last long. I can only talk occasionally."


    "But I''m glad to have a word with you, ha ha."


    Although I was happy, I couldn''t help yelling with a cold face.


    "You are such a mischievous girl. If you didn''t have the thing you said to help you heal, wouldn''t you die now? It''s stupid. If you were like this in the future, I wouldn''t want you, you know!"

 Chapter 327

    She knew that he cared about her, so she didn''t feel afraid at all. "Hee hee, I know, but if I did it again, I would still do it."


    "Because in my heart, brother ran is more important."


    Mo Ziran sighed slightly. She really didn''t know what to say. Such a girl is good. She''s really silly and lovely. "Well, stop talking and have a good rest. When I find something like that, I can save you."


    "Men''s favor 35"


    "What, what?"


    "By the way, where are we? The aura is really thin." Lin Xi''s tone was full of puzzlement and curiosity.


    "This is the world. Of course, the aura is thin."


    "I heard that there is rootless water in the world, so I came here."


    "Rootless water?" murmured Lin Xi.


    "I really want to hear it. It seems that I have a memory."


    "What, you''ve heard of it?" it''s too strange. She''s just a little peach, and she''s just a little peach in the shape of a man. Now she knows the rootless water.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Lin Xi also felt very confused. "I don''t know what''s going on. It''s just that when I think of something, there will be a memory of that thing."


    "The memory in my head tells me that the whereabouts of rootless water is indeed on earth, but I don''t know where it is."


    I didn''t expect that the little girl knew so many things. It really surprised him.


    "Brother ran, I''m so tired. I want to rest. I''ll come out and talk to you tomorrow." then there was no sound.


    Mo Ziran had to put away the peach in her hand.


    But as soon as I put away the peaches, I found that several people were staring at him not far away and talking.


    "Is this man sick?"


    Another man added, "maybe it''s true. He talks to himself to a peach. It''s not what a fool is. He looks so good."


    The beautiful beauties who liked him immediately ran far away. Even if they like handsome childe, they don''t like a fool.


    Seeing those people talking about him, Mo Ziran was very unhappy. Her beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then turned away with a disdainful cold hum.


    If it was in the demon world, it would have been struck by him, but in this human world, in order not to attract attention, he held back first.


    In the evening, he found a cave and was just going to sit cross legged to practice, but he suddenly thought that there was no aura in the human world and there was no way to practice.


    Unless you encounter some spiritual treasure of heaven and earth, but such a thing is too rare. How can you find it in this human world.


    Thinking so, I couldn''t help being distressed.


    She had to take out the peach in her sleeve. It was obvious that her situation was better and not so wilted at that time.


    She felt a little relieved, and then extended her hand to heal her.


    After a while, when she took back her hand, little peach made a sound again, with heartache in her tone.


    "Brother ran, you don''t have to heal me. There are many dangers in this world, and there''s no aura. You''ll lose most of your skills because you heal me. Wouldn''t it be bad if you were in danger."


    "I can''t die. I''m much better."


    Although she was right, she was still worried.


    "Does it really matter? If I don''t heal you, I''m afraid you can''t hold on until I find rootless water."


    "The human world is so big that I don''t know what year and month to find." I feel headache when I think about it.


    "No, no, brother ran, let''s go back and go back to the demon world. I can get better in this way. It''s just slower. It doesn''t matter." Lin Xi pretended to be indifferent.


    But Mo Ziran doesn''t agree at all.


    "No, since I''ve come, I can''t go back like this, and it''s also useful for me if I really find rootless water."


    "So let''s look first. If we can find it, it''s best. If we can''t, we''ll go back."


    Lin Xi was moved. She didn''t know he said it for her.


    If it was him, he would choose to cultivate himself instead of looking for something that could not be found for hundreds or even thousands of years.


    That''s not as good as the reality of self-cultivation for a hundred years.


    Thinking about it, I couldn''t help crying.


    Seeing her crying, Mo Ziran hurriedly advised, "what are you crying about, I''m not cruel to you."


    "But it''s precisely because you didn''t hurt me that I cried. You''re good to me, so I cried."


    "Obviously you don''t have to do this." because for the demon, he doesn''t know or care what kindness is or what conscience is.


    The demon world is the world of the jungle. If you are kind, you are doomed to die.


    So over time, there are fewer and fewer good demons.


    If other demons encounter this kind of thing, they will shout happy and lucky in their hearts, and then turn around and leave. Instead of coming to the human world with their own efforts to find rootless water, how can she not be moved in her heart.


    Mo Ziran smiled, "fool, it''s not because you saved me. If you hadn''t saved me, I would have done this. Don''t be silly!"


    "Well, we won''t talk so much. If you saved me and I saved you, don''t tangle so much."


    "Well, where are we going?" I can''t stay here all the time.


    Mo Ziran was also confused. She didn''t know where to look. "Why don''t we go to the most prosperous place in the human world first."


    "Maybe there will be prosperous places, and we''ll just look for them all the way."


    Lin Xixi agrees. It''s really better.


    "Well, I haven''t come to the human world yet. I can just have a look. It''s just a pity that I can''t turn into a human for the time being. I can''t eat delicious food."


    Hearing the regret in her tone, Mo Ziran thought, "why not? I''ll lose some mana to you so that you can maintain your human shape."


    After hearing this, Lin Xi quickly refused, "no, no, no, that''s not worth it. Your mana should be well preserved. It doesn''t matter to me."


    When the next morning, Mo Ziran set out.


    Just when he first went out, Lin Xi said again, "by the way, brother ran, do you have any silver on you? If not, it seems difficult to do things?"


    "Silver, what is that, food?" he had never heard of it.


    Lin Xi couldn''t help but burst out laughing, "ha ha, of course not. It seems that it''s a circulating currency like the crystal coin in our demon world."

 Chapter 328

    "It''s human beings who buy things. If not, we can''t buy delicious food or do things. In short, that''s what my memory tells me."


    Slightly frowned and thought for a while. Finally, I noticed, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll take care of it."


    So after that, Mo Zi dyed down the mountain and went to the market. Many people looked at him all the way. No way, he was so handsome and dazzling that it was difficult not to attract people''s attention.


    But he hated the feeling of being looked at. He had an impulse to chop it with one hand.


    However, after walking around the town, there were several more money bags in his hand. It seemed that there were a lot of good things in them.


    Because he has specially observed that people here seem to like thin things like pieces of paper, so he takes whoever has the money bag.


    "Brother ran, I think you''d better cover your face. It''s so noticeable." she won''t say that it''s because she''s very upset to be stared at by those women.


    It''s also right to think about it. Although he was extremely unwilling, he turned his face into an ordinary man in order not to attract those unpleasant gaze.


    But Rao also thinks his cold temperament is very charming.


    And his appearance is not bad-looking and handsome, but it is much worse than his real appearance.


    Looking at her appearance now, Mo Ziran couldn''t help but say, "that''s why I covered up my beautiful face and changed into such an ugly face."


    The little peach hiding in his sleeve trembled and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother ran, your appearance is also very handsome now. It''s one in a hundred in the human world. Because we want to keep a low profile, we''ll wrong you first."


    Listening to her, I felt more comfortable. I was not so angry. I glanced. "Also, keep a low profile. I don''t want to be high-profile."


    Lin Xi said with a smile, "well, let''s leave here and go somewhere else, and then find an inn to stay."


    Leaving a place was just a little fun for him. He arrived at the next town in a few minutes.


    Asked a better Inn, booked a guest room after entering, and then pretended to be casual and asked, "shopkeeper, where is the best place to play here?"


    The shopkeeper gave him a look I knew.


    "This little brother is from other places. Ha ha, you''re right. We''re holding the Huakui competition in the spring breeze building. You can go and have a look."


    "Huakui, spring breeze building?" in fact, there is no such place in the demon world, but for him, who only knows cultivation all year round, he is really unfamiliar with these, and no one has told him at all.


    If Lin Xi was awake, she would stop him, but now she is asleep and doesn''t know.


    So when she woke up in the evening, she saw a lively scene of singing and dancing, so Chuanyin asked Mo Ziran, "brother ran, where is this place?"


    How can I feel strange and smell so pungent.


    Mo Ziran also frowned. She didn''t like the atmosphere here.


    "I don''t know, but the shopkeeper said this is the most interesting place in the whole town, so I came to see if I found anything."


    The best place to play?


    Before Lin Xixi could react, he saw several beautiful girls coming not far away, who were topless and threw themselves into the arms of Mo Ziran.


    But fortunately, Mo Ziran immediately dodged and didn''t let them succeed.


    "What are you going to do?" asked Mo Ziran with a cold face.


    One of the beautiful women looked up and down at him and said, "hehe, is this little brother coming for the first time? Let me treat you well."


    Mo Ziran''s handsome face was even colder. "No, I don''t think you can find what I want here." he was about to turn and leave.


    But she was stopped by several girls. "Don''t go. We have everything here. Only you can''t think of it. There''s nothing you can''t get."


    Lin Xi would be stupid if she couldn''t guess. She said to Mo Ziran in a hurried tone, "brother ran, go. This is not a good place. Leave quickly."


    Mo Ziran frowned slightly, "but she didn''t say there was everything here."


    "That''s lying to you. Go quickly, or you won''t be able to go away at that time!"


    Hearing the urgency in her tone, Mo Ziran doesn''t intend to stay more and will flash out immediately.


    However, several women always blocked him so that he could not leave. It would be bad if they rashly cast a spell to attract people''s attention. They just stood still.


    Finally, Mo Ziran couldn''t help pushing them away and was ready to leave.


    But just a few steps away, he was stopped by some big men.


    At this time, a beautiful and enchanting woman came down from the upstairs, and her dress was very bold, but with her enchanting appearance, it didn''t give people the feeling of dust, but felt extremely beautiful and dazzling.


    At this time, she looked at Mo Ziran, her red lips were slightly aroused, showing a dazzling smile, "ha ha, it''s not good for my brother to beat a woman."


    "Isn''t there no silver?"


    "No, it doesn''t matter. It''s free to accompany five niangs for one night."


    Demon five Niang is the first beautiful woman in Luofeng town. All men covet her, but she has never said such a thing to any man.


    Suddenly, the men around all shot jealous eyes at Mo Ziran.


    But Mo Ziran sneered with disdain, "no, I want to leave here. I entered by mistake and don''t want to stay more. Do you want to force me to stay?"


    "I''m not here to come and go whenever I want. If I go, I''ll do what I say, otherwise I can''t?" he raised his hand and made a gesture.


    More big men came and stood at the door.


    The corners of his mouth showed a bloodthirsty smile, which made people tremble.


    Mo Ziran disdained that so many people wanted to deal with him. It was fantastic. Thinking about it, she rushed over first, punched and kicked more than a dozen big men, and then disappeared in front of everyone like a gust of wind.


    People can''t help thinking that this is not a peerless expert.


    The demon five Niang''s eyes narrowed slightly. Instead of being afraid, she showed her interested eyes.


    After Mo Ziran came out of the spring breeze building, she was very angry. "Damn it, you dare to cheat me!" what''s the most fun place? It''s a liar at all.


    "Don''t be angry, brother ran. If you ask that, it''s estimated that others will say so."


    "Don''t be angry. Such a thing has attracted the attention of others. Let''s go quickly." she had a feeling that the brothel procuress was not a simple person.


    "It''s not my style to leave like this. I can''t go back without revenge." his eyes were cold and he thought of an idea.


    Before Lin Xi could speak, he flashed into the backyard of the Chunfeng building.


    Lin Xixi was puzzled. "Brother ran, what are we doing here? It''s not easy to get out." it''s really puzzled.

 Chapter 329

    "They dare to try to kill me. I dare not make big moves in the human world, but small moves are always OK."


    So he jumped gently to the roof, lifted the tiles of one of the rooms, and looked down. He was stunned.


    Here, there is a fierce "battle" going on below


    Although he didn''t know much, he couldn''t understand such things, so he quickly covered the tiles.


    "Brother ran, why did you cover it again? What are they doing? Fighting or playing games?"


    Lin Xi''s confused voice came from his cuffs.


    Mo Ziran didn''t know how to explain. Finally, she hesitated and explained, "cough, yes, it''s a fight, so don''t learn so!"


    Lin Xi replied obediently, "OK, I listen to brother ran."


    Somehow, he suddenly remembered the scene when she suddenly fell from the tree.


    As soon as I thought of it, I kept replaying the scene in my mind.


    Quickly shook his head, no, no, can''t think, can''t think.


    Finally, I calmed my mood and finally found a room that looked very exquisite.


    Quickly jumped down, suddenly.


    His eyes lit up.


    He smelled a panacea.


    I was a little surprised. I didn''t expect there would be miraculous medicine in this place. I hurried to look for it.


    Looking for the past along the feeling, I found a box in the compartment of the wardrobe. When I opened it, a purple light flashed in my eyes.


    It''s ten thousand years of purple Ganoderma lucidum!


    It is also rare that there should be ten thousand years of purple Ganoderma lucidum in this human world. No wonder he smelled the smell of miraculous medicine.


    Just thinking of putting away the medicine, he found a sutra wind sweeping from behind. He hurriedly avoided it and put away the Ganoderma Lucidum with a wave of his hand.


    "Hum, bold little thief, return the Ganoderma lucidum to me quickly, and you will not die." the demon five niangs looked at Mo Ziran with a gloomy face and said.


    "I''ll tell you, you''re a thief."


    "You can actually come out of the demon world. It seems that you are not an ordinary little demon."


    Mo Ziran frowned slightly, "you are also a demon, so why do you want to stay in this world?"


    "I tell you, although I don''t beat women, it depends on what kind of women it is. I''ll take the purple Ganoderma lucidum. Otherwise, you''re not my opponent."


    "No, you have to leave the purple Ganoderma lucidum, or I''ll pull you on your back." the demon five Niang raised her hand and waved it.


    The color of disdain flashed in his eyes, and a purple light flashed directly in his hand to form a purple iron chain to lock the demon five niangs, "do you think you can deal with me with your skills?"


    "You should have been in the human world for a long time. Did you eat this purple Ganoderma lucidum?"


    "But no matter what the reason is, I''ll take it. I won''t kill you this time, but I''m chasing after you. Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "No, you can''t do that. Please, that''s what I used to save my husband." in a hurry, the demon five niangs told the truth.


    "Your husband? What does it have to do with me." he doesn''t care about that at all. He doesn''t care so much about what he wants.


    But the little peach in his sleeve quit and quickly said, "brother ran, look what she wants to say first."


    Helpless, Mo Ziran had to look at the demon five Niang and asked, "tell me, what''s going on?"


    The demon five Niang was happy and quickly said, "I saved the Ganoderma lucidum to save my husband. My husband was hurt by the smelly Taoist who chased me to save me. Then my body became worse day by day. I finally found the ten thousand year purple Ganoderma lucidum, hoping to save him alive."


    "But I used a small piece, but I can only barely save his life. I think there must be rootless water."


    "Rootless water, do you know where it is?"


    "You also want to find rootless water?" the demon five niangs were surprised. Unexpectedly, he also wanted to find it.


    But think about it, if you don''t look for the rootless water, I''m afraid there won''t be demons coming to this barren human world for demons.


    "Just tell me if you know, and the news about rootless water. Don''t worry about the rest."


    Seeing his cold eyes, the demon five Niang trembled in her heart, "I don''t know if it''s true. I only know that there may be in the prime minister''s house in the capital. I know this."


    "But with my ability as a little demon, I can''t get in. There are many capable people, different people and Taoist priests with high mana."


    It''s not enough to be afraid of those he doesn''t pay attention to at all. It''s easy to do as long as he knows where.


    "I''ll let you go this time. Remember, you''d better keep your mouth shut about today, otherwise I won''t let you go."


    Then he waved and threw out the purple Ganoderma lucidum, and then disappeared into the room.


    Seeing that he really left, the demon five Niang was relieved and suddenly found that her back had been soaked. Fortunately, she didn''t decide to fight hard at that time, otherwise it would be miserable.


    Here, after leaving Chunfeng building, Mo Ziran didn''t speak all the way.


    Lin Xi knew he was angry. Finally, she couldn''t help asking, "brother ran, are you angry? Don''t be angry."


    Finally, Mo Ziran finally stopped, took out the peach in her sleeve where no one was, and couldn''t help blaming her tone.


    "There is little aura in this world. I want to practice. I finally found Wannian Ganoderma lucidum. You let me give up."


    "You are still so stupid!"


    After that, I didn''t see Lin Xixi''s response. I thought she was wronged. I also felt that I might have said something too heavy just now, so I planned to explain aloud.


    But Lin Xi suddenly said.


    "Sorry, it''s me, but I''ll beg you to do that again."


    "Because the demon five Niang needs that Ganoderma lucidum more than you, doesn''t she? It''s not impossible to find it with your ability, and she''s not necessarily."


    "In this world, people and their feelings sometimes face many difficulties, not to mention demons and people. It''s very valuable, so I''m sorry, I''m soft hearted again, not next time."


    "Even if you encounter this kind of thing next time, I believe you will be soft hearted."


    "You, you, let me say what''s good about you. Don''t be too kind." but in the end, why do you like this girl is not because of her kindness.


    If she hadn''t saved him, he wouldn''t have cared so much about her.


    "Fortunately, you met me. Otherwise, if others don''t know how many times you''ve been eaten," said Mo Ziran in a helpless tone.


    Knowing that he must not blame himself for saying so, Lin Xi was relieved, "Hey, you know brother ran is the best to me. Isn''t it God''s pity that I let me meet you?"


    "So none of the things you worry about will happen, because I will follow you all my life, so you have to protect me all your life."

 Chapter 330

    My heart couldn''t help jumping slightly, and my face looked a little unnatural.


    "Nonsense, I haven''t agreed to let you follow me all your life. You''re so troublesome. Don''t you bother me so much?"


    So Lin Xi was silent.


    In fact, he didn''t mean that, but I don''t know why he said it in this tone.


    Without waiting for him to explain, Lin Xi said again.


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, brother ran, you can leave me at any time."


    "If you really hate me one day, you can leave me alone."


    "Well, the most important thing now is to find rootless water. Don''t talk so much. You should listen to me later, okay?" if you don''t talk to her, you don''t know what you will ask.


    "Well, I know." Lin Xi replied faintly, obviously sad for what he said just now.


    But Mo Ziran didn''t explain much.


    "I thought, since there is rootless water in the prime minister''s residence, it means there must be other good things. We can bring some by the way." we can restore some mana and return to the demon world.


    Lin Xi thought about it and finally said.


    "That''s better. Let''s go to the houses of some corrupt officials. The more such people have, the more treasure they have. Maybe there will be good things."


    "I didn''t expect you to say that. I thought you would object if I said it." after all, she was so kind.


    "Brother ran, I''m kind, but it doesn''t mean I''m stupid. Those corrupt officials are not good people after listening to the people. Since we are good people, we should help good people and punish bad people, shouldn''t we?"


    "Yes, that''s just right. Let''s go." he can''t wait to find something good. Now he is eager to restore mana.


    So he flashed to the roof of a yard.


    Looking at this family''s yard is not bad, which means it''s a rich man. So he looked for every room, but he didn''t find what he wanted. Although there are silver tickets, it''s good to take a little. It doesn''t work for him.


    "What a pity. I came here for nothing and didn''t find anything good." Mo Ziran said with some regret.


    "I heard that rich people always have some secret rooms. Maybe there will be. Let''s look for them." Lin Xi couldn''t help but hint.


    "Hmm? There is still such a thing in the human world."


    "But how did you know that it was a sudden memory?" it''s too strange. Why didn''t he? Even if it was inherited by his ancestors, it wouldn''t be so detailed.


    Lin Xi quickly explained, "well, it really suddenly appeared. As for why it suddenly appeared, I really don''t know."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a good thing anyway. If you don''t know, you don''t know."


    "Let''s go find the secret room first." finally, we found a secret room, which was underground.


    "But brother ran, we don''t have a key." just now she looked around and didn''t see a key. It''s no use just finding the secret room.


    "Little fool, have you forgotten that my uncle is a demon. You think you still need a key where the demon is going?" Mo Ziran said confidently with a slight eyebrow.


    Yes, she''s too stupid. "Oh, I forgot. Let''s go down and have a look."


    So Mo Ziran flashed into the secret room and was dazzled by a burst of yellow golden light.


    Mo Ziran looked at the gold in the secret room and couldn''t help shaking her head. "Human beings are really greedy, tut tut."


    However, suddenly, his eyes lit up, and then he walked to a place and saw a wooden box of red sandalwood. He couldn''t wait to open it. What was in it was the formed ten thousand year ginseng!


    "I really didn''t expect to meet such a good thing. This can compete with the Wannian purple Ganoderma lucidum seen in the demon five Niang. This has been formed."


    If it is placed in the demon world, it is estimated that it has been refined.


    Ten thousand year ginseng cultivated into essence is the object of competition among demons.


    Immediately put ten thousand years of ginseng into his arms.


    Then he looked again. Suddenly, Lin Xi found something, "brother ran, come on, I smell a good thing. It''s useful to me."


    Following her guidance, I saw a string of wooden bracelets in a small box. I was surprised and said, "this is a Bodhi bracelet made of Bodhi wood?"


    "It should be right. Take it with you. This thing is useful to me." she is. This attribute is wood, so good wood attributes are useful to her.


    Since it was useful to her, of course he took it away impolitely.


    But not long after I went out, I found myself being followed.


    His eyes were suddenly cold, and a disdainful smile came up at the corners of his mouth. When he arrived at a small forest, Mo Ziran stopped, "come out. What are you doing with me in the middle of the night?"


    He found that he was more and more like human beings, even his voice was very similar, but he didn''t think he hated it.


    Then a woman came out from behind him. On her beautiful face, a pair of beautiful eyes were staring at him with sharp eyes, "why don''t thieves dare to enter the house and steal!"


    "Give it back. I can spare your life."


    Mo Ziran gave a cold hum of disdain.


    "Why, who are you and why should I listen to you? I hate people telling me what to do." besides, I''m just a weak human.


    "You, you stole something, but you are still so righteous!" the woman said angrily.


    Mo Ziran also said without showing weakness.


    "What about you? The woman follows me when she doesn''t sleep at night? Dare you say you''re not the real thief? Is it the thief who shouted to catch the thief?"


    Liu YuYan''s small face flushed. "Don''t argue. Don''t blame me if you don''t hand over the things."


    "Do you think you can beat me?" Mo Ziran gave her a disdainful look.


    "You, yes, I''m going to steal things, but I''m trying to rob the rich and help the poor, but what about you!" Liu Yuyan raised her angry little face and shouted at him.


    "Joke, how do you know I''m not trying to rob the rich and help the poor."


    Before he could say anything again, he remembered Lin Xi''s weak voice in his mind, "brother ran, I''m so uncomfortable. Let''s leave quickly. I need to heal."


    As soon as she heard this, Mo Ziran didn''t want to entangle with the woman in front of her, "hum, it''s your good luck this time. I don''t care about you. It''s not that simple next time."


    With that, a purple shadow flashed, and there was no trace in front of him.


    Liu Yuyan stamped her feet angrily, "damn thief, don''t let me meet you in the future." otherwise she will never let go.


    Here, after Mo Ziran returned to the hole, she hurriedly took out the peach in her sleeve.


    "Well, are you all right at sunset?"


    In fact, she didn''t feel uncomfortable just now. She just stopped him from talking to Liu Yuyan.


    After all, that''s the hostess.


    However, he was relieved to see that he cared about himself, and then said weakly, "brother ran, I''m fine. Don''t worry. Give me the Bodhi wood."

 Chapter 331

    So Mo Ziran quickly took it out and put it next to him.


    Then I saw a faint pink halo all over her.


    After a while, I found that the light was getting bigger and bigger until a beautiful girl appeared.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw a face like a nervous ink purple dye, but before she spoke, he took off his coat and threw it to her. He frowned and said, "put on your clothes quickly. You can''t be like this next time."


    He looked down and his little face turned red. "I, I''m not used to it." then he turned into clothes and put them on.


    Then he went over and returned the clothes to him, "thank you, brother ran."


    Mo Ziran also immediately took the clothes and put them on, and then said, "I''ll go out and have a look. I''ll be back later. You can stay."


    But Lin Xi hurriedly grabbed his arm, "no, the most important thing for you now is to quickly restore your mana. You''d better take Wannian ginseng for cultivation. I''ll protect the Dharma for you."


    "No, I''ll go out first." she dodged away from the cave without waiting for her reaction.


    Even if he wants to practice now, he can''t calm down. The scene just now is always replayed in his mind.


    Exhale twice, then walk to a river and jump down.


    I didn''t get ashore until I thought it was OK.


    When he returned to the cave, he found Lin Xi, who was very weak against the stone wall, and hurried over, "what''s the matter with you, peach?"


    Seeing him back, Lin Xi''s face showed a weak smile.


    "I''m fine. Although Bodhi wood heals my wounds, I still can''t maintain my human shape for a long time, but I''m worried about you if I don''t see you back."


    "Fool! Who told you to do this? Can''t something happen to me." it''s getting more and more stupid to follow him for so long.


    But he didn''t know that it was because he followed him that he became more and more stupid.


    "I''m afraid you''ll leave me, so I want to wait for you to come back." after that, I can''t hold on and turn it into a peach.


    Looking at the peach in her hand, Mo Ziran doesn''t know what it feels like. Anyway, she is very uncomfortable in her heart. She raised her hand and gently touched the peach in her hand, "honey peach, don''t let me worry again in the future, otherwise she really doesn''t want you."


    Since the Bodhi wood can be useful, that is to say, just find more of those things.


    Thinking about it, I quickly took out ten thousand years of ginseng to prepare for cultivation.


    After he had absorbed the essence of a ginseng, he felt a lot better.


    Then he spent some mana on the peach in front of him, "peach, ginseng is also useful to you, but you don''t want to use it because of me, do you?"


    "Hehe, brother ran can protect me. It doesn''t matter if I use it myself."


    "I''m not much better now, isn''t it?" Lin Xi said carelessly.


    But this made Mo Ziran very moved and sighed, "silly girl."


    "Men''s favor 40"


    "We''ll leave here tomorrow, and then go everywhere to find things that can be cultivated." now it seems that the human world is not as barren as he imagined.


    Of course, that''s good. She also wants to quickly restore her human shape. Otherwise, wouldn''t she be watching him talk to Liu Yuyan, but she can''t stop it.


    So they left the place after a night''s rest.


    After arriving at the next place, Lin Xi quickly said, "brother ran, can you not put me on the cuff? I can''t see the outside scene. I''m very curious."


    "Where did you put you?" Mo Yi asked curiously.


    "Put me on your chest so that I can see the outside secretly!"


    the middle of the chest! If it''s an ordinary peach, let it go, but it''s always strange for him to put her on his chest.


    Seeing that he didn''t move, Lin Xi urged again, "brother ran, hurry up. I really want to see what the human world looks like."


    Helpless, I had to put her in my chest at last.


    Looking at the people coming and going in the market, Lin Xi was very curious. If it turned into a human shape, it must be a pair of big eyes.


    "Brother ran, the place we came to this time must be bigger than the place we went last time." because there are so many people watching the people coming and going!


    Mo Ziran nodded, "well, it should be. Go find a place to live first."


    I found an inn and listened carefully to everyone''s comments all the way to find out where to start at that time.


    In the evening, Lin Xi could turn into a human again and looked at him with big eyes open.


    "Brother ran, let me go with you. I want to go too. Don''t worry, I won''t give you any trouble. I''ll listen to you, and I can spell, won''t I?"


    Looking at her praying eyes, he couldn''t refuse. Finally, he had to nod, "well, follow me obediently, otherwise I''ll throw you away."


    Lin Xi nodded hurriedly, "well, I know, I know, I must listen to you."


    So they were ready to go out.


    But just as Mo Ziran was leaving, Lin Xixi suddenly found a problem. A small face was full of tangles. "Brother ran, I, my mana is not enough, so I can''t fly."


    That''s right. I''m afraid it''s not easy for her to maintain her human form. Don''t say what mana she''s using. "Then you''ll change back into a peach. I''ll take you."


    "No, I just want to go with you like this. Don''t you just hold me." he went over and held his waist with both hands, and his head was deeply buried in his chest.


    He reached out and pushed it. He found that he couldn''t open it and frowned. "It''s inconvenient for me to do this. It takes effort."


    "Why? I''m not heavy. Let''s go quickly. I''m afraid it''s going to dawn when the ink goes down." Lin Xi urged.


    Looking at her, even if you kill me, I won''t let go. Finally, I had to compromise, and then I took her to the house where they planned to act.


    They stood on the roof, and Mo Ziran looked back at her. "Remember, follow me closely, and don''t make trouble, you know?"


    Lin Xi nodded repeatedly, "I know, I know, let''s go." she thought it was too exciting and fun.


    "Hee hee, I didn''t expect that when we came to this human world, we actually became a bandit. It''s worth walking."


    "And I think the human world is also very good. For us demons, we are free and can do many things we want to do, which is much more comfortable than in the demon world."


    The black purple dye walking in front gave a slight meal, but soon returned to normal, "hum, only a little demon like you can have such an idea."


    "I don''t think it''s good. Once I''m comfortable for a long time, I''ll forget a lot of things."


    Lin Xi was silent. She knew he had a lot of things he wanted to do. Of course, he couldn''t stay in the world. "I know. I''m just saying that."


    "In short, I''ll follow you wherever you go. I''ve decided with you all my life. It''s no use for you to throw me away."


    Mo Ziran shook her head slightly and didn''t say anything. If he really wanted to throw her away, she couldn''t catch up with him with her ability.


    Lin Xi also obviously expected his idea, so she said again.

 Chapter 332

    "What I said is true. Even if you really throw me away, I will find you. If you can''t find me one day, if you can''t find me one year, if you can''t find me all your life, I will find the next life. There will always be a day to find you. I''m not afraid."


    There was a slight touch in the bottom of my heart, but my face was indifferent. "Well, I''ve found the location of the treasure. Let''s go down."


    Then he took her and flashed into a study.


    After entering, they found a secret room, and then they went in again. However, they didn''t have such good luck this time. There was money in it, or there were some priceless calligraphy, painting and jewelry, which were useless to them.


    I can''t help but be disappointed.


    "It seems that he returned empty handed this time. There''s no need to stay in this place. Let''s leave tomorrow." then he took Lin Xixi and flashed out.


    As a result, I met another woman wearing night clothes.


    Four eyes opposite each other and said in one voice, "it''s you!"


    Liu Yuyan pulled down the black cloth covering her face, "it''s you thief again, and said you rob the rich and help the poor. How dare you lie to me!"


    "Hum, who are you? What if you cheat or not?" he now feels that human women are very troublesome. Does he think he is handsome and must be entangled.


    "I don''t have time to waste with you. Get out of the way."


    "Today I just won''t let you give me what you stole, otherwise I won''t leave." he pulled out his sword.


    A cold light flashed in the dark eyes, "overestimate."


    Even if he doesn''t use magic, it''s easy to deal with such a weak role like mole ants.


    But the fight between them attracted the attention of outsiders. Lin Xixi secretly shouted, "brother ran, let''s go. Someone is coming outside."


    When Mo Ziran heard it, she cursed, "Damn it, it''s your smelly woman!" if it weren''t for her words, it would be a lot of trouble.


    Liu Yuyan was angry when she heard that she was scolded by this man. "You smelly man dares to scold me. Don''t think I dare not deal with you because you are handsome."


    So the two were still fighting.


    Lin Xi was so angry that she couldn''t help urging, "brother ran, let''s go."


    But Mo Ziran couldn''t hear what she was saying at this time, because he felt that although Liu Yuyan was a woman, her martial arts were not bad.


    This made him a little surprised. I didn''t expect that there would be such a woman among humans. Now I think she''s not so annoying.


    Liu Yuyan didn''t expect that the man was so powerful. All his moves were suppressing her. She had a feeling that if he killed him, she must not be his opponent.


    Watching the two fight harder and harder, Lin Xi was angry and sad.


    Finally, looking at the footsteps outside getting closer and closer, they looked at each other, jumped out of the room to the roof, and then fled in the opposite direction.


    When no one was there, Mo Ziran remembered Lin Xixi. She looked all over quickly and found that she stayed in her cuffs, "peach, are you okay?"


    But for a long time, he didn''t see Lin Xixi respond. He thought she was tired, so he did. In fact, Lin Xixi was angry. When he was angry, he ignored her and just wanted to fight with Liu Yuyan.


    But she can''t say. How can she say that she is jealous?


    Even if she said that, Mo Ziran wouldn''t care.


    The more you think about it, the more sad you are, so you simply don''t speak.


    But Mo Ziran said again.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that the woman''s martial arts were good, but I didn''t use magic power. If I used magic power, I wouldn''t be my opponent."


    However, there was still an impulse to have two moves with her.


    "Liking Liu Yuyan 5"


    Shit! What''s the situation? You can explain to me why there is such a situation!


    Unexpectedly, I have a good feeling for Liu Yuyan. This!


    Fortunately, the system in her mind gave her an answer, "host, this is the male Lord''s feelings. We naturally want to tell you."


    "Please refuel more."


    After that, the system lost its voice again, leaving Lin Xi dizzy. It turned out that there was such an operation.


    No, no, I''m worried, but she calmed down after a while. She believes that Mo Ziran won''t have a good impression on a woman casually, right.


    So don''t worry about it.


    And Mo Ziran, who hadn''t heard Lin Xi speak all night, was not used to it, so the next morning she looked at the little peach in her hand and asked, "peach, why don''t you speak?"


    As a result, there was still no response from Lin Xixi. His eyebrows frowned slightly. Was it because he turned into a human shape last night, so he was injured again?


    "Wait, I''ll find something good for you to heal."


    "Brother ran doesn''t need it. I''m fine. I''m just a little tired." not only is she tired, she''s also very angry, but it''s hard to say. She has to hold her breath in her heart.


    When she finally spoke, Mo Ziran was relieved. "I was worried about you. I thought something had happened to you when you didn''t speak. It''s OK."


    "But although you''re all right, let''s hurry and leave."


    But just out of the hole, not long after, I saw Liu Yuyan coming after me.


    Seeing him, his eyes lit up and his willow eyebrows picked slightly, "it''s worth it. I spent all night looking for you. Fortunately, I found you, a thief."


    "I don''t kill nobody. Come on, what''s your name?"


    "I''m not interested in fighting with you now. Get out of the way quickly, or I don''t mind killing you." anyway, no one in the mountain will know.


    As soon as meimou stares, she pulls out her sword and rushes over. Mo Ziran''s eyes are also cold and has a move with her.


    The two fought each other. Finally, Liu Yuyan was hurt by him, "you, you are shameless. Wait, my senior brother will definitely make you look good when he comes!"


    Mo Ziran snorted coldly.


    "Hum, I''ll wait. Also, my name is mo Ziran. I''m not a thief. It''s not as easy to hurt you next time."


    Of course, she also guessed that he would not be a thief, because his temperament was not like at all, but she didn''t know his name, so she called it all the time.


    "Hum, my name is Liu Yuyan. Wait. Then I''ll find my senior brother to avenge me."


    "Also, since you say you rob the rich and help the poor, you should keep your promise. Cheating others is not the work of a big husband."


    "I know, I''ll do that, but it''s not your turn." then he flashed away.


    But after leaving, I touched the cuff and found no trace of Lin Xixi. "No! Why is the little peach gone." looking back, I wondered if it fell to the ground during the fight just now.

 Chapter 333

    Think about it and go back to look for it.


    Here, Lin Xi found that she didn''t know where she was, and there was no trace of dark purple dye around. She stamped her feet angrily.


    But when she was anxious.


    Whew from a distance.


    An arrow came. Without time to dodge, the arrow crossed her shoulder and immediately her shoulder was dyed red.


    Already weak, she fainted this time.


    Not far away, nanlichuan saw the people lying on the ground, got off his horse and ran over.


    Seeing the woman lying on the ground in a coma, I felt very guilty because of him. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be hurt. I thought I would hold Lin Xixi on the horse and start running.


    When I arrived at King Yu''s house, I hurriedly took her in and asked someone to find a doctor.


    When Lin Xixi woke up again, he found that he was in a strange room, which was strange.


    Seeing her wake up, the little servant girl who was standing outside hurried in, "girl, are you awake?"


    Lin Xi frowned at her, puzzled.


    "You, who are you, where is this place, and why am I here?" she remembered that she was hurt by something, and then fainted.


    But how can I be here when I wake up.


    The servant girl quickly explained, "girl, this is king Yu''s house. Our Lord brought you back. You were hurt, so you were in a coma."


    Lord, Lord Yu''s house?


    It was the prince who hurt her. However, no matter who she was, she didn''t want to stay here more, so she opened the quilt and got up.


    But the servant girl stopped her immediately.


    "Girl, you can''t get up. Your wound hasn''t healed yet. The doctor said you should rest. If you do, the wound will crack."


    "I''m fine. It doesn''t matter. Don''t stop me. I have to find someone." Lin Xi''s tone was full of anxiety.


    "Girl, are you awake?"


    At this time, a man came in from the outside.


    Lin Xi couldn''t help sighing in her heart that he was a handsome man with sword eyebrows and stars. He was lined with a light blue straight skirt robe. He was both elegant and noble.


    There is such a handsome man in the human world.


    "Well, I, I''m fine. I can leave, so I won''t bother." Lin Xi opened the quilt and got out of bed.


    "Wait, I just heard you said you were looking for someone, didn''t I? I''ll help you find it. Don''t move. You''re not well yet. The doctor said you should rest."


    "It''s also my fault. I hurt you by mistake, so you must stay and wait until you''re well." he didn''t expect that there would be a woman in the mountains at that time.


    "But it''s really not necessary. I''d better leave." let him send someone to find it. It''s better for her to go by herself.


    And she can''t maintain human shape for a long time. It''s bad if she''s exposed at that time.


    It makes me more eager to think so.


    But nanlichuan couldn''t agree, "no, well, tell me where your home is. I''ll ask someone to find it and help you inform your family."


    "I have no family. I have only one brother, but I have separated from him and I don''t know where he is."


    "So I''m eager to find him now. Just let me leave. The injury doesn''t matter. I''ll deal with it myself." if I can''t find her now, Mo Ziran should be very worried.


    There was no family, so nanlichuan thought for a moment.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to look for your brother. Don''t worry. You''ll find it soon. Just stay here and recover."


    "If you really want to leave quickly, take good care of the injury. After the injury is cured, I will naturally let you leave, otherwise I will feel very guilty."


    Helpless, finally Lin Xi had to nod and agree.


    After he left, Lin Xi lay in bed bored in every way, looking depressed.


    The little servant girl on one side couldn''t see it, so she said, "girl, you don''t know how good our Lord is to you. It''s been used for thousands of years!"


    If ordinary people are willing, even if they hurt others, they don''t need to take such precious herbs.


    Millennium snow lotus, no wonder, no wonder she felt a warm current flowing in her body. It was because of the medicine.


    If you are injured in the demon world, you will be fine with the spiritual power in the air, but not in the human world.


    When she had lunch at noon, the little servant girl brought a bowl of medicine. "The girl drank the medicine. There are many precious herbs in the medicine."


    As soon as he heard of the precious medicinal materials, Lin Xi drank them without hesitation.


    Finally, I felt the condition inside my body. Indeed, my body was much more comfortable.


    After a few days, there was still no news of Mo Ziran. I couldn''t help worrying.


    Seeing her like this, the servant girl lvluo suggested, "girl, why don''t we go to the garden and bask in the sun."


    Lin Xi nods. It''s better than doing nothing in this room.


    So they went to the garden. There were many flowers in the garden. She was dazzled. Unexpectedly, there was such a beautiful place in the human world.


    Some smiles finally appeared on his face.


    Seeing the butterflies flying in the air, she couldn''t help but stretch out her hand. The butterfly flew slowly and stopped at her fingertips.


    After this scene was seen by nanlichuan not far away, a stunning color crossed his eyes.


    Originally, Lin Xixi was very beautiful. Although he was not the kind of standard oval face, he did not have the kind of soft and gentle temperament.


    But precisely because of this, she has an unforgettable feeling. She smiles and smiles and moves with unspeakable flexibility.


    Slowly walked over, issued a warm voice, "are you better?"


    Seeing him, his face was full of joy, "Lord, my body is well. Can I leave?"


    I didn''t expect to see this in his first sentence. I was a little disappointed. "The doctor said your injury hasn''t healed yet. Please stay for a few days."


    "As for your brother, I''ve asked someone to look for him. Now his portrait is pasted everywhere. It''s estimated that I''ll just wait a while."


    "If you left now, maybe he came to you again. Didn''t you miss it?"


    Lin Xi thought that what he said was true, so she nodded, "well, well, I''ll wait a few more days. If I haven''t found me at that time, I''m leaving."


    But as soon as the voice fell, I saw a young man running in the distance, "Lord, Lord, a man came outside. He said that he was Miss Lin''s brother. His name was mo Ziran." he was also very good-looking and fought with some of his lords.

 Chapter 334

    It just doesn''t look like Miss Lin.


    Hearing this, Lin Xi''s eyes lit up in an instant. She couldn''t care so much. She hurried out with her skirt.


    Outside the gate, I really saw a cold face of Mo Ziran, "brother ran, you''re here at last." then I ran over and rushed into his arms.


    At this moment, Mo Ziran was relieved and felt guilty, "well, I''m coming."


    "Men''s favor 45"


    "I''m sorry, I lost you."


    "No, no, it''s great to see you. I thought I couldn''t see you again." Lin Xi sucked her small nose and said happily in her tone.


    Mo Ziran looked down at her and said, "well, let''s leave now."


    Lin Xi nodded. Now she has found him. Naturally, there is no need to stay here.


    But at this time, nanlichuan''s voice came from behind, "wait, your body is not good at sunset. How can you leave so soon."


    "At least you should keep your body well."


    Mo Ziran narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the handsome man in front of her. Her tone was a little bad, "who are you?"


    In order to avoid trouble caused by his temper, Lin Xi quickly explained, "brother ran, he saved me and he found you for me, so don''t lose your temper."


    "I lose my temper. Am I such a person?" Mo Ziran said unhappily.


    Lin Xi secretly tilted her lips, but she was not a person who liked to lose her temper. She was not happy again.


    Nanlichuan smiled slightly, "if you don''t mind, let your brother stay in my house for a few days at sunset. When you get well, you''re leaving."


    Before Lin Xi answered, Mo Ziran refused, "no, we still have something to do. We can''t delay."


    Lin Xixi pulled his sleeve and said to him.


    "Brother ran, he is a prince. He has a high status in the human world and can''t be provoked, so we''d better forget it and don''t be angry."


    But when she said so, Mo Ziran was even more unhappy. The human world has a high status? Can he be afraid? "Well, let''s stay here for a few days."


    The human world has a high status? He wanted to see how great he was. He could be better than him.


    Although he felt that Lin Xixi''s brother gave him a very dangerous feeling, in order to keep Lin Xixi, Nan Lichuan nodded and asked people to prepare a room for him to stay.


    Finally, the ink purple dyed to the room next to Lin Xi.


    This made nanlichuan feel a little strange, so he looked at Lin Xixi with some doubts, "Xixi, why do I think you don''t look like your brother?"


    "Hmm? Of course, because brother ran is not my own brother, but I have been with him since I was born, so I have a deep and deep relationship with him." he said with a shy face.


    But Nan Lichuan thought she took Mo Ziran as her own brother.


    Nodded slightly, "Oh, so it is."


    "Now that your brother is here, let me do my best to be the host. Recently, there are new dishes in Linglong Pavilion in the capital. Let''s eat together."


    As soon as he heard that there was delicious food, Lin Xi became interested, so his eyes lit up and nodded, "OK, OK, let me talk to brother ran."


    But when Mo Ziran knew the news, she refused with a cold face, "no, what''s good to go? I''ll take you another day."


    Why go with that man.


    "But since the Lord invited us, we can''t refuse, can we? Let''s go together."


    But even if she begged, she didn''t see him move. She was a little unhappy. "Hum, forget it. If you don''t go, I''ll go with the Lord myself." then she turned and left.


    This makes Mo Ziran extremely unhappy.


    But because of his face, he decided not to go out. If she wants to go, let her go,


    As a result, when Lin Xi came back, she saw that Mo Ziran actually fought with Liu Yuyan. She was angry in her heart.


    How can you meet this woman anywhere!


    Suddenly a small face pulled down.


    Nanlichuan also shouted coldly, "what are you doing, younger martial sister, don''t you come down quickly."


    "Are you the elder martial brother she said?" Mo Ziran asked coldly.


    Nan Lichuan knew that his younger martial sister would not fight with others for no reason, but he had to ask clearly, "yes, I''m YuYan''s elder martial brother, but I don''t know why you fought?"


    It seems that they still know each other.


    They looked at each other, and then stared at each other at the same time. They looked like a pair of happy enemies.


    Lin Xixi looked at him and turned away. Nanlichuan was a little strange. What''s the matter? He was still very happy just now, so he didn''t care about the two people fighting, so he turned and left.


    "Mo Ziran, why are you here with my senior brother?" Liu Yuyan turned her head and asked.


    "It''s time to ask your elder martial brother, hum." thinking of this, he was angry and turned away.


    Looking at one by one, Liu Yuyan angrily plans to go to nanlichuan to ask.


    After returning to the room, Lin Xixi looked depressed. When Mo Ziran came back, he snorted coldly, and then returned to the room.


    I was a little angry. After thinking about it, I finally got up and went to the next room, "let''s leave tomorrow."


    Mo Ziran put down the teacup in her hand, "leave tomorrow, so soon, in a few days."


    "Why, are you reluctant to leave? There is something you are reluctant to leave here?" is it because Liu Yuyan came over, so he didn''t want to leave.


    I don''t know why her tone was wrong again, but she didn''t think much.


    "What''s the matter? It''s no harm to stay a few more days. You like the medicinal materials here. You can''t leave until you''re cured."


    "If you want to stay for Liu Yuyan, just say it, and say what I left because I want to eat herbs, hum!" thinking, I couldn''t help crying out, and then turned around and ran away.


    Mo Ziran doesn''t know, so the girl has a temper.


    He said he didn''t want to leave for the time being because he thought there must be something good in the palace. He didn''t have time to find it these days. He had planned to act tonight and leave tomorrow, but Liu Yuyan came too.


    It''s a narrow road for friends.


    But Lin Xi didn''t come back until evening. She wondered that she had no other place to go here. It would be bad if she was in danger.


    Thinking about it, he hurried out. When he went out, he just saw nanlichuan. "Did you see peach, that is, sunset?"


    Nan Lichuan shook his head. He didn''t see her after he came back from the outside. He thought she was resting in the room. "No, I didn''t see her. What''s the matter? Isn''t she not in the room?"


    He frowned slightly. "Forget it, I''ll go out to find her first." then he ran out of the palace.


    Seeing this, Nan Lichuan hurriedly sent someone to look for someone. She also planned to go out to look for someone. Liu Yuyan was a little unhappy when she saw it. "Elder martial brother, it''s someone else''s sister. Why do you go out to look for it? Don''t you like others."


    I don''t know why, she just doesn''t like that girl in her heart.


    Now even the elder martial brother is so worried about her. In the past, the elder martial brother was so indifferent that he had never seen why he was worried.

 Chapter 335

    And I always thought of her for everything before, but now I''ve been full of her since the girl came.


    Naturally, she was unhappy.


    "Xi Xi is a very simple girl. What should she do if she encounters any danger outside, so I have to look for it. Just in time, you can go with me." he raised his legs and walked out of the palace.


    Some people stamped their feet angrily, but in the end they had to go out together.


    Here, Mo Ziran looked everywhere, but she couldn''t find the trace of Lin Xixi. She was worried, "where has this girl gone?"


    Finally, I used some mana and found her trace.


    In the past, I saw her sitting by the river, crying at the river, walking slowly over, relieved, "what are you doing here? Do you know I''m worried about you?"


    "If you are like this, don''t follow me in the future, so as not to cause me trouble."


    He raised his hand to wipe his tears and said faintly, "you go. Don''t care about me. You can go wherever you want and be with whoever you want. Don''t care about me."


    The eyebrows could not help but wring deeply. Some wondered how she suddenly said such words, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Now is not the time for you to be willful. We still have business to do. If you want to leave, I don''t care where you want to go when you return to the demon world."


    Lin Xi stood up angrily and glared at him with red eyes. "No, I''ll do it. Anyway, no one cares about me. Even if I die, no one cares."


    "So I gave up. I don''t want to find rootless water. I''m tired."


    Hearing the dead word she said, I felt a sudden pain in my heart. I couldn''t help but scold with a cold face, "nonsense!"


    "I think you are a little liar. Who said he would follow me all his life that day? Now he left. Forget it. You can stay with whoever you like. Anyway, I can''t care about you."


    "You, you just talk nonsense. You know how to bully me!"


    "You like others, what am I doing with you, making a vase that won''t say and won''t hurt!" Lin Xi cried out wrongfully.


    But Mo Ziran couldn''t figure it out. "What do you say, I like others, who?" he didn''t know he still had a favorite.


    It''s true that women are the most fanciful people.


    I overheard a human saying that day. He didn''t believe it yet. Now he finally believes it.


    Lin Xi raised her hand to wipe her tears and said, "you don''t admit it. Don''t you like that Liu Yuyan?"


    "I think you fight harder and harder together. Who knows if you will have feelings at that time."


    Mo Ziran thought he was really speechless. What was thinking in the melon seeds of the girl''s head, "what are you talking about? You think I''ll like a human! It''s just a joke. How can it be?"


    That''s just impossible.


    Lin Xi pitifully sucked his red little nose and asked very uncertain, "really? I really won''t like it. You promise, otherwise I won''t rest assured."


    "OK, I promise you, I won''t like her." but then he felt a little incredible. Why did he promise her? It''s really weird.


    But when I saw her smiling face raised again, I thought forget it. I thought it was to coax her to be happy. "Is that why you cried here?"


    Lin Xixi nodded somewhat embarrassed, holding the corner of his clothes in his small hand, "well, yes, I''m afraid you like others and don''t want me. I''m afraid."


    "You, you, how can I like a human being? Besides, I won''t like anyone in my life." what he wants is to go to that supreme position, so he won''t want any children and women.


    Hearing his answer, I didn''t know whether it was good or bad. I hesitated and asked, "you, won''t you like anyone?"


    "Of course, so don''t think too much. Let''s go. We''re going back."


    "Also, the reason why I want to stay there for a few days is not for Liu Yuyan. I think that there are so many precious medicinal materials in the palace. It''s a pity not to take them away, and the prime minister''s house is not in the capital."


    "I think I''ll look for it when I''m out of the palace." I didn''t know that the girl was thinking wildly. When she thought of Liu Yuyan, silk disdain flashed in her eyes.


    Although the woman is not ugly and has good martial arts, he will never like it.


    It turned out to be so. She thought he really liked Liu Yuyan. If so, she would really be sad to death.


    "Oh, OK, I''ll go with you then."


    "No, I''d better go alone then. What if something happens to you halfway?" I was worried at the thought of this possibility.


    The little nose hummed twice and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Hum, don''t let me follow. In case you meet that Liu Yuyan again, they fight. Even if we find what we want, I''m afraid we can''t take it with us."


    In fact, it seems right to think about what she said. If you meet Liu Yuyan at that time, you may encounter such a situation, so you finally nodded, "well, you should pay attention to it at that time."


    Small face pulled, very unhappy said.


    "It''s you who pay attention, isn''t it? I think Liu yuyanhong seems to be very interested in you. Maybe people like you, so I always meet you again and again."


    In the demon world, he was not entangled by those beautiful demons or even some fairies. His appearance can be said to be unmatched.


    Entangled women are naturally numerous.


    It seems that several encounters are quite coincidental. It''s not good to dye and finish the person immediately.


    Frown slightly, "well, don''t discuss this. Anyway, we left after we found something."


    Then they walked all the way back to King Yu''s house. On the way, they saw nanlichuan running over, looking at Lin Xi nervously.


    "Are you all right at sunset? I''m so worried. Why did you go out alone without even a servant? I''m worried about you."


    Lin Xixi felt a little guilty. He was even more embarrassed to think of going to someone else''s treasure house to steal things today. "I''m fine. Thank you, Lord. I''m not good."


    He raised his hand and touched her head. His face looked relieved. "It''s OK. It''s OK to come back safely, but I''m worried. I can''t do this next time."


    "Now that we''re back, let''s go back."


    Lin Xi nodded with a smile.


    But this scene was very dazzling in the eyes of Mo Ziran, and her face was even colder.


    But nanlichuan didn''t care, because he always seemed so cold.


    After returning to the palace, Nan Lichuan sent her back to the outside of the room., "Have a good rest in the evening. I''ll take you out tomorrow. We still have a lot of fun here."


    He couldn''t tell him what he was leaving for the time being, so he nodded, "OK, thank you, Lord."


    He raised his hand and touched the hair on her head with pity.


    "No, you don''t have to call me Wang Ye. Just call me Lichuan, or brother Li. It''s too strange to call Wang Ye."

 Chapter 336

    Lin Xi had to nod, "well, thank brother Li."


    After nanlichuan left, he noticed the piercing dark purple dye with cold eyes next to him, "what''s the matter with you, brother ran? Your face is so ugly."


    Which Mo Ziran just snorted coldly, with discontent in her voice, "hum, brother Li, how nice it sounds!"


    "Don''t call me brother ran in the future. Just call me Mo Ziran."


    He didn''t know why. Looking at the girl''s intimacy with the broken Lord, he felt like a flame in his heart, which made him uncomfortable.


    "I don''t know. I''ll call you that."


    "It doesn''t matter if the prince is not a good man."


    "I said, what are you angry about? Is it... Are you jealous?" Lin Xi looked at him with big eyes and guessed in his eyes.


    Mo Ziran immediately retorts.


    "Nonsense! How can it be? I just don''t think that man is at ease. You''re good. You think others are good. When you''re sold, you''ll count down the money."


    "Hum, I have never seen such a fool as you."


    "Oh, no? No, then don''t be so angry. You don''t know how terrible you looked just now. It makes me think you''re unhappy because I''m close to brother Li."


    "Since you''re not jealous, don''t object if I go to play with brother Li." Lin Xi blinked and said deliberately.


    "No, I told you that the man didn''t have a good heart. I''ll go to you if you get into trouble, so you''re honest and don''t make trouble."


    He also wanted to say that he wanted to throw her away, but he was afraid that the girl would really leave again at that time. He would take time to find it, so he thought about it.


    "You, you always talk like that. Do you feel comfortable when I suddenly disappear in front of you one day?"


    "Don''t worry about me." in fact, I think I can''t help him except adding trouble to him.


    Thinking about it, I felt sad and looked dim.


    I don''t know why. Seeing her like this makes him uncomfortable. He likes to see her staring at her with big eyes and her lively, lovely and energetic appearance.


    It doesn''t even matter if she asks for trouble, but she can''t bear to see her whole person wilt, "well, do you want to be a liar?"


    "Didn''t you say you would follow me? After I become the Supreme God, you will be my subordinate and right-hand assistant. How about it?"


    Which one, Lin Xi shook her head.


    "No, I don''t want to do this. I just want to stay with you and follow you every day. I just follow you, hehe."


    "Well, how about I protect your Dharma when you become the supreme one? I don''t have to do anything. I can follow you every day. I can protect your Dharma when you practice. I''m the person you trust most, aren''t I?"


    The more I think about it, the more I think it''s a good idea.


    Looking at her look of longing, Mo Ziran felt better. "OK, I promised you to be my Dharma protector, ha ha."


    "Men''s favor 50"


    At night, the palace was quiet. Mo Ziran took Lin Xixi to the warehouse of the palace.


    I looked around and found some valuable jewelry.


    Lin Xi''s eyes turned, "brother ran, since there are snow lotus in the palace, there is no snow lotus here, it means that it is hidden in other places. Let''s continue to look for it."


    At that time, she couldn''t have used up all the snow lotus, so there must be something left.


    Mo Ziran nodded, "let''s go to the study." he found that it seems that humans always like to hide valuable things in the study.


    It''s weird that everything in the secret room is in the study.


    As a result, when they arrived not far from the study, they found that there were several human smells around calligraphy. It seemed that they were human masters.


    But for the demon, the high master is nothing.


    The big deal was that it took some mana, so they became invisible and directly entered the secret room warehouse.


    Sure enough, there are all kinds of treasures in the real warehouse. It is worthy of the Lord''s house.


    Then he saw that Mo Ziran collected all the medicinal materials he could take. "Brother ran, we can''t be too greedy. The Lord is also a good man."


    But Mo Ziran sneered with disdain and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "It''s said that you are a silly girl. If you weren''t beautiful and the man liked you, you thought he would bring you back to live in the palace!"


    He won''t admit that he was angry, so he said it on purpose.


    "Even so, we can''t be too greedy. Just take something we really need." that''s how she felt. After all, the prince was very good to her.


    Although Mo Ziran was very unhappy at what she said, she put down some things and took away what she needed very much.


    But he was secretly scolding. Fortunately, nanlichuan was not in the demon world, otherwise he would have been split by him.


    Finally, the two left the treasure house. Mo Ziran took her hand and said, "let''s leave now."


    "So soon, if you leave now, it will prove that our stole it!"


    "No, no, we can''t leave so soon. At least let''s go tomorrow night. It won''t arouse suspicion." Lin Xi shook her head and said.


    But Mo Ziran thinks it''s not good at all. He hasn''t forgotten what Nan Lichuan said this evening. He''s going to take her out tomorrow.


    "Brother ran, are you jealous? Otherwise, why don''t you stay?"


    "Who said, I won''t be jealous. I don''t like you. You''re at most my little attendant. Forget it. Let''s wait until tomorrow night."


    "In fact, I want to solve things early and go back early to save in this barren human world." Mo Ziran lied with a red face and a heart.


    Lin Xi knew that if she said that, Mo Ziran would agree, "well, in that case, we''ll leave tomorrow."


    Nanlichuan can''t go to the treasure house every day, so even if they find something missing after they leave, they can''t doubt it.


    The next day, nanlichuan came to her, "sunset, I''ll take you out to play."


    Lin Xi nodded. As soon as she wanted to answer, she saw that Mo Ziran came out of the next room and said with a cold face, "in that case, the Lord doesn''t mind if I follow. I also want to go around."


    I really didn''t expect him to say so, but nanlichuan certainly couldn''t object, "OK, let''s go together."


    After arriving at the market, sure enough, the capital is different. There are all kinds of delicious and fun, as well as acrobats. She was stunned.

 Chapter 337

    Seeing her curious appearance, Nan Lichuan explained, "those are some Jianghu artists who can juggle and eat."


    Lin Xi nodded, "it''s so powerful." if you don''t know, you think they can do magic.


    But Mo Ziran didn''t care about it. She snorted, "a small skill!"


    "Ha ha, for a martial arts expert like young xia Mo, it must be a small skill." Nan Lichuan said with a smile.


    But Mo Ziran was just cold and didn''t answer him.


    Nanlichuan shook his head secretly. It''s really the first time to see such a person who doesn''t give him face, but who makes him the brother of the person he likes, so he doesn''t mind so much.


    Suddenly, seeing Lin Xi staring at a place, her big eyes were full of curiosity. Her small appearance made Nan Lichuan laugh.


    So he went over to buy her two strings of ice sugar gourd and handed it to her. A gentle smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, "come on, have a taste."


    He took the ice sugar gourd and tasted it happily. His eyes lit up. "Uh huh, it''s delicious. Brother Li is very good."


    But one side of the dark purple dye''s face is even worse. "Is it so delicious?" it''s silly to buy an ice sugar gourd and say hello to others.


    He handed the red ice sugar gourd to his mouth, "here, try it, it''s delicious!"


    "This is what your little girl eats. I won''t eat it. You can eat it yourself." really, you can''t tell him what you want to eat, and let others buy it for him. He was upset at the thought of this.


    Seeing his unhappy appearance, Lin Xi tooted his mouth, and finally walked in front of him happily, leaving him alone.


    When they were tired, they went to a restaurant and ordered a table of dishes in nanlichuan, all of which were Lin Xi''s favorite.


    But she seems to have nothing she doesn''t like.


    While eating, nanlichuan kept adding dishes to her, "the salted duck in this restaurant is good. You can eat more."


    Lin Xi nodded again and again, all of whom refused.


    The dark purple dye on one side turned black again. "It''s so delicious. When can you get rid of your favorite problem?"


    Lin Xixi''s mouth shriveled with some grievances. She hasn''t eaten human food.


    "It''s good to eat. It''s bad for a woman to be too thin. Eating too much is good for her health." Nan Lichuan couldn''t help saying.


    After dinner, Lin Xixi touched his belly with satisfaction.


    When she returned to the palace, Mo Ziran said, "you can stay in the palace. I''ll go to the prime minister''s house to find rootless water."


    "But it was agreed that we should go together!"


    "I don''t trust you to go alone."


    "Don''t you hold up like this now? Just stay honest and I''ll be back soon." then he flashed away.


    In fact, frankly speaking, he was jealous, but he didn''t dare to admit it, or even he didn''t know why he would feel unhappy when he saw that scene.


    Just not long after he left, Lin Xi was just ready to go to bed when he heard something outside.


    At first she thought it was mo Ziran who came back, but then she felt something was wrong, so she hurried to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw Liu Yuyan with a cold face.


    "Miss Liu, what are you doing in my room this evening?" there seems to be no intersection between them.


    "Mo Ziran, let him out!" Liu Yuyan said in a very bad tone.


    "You, what are you doing with brother ran? He''s not here now. He just went out." looking at the woman''s aggressive appearance, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing.


    Sure enough, Liu Yuyan looked at her.


    "Hum, Mo Ziran stole the things from the palace. You don''t know. Did you deliberately sneak into the palace and design to steal the things from the palace?"


    "What do you mean, the things in the palace are missing and depend on us. Which eye of yours saw us steal?" Lin Xi also pushed back angrily.


    Even if she took it, she wouldn''t tell her.


    She must have been stolen by them. The girl dared to be so righteous, and her heart became more and more angry. "Well, since you don''t admit it, I have a way to let you admit it."


    Then several women came in from the door.


    "If you admit, I won''t do anything to you if you hand over the things, but if you don''t hand over the things, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Lin Xi snorted coldly and put her hands around her chest. She didn''t care.


    "Do you want to extort a confession? I said no, but no. if you don''t believe it, go search it. If you find it, I have nothing to say."


    "Hard spoken, don''t think senior brother likes you, I won''t do anything to you."


    She waved to the women and said, "catch her for me." now that the elder martial brother is gone and goes to the palace, it''s her best chance.


    Seeing several women with evil faces, Lin Xi was not afraid. She was just a few human beings. Would she be afraid?


    Just as they came over, they raised their palms and waved them.


    Several women are naturally not her opponents.


    Liu Yuyan didn''t expect that she could master martial arts. Now she is more sure that she and Mo Ziran must have stolen things from the palace.


    Fortunately, she told Nan Lichuan to go to the warehouse today.


    Then he took the opportunity to check. Unexpectedly, he really lost something. "Hum, it seems that I really underestimated you."


    He also raised his hand and waved in the past. Several mortals Lin Xi naturally could subdue him effortlessly.


    As for Liu Yuyan, her Kung Fu is not low, and now she is injured and can''t use mana, so she can''t cope with her.


    Finally, Liu Yuyan stored her internal power in her palm and split it at her. With a dull hum, bright red blood appeared at the corners of her mouth, and her face became pale, "you''re mean!"


    "I''m despicable. It''s clear that you stole the treasures of the palace!"


    Then he winked at several women, and then grabbed Lin Xi to press into the firewood house.


    "Stop! What are you doing?" nanlichuan, who arrived in time, snapped.


    Seeing nanlichuan who suddenly came back, Liu Yuyan secretly screamed bad in her heart. She turned and looked at him, "master, elder martial brother, how did you come back?"


    Nanlichuan looked at her gloomily, "if I don''t come back, I''m afraid you don''t know what to do with the sunset!"


    Looking at the women who pressed Lin Xixi, their cold eyes swept a few people, "don''t let go! I''m tired of living, aren''t I?"


    Several women moved all over and quickly released their hands honestly.


    Hurriedly held Lin Xi in her arms, looked worried and looked down at her, "Xi''er, are you okay? I''ll call you a doctor now."


    "No, no, brother ran will come back in a moment, and then we will leave the palace." Lin Xiqiang backed up and withdrew from his arms.


    Nanlichuan thought she was angry, so he quickly explained, "Xi''er, it''s my fault. Don''t be angry. I''ll give you an explanation. I''ll help you back to your room first. Wait until your brother comes back to his room. Wait until he comes."


    Seeing her hesitation on her face, Nan Lichuan hurried forward and helped her to go back to her room.


    But the opposite Liu Yuyan said discontentedly.

 Chapter 338

    "Elder martial brother, she and that Mo Ziran are clearly thieves who came to steal the treasures of our palace. I didn''t tell you before because they stole all corrupt officials, so I didn''t say it. But now they are so bold and stole the treasures of our palace. I''ll take her down and lock her up myself."


    But nanlichuan just glanced at her coldly, "enough! Don''t say any more. I''ll clean you up later."


    "For whatever reason, you can''t hurt her for no reason. Do you have any evidence? Don''t talk if you don''t have it."


    "I''ve really connived at you over the years."


    When the master left, he entrusted her to him. He always treated her as his own sister, but he didn''t expect her to indulge his kindness to her.


    "You really let me down." then he took Lin Xi back to his room.


    Looking at his back, Liu YuYan''s eyes were red with anger. Senior brother had never been cruel to her since childhood, but now he treated her so for a woman.


    And that Mo Ziran is the same. No matter when she takes that woman, she is so good!


    Thinking about it, I felt angry.


    After Mo Zi dye arrived at the prime minister''s house, he searched the whole prime minister''s house and finally found a bottle of water, but he didn''t know whether it was rootless water.


    So he took it first and tried it. Unexpectedly, it really worked.


    But the function was not as powerful as he thought, so he guessed that the rootless water was just a myth, which was not as powerful as the rumor.


    When I was putting rootless water into my arms, I suddenly felt a sharp pain in my heart.


    Raise your hand to cover your heart. What''s going on? How could it suddenly hurt so much, and a bad feeling suddenly rose in my heart.


    Thinking about it, he hurried back to King Yu''s house.


    After returning, he rushed into Lin Xixi''s room for the first time, and then saw his face as pale as paper, as if he would die at any time.


    Heart, suddenly feel more pain, as if someone tore it with his bare hands.


    Walked over and touched her little face incredulously, "what''s the matter? I was fine when I left. Why did it become like this!"


    Nanlichuan, who was standing on one side, felt more and more guilty, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault."


    "Of course it''s your fault. The peach was fine when I left. It will be like this when I come back!" for a moment, Mo Ziran''s body was full of the spirit of killing, which was particularly frightening.


    Liu Yuyan felt that she came in and stopped him. "It''s none of my senior brother''s business. I hurt her. Who let you steal the treasures of the palace? Now I dare to pretend garlic. Naturally, I can''t let go."


    Yin ruthless eyes stared at Liu Yuyan, "you want to die!"


    She was about to do it, but she was stopped by Lin Xi who woke up. "Assistant, brother ran, let''s go. I''m fine." if it goes on like this, she''s afraid she can''t maintain her human shape.


    He also thought of it, so he could only take back his hand reluctantly, and then hurriedly picked up Lin Xi and left.


    Nanlichuan is not stopping this time.


    Liu Yuyan looked at one side and said coldly, "do you like that ink purple dye?"


    Liu Yuyan looked up at him in shock and quickly denied, "no, it''s not what you said."


    "Really? If not, you can''t always target Lin Xi like this. You''ve never done this before. You can''t hide it from me."


    "There''s nothing wrong with liking someone, but your method is too stupid!"


    "Do you think that if Lin Xi is gone, Mo Ziran will like you? When did you become so stupid!" such a smart person usually can''t escape when he meets emotional things.


    Liu Yuyan reddened her eyes. "I don''t know why. I hate Lin Xi, even from the bottom of my heart." otherwise, she wouldn''t be so anxious to trouble her.


    Here, Mo Ziran takes Lin Xixi to the woods outside the city, making sure that no one around stops.


    Looking down at Lin Xi eagerly, "Xi Xi, how are you?"


    "I''ve found rootless water. Drink it."


    But Lin Xixi slowly opened his dim eyes and said in a very weak voice, "brother ran, leave the water to you. I''m afraid it''s a waste to drink. I''m afraid I can''t do it this time. Promise me that even if I become a peach stone, I''ll take me with me, because for me, I really want to follow you and be with you."


    After that, he coughed violently, and bright red blood came out of the corners of his mouth.


    His face became paler.


    Seeing her like this, Mo Ziran suddenly had a panic in her heart. He was a little afraid. Would she die like this.


    What should he do? From now on, he will be left alone in the world, so lonely and lonely.


    The little girl who is lively and lovely and loves to pester him is gone!


    No, he doesn''t want that. He won''t, "honey peach, listen to me. If you dare to die, I won''t let you go."


    "So you have to live well for me. I allow you to follow me in the future. It doesn''t matter to make noise around me."


    "Men''s favor 55"


    But after that, there was no response from Lin Xixi.


    He could not help shouting at her eagerly, "honey peach, open your mouth quickly. Drink the water and it will be good."


    But even if he said so, Lin Xi still had no reaction.


    My heart was more eager. Suddenly, a way came to my mind.


    But he hesitated whether to use it or not.


    But when he hesitated, he saw Lin Xixi''s body emitting Yingying white light, "no, she can''t maintain her human form."


    In a hurry, I couldn''t care so much. I looked up and drank the water, and then crossed over to her lips.


    Fortunately, she drank it at last, but.


    Just as he was about to let go of her, he felt something warm passing on his lips. Suddenly, his white face turned red.


    The whole person felt a little overwhelmed.


    He just, he was licked just now! It''s still inexplicable and sudden!


    When I think of the warm touch on my lips just now, I feel my heart beating faster and raise my hand to cover my heart. This feeling is really strange.


    But he should have been angry, but now he doesn''t feel angry and doesn''t feel annoying.


    Just as he thought, Lin Xi moaned in his arms, his curled eyelashes trembled a few times, and then opened his bright eyes.


    "Brother ran, I''m not dead?" she''s incredibly red.


    "Fool, how can you die with me? How are you feeling now? Is there anything uncomfortable? If you are uncomfortable, tell me, you know?"


    Mo Ziran asked with a nervous look on her face.


    Lin Xixi felt that his body was really much better. He was surprised. Then he thought of something, so he looked up at him, "I, how am I? Brother ran, it won''t be you who gave me all the rootless water."


    Otherwise, she couldn''t suddenly get better.


    Seeing that she was in good spirits again, Mo Ziran was relieved.

 Chapter 339

    "Well, I think you should be fine. It''s good to be fine. If you die, who will protect the Dharma for me in the future, ha ha."


    "Men''s favor 60"


    Lin Xi was moved in her heart. She rushed to Mo Ziran''s arms and said, "thank you, brother ran. You are very kind to me."


    Looking down at her, a gentle smile came up at the corners of her mouth, "silly girl, I''m not for you. I''m for you. I''ll give it to me in the future."


    He raised his head and wiped his tearful eyes. "Don''t worry, I must follow you in my life."


    "What do you do? The rootless water has been given to me, and you yourself." she felt very uncomfortable at the thought of this. If it weren''t for her, it wouldn''t be like this.


    She hates her incompetence and always gives him trouble.


    "Me? I''m fine. It doesn''t matter whether I have it or not. Can I become an immortal without that thing?"


    "It''s a joke. Even if I don''t rely on foreign things, I can make great progress every day."


    "Well, don''t say so much now. Now that you are well, let''s hurry back to the demon world." although the human world is also very good, it''s not a place where they can stay more after all.


    Lin Xi nodded, but still a little reluctant, "Oh, OK."


    Seeing her like this, I always have the heart to say, "well, I promise you, if I have a chance in the future, will I bring you again?"


    Although she knew that the chance was really slim, she was very happy when he could say so. She nodded and smiled happily, "OK, listen to brother ran."


    As soon as they were ready to go, a voice came from behind them, "stop, you, are you a demon?"


    Turning around, I saw Liu Yuyan with a shocked face.


    Mo Ziran screamed bad and was found. Just now he had been paying attention to Lin Xixi''s situation. He didn''t notice the movement behind him. Unexpectedly, she listened to him.


    But it doesn''t matter if they listen. They''re leaving soon.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Liu Yuyan even thought he was acquiescent, so she yelled, "you are a demon. Tell me, what''s the purpose of sneaking into the palace?"


    "You''re too annoying, aren''t you? Your own senior brother insisted on keeping us there. Otherwise, who wants to stay there and even comes to question me now."


    "I don''t want to kill people. Get away from me if you are sensible." if it weren''t for her, how could honey peach get hurt.


    "Hum, the demon is a thing that makes trouble in the world. Naturally, I want to eliminate harm for the people. If you hand over the demon girl behind you and you are going back with me to meditate and practice, I can spare you."


    "My martial uncle is the Taoist priest of Qingguan Taoism in Kunlun mountain."


    Now she has some regrets. Why didn''t she learn some moves with martial uncle at the beginning? Martial uncle said there were demons in the world, but she didn''t believe it.


    But now she believes it.


    But I didn''t expect to see a demon. What''s more, I actually liked a demon.


    Thinking about it makes me angry.


    Seeing that Mo Ziran was about to rush up, Lin Xi grabbed him again.


    "Brother ran, let''s go quickly. If we want to go, this woman can''t catch up with us." she really doesn''t want Mo Ziran to tangle with Liu Yuyan more, even if it''s just a fight.


    Seeing what she said, Mo Ziran had to give up, hold her and disappear in front of Liu Yuyan.


    Looking at the two people who suddenly disappeared in front of her eyes, Liu Yuyan was shocked, but she had no way.


    Her eyes were frozen, "no, I''m going to find martial uncle." if she didn''t catch them, it would be hard to eliminate her hatred.


    Here, Mo Ziran takes Lin Xi to a place where no one is sure to catch up with her.


    At this time, a systematic voice sounded in my mind, "please note that Liu Yuyan has been seriously blackened, seriously blackened!"


    Serious blackening, how serious it is, but she can understand that if a woman is cruel, it is more terrible than any creature.


    Looking around, Mo Ziran said, "this is it. Wait a minute, I''ll cast a spell and open the way back to the demon world."


    Lin Xixi hesitated and finally said, "but brother ran, are we going back like this?"


    "I''m not reconciled. We''re here to find rootless water. It''s said that rootless water is very powerful, but I haven''t seen how powerful it is after drinking it."


    "Are we wrong? Why don''t we look for it again? If we go back like this, we''ll come to the human world in vain."


    He didn''t think so, but he always felt that one day in this world, she would be more dangerous, so he didn''t want to stay.


    Seeing the hesitation on his face, Lin Xi continued, "it''s so decided, brother ran. Anyway, I''m in good health now, isn''t it!"


    "OK, I''ll stay here for a few more days, but if I still can''t find rootless water after a few days, let''s leave. It''s also a waste of time to stay here."


    If you waste your time looking for this thing, it''s not worth it.


    Lin Xi nodded, "OK, listen to you, but now we can''t go back to the palace. You still have medicinal herbs. Let''s find a place to practice."


    Finally, they practiced on a mountain outside the city.


    "Sunset, you should stay here to practice these days. I''ll go out." he had something to go out for a while, but it was hard to tell her.


    "Hmm? Brother ran, you''re going out. What''s the matter? Can''t you let me follow?" Lin Xixi asked with some doubts.


    What''s the matter? It''s so mysterious. I''m more curious when I think about it.


    "Nothing, just wait for me here anyway. I''ll be back soon." just as he was about to turn around, Lin Xi grabbed his arm.


    "No, no, you have to tell me. Otherwise, if I''m not secure, I''ll follow you." she had a hunch that he must do something dangerous this time, otherwise he wouldn''t tell her like this.


    "Don''t fool around. Practice quickly, or I''ll be really angry." Mo Ziran said coldly, pretending to be angry.


    But now Lin Xi was not afraid of him at all. Her little face looked up, "I don''t know. If you don''t tell me, I''ll go out. I won''t stay here obediently."


    "Just tell me."


    I can''t beat her. If I don''t tell her, the girl will try her best to follow him.


    "OK, I''ll tell you, but after I tell you, you should stay here obediently and don''t want to follow me, or I''ll be really angry."


    Lin Xi nodded again and again, "uh huh, I promise, you can rest assured."


    So Mo Ziran had to say, "I''m going to go to the palace. They say that the best thing in the world should be in the palace. I didn''t have time to go last time, so this time I want to see if there is anything good."


    Maybe the rootless water is there.


    "The palace, I haven''t been there yet." the little face was full of curiosity.


    "However, it''s just going to the palace. Why don''t you tell me? Even if you tell me, it doesn''t matter." Lin Xi said with a small mouth.


    "Of course, I''m afraid you''ll make trouble if you follow, so you''d better stay here and heal."

 Chapter 340

    "I''ll set up a border at the entrance." she had an accident not long after he left last time, so it''s better to take more precautions for safety this time.


    "Oh, well, you go early and return early." Lin Xi only said reluctantly.


    After he left, Lin Xi had to continue to practice.


    But just after practicing, I heard something outside.


    She quickly got up and looked outside. Because of the border, she could see the outside, but she couldn''t see the inside.


    At this time, there were two people standing outside, one was Liu Yuyan, and the other was a middle-aged Taoist wearing Taoist clothes with floating dust and a sword in his hand.


    Looking at the surrounding scene, Shi Qingyuan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked around. "The smell of the demon disappeared here? It''s really strange."


    Liu Yuyan hurriedly asked, "was it difficult for her to run away?" if so, wouldn''t it be difficult.


    Shi Qingyuan thought for a while and said, "it doesn''t matter. I naturally have a magic weapon."


    So he took out a golden bell from the bag around his waist, "girl, this is handed down by my grandfather. I don''t know how many demons I received in those years."


    "Today I''m going to kill him for the people!" he shook the bell in his hand.


    His mouth is also full of words.


    Gradually, Lin Xixi felt some pain in his head. He raised his hand and rubbed his aching head. "What''s the matter, why does my head hurt so much!"


    But slowly his head hurt more and more, and some sweat came out on his forehead. His face became pale, and his lips lost their blood. "It hurts, it hurts."


    Looking at the smelly Taoist outside, the voice in his mouth became louder and louder, and his head became more and more painful.


    He shook his head, "no, I can''t go on like this. If I go on like this, I will die of pain if I don''t get caught." it''s no use even casting spells by myself.


    It seems that this Taoist is quite deep in Taoism.


    Finally, there was really no way, so I had to try to run out of the border.


    Fortunately, the ink purple dye set up a defense barrier this time. It''s not too difficult to break it from the inside.


    Outside, Shi Qingyuan found that a red shadow flashed in front of him, and a bright light immediately flashed in his eyes. "Come on, the evil spirit came out. I knew she must be nearby. She can''t hide."


    "Let''s go, let''s catch up." he shook off the floating dust in his hand and chased up.


    Lin Xi kept running away here for fear of being caught up.


    She was not afraid that she would be killed if caught, but that she would be taken to threaten Mo Ziran after being chased. In that case, she might as well die.


    She didn''t want to get in his way.


    But it always backfired. Soon she was caught up. There was a great difference in her heart. I didn''t expect that there were such powerful people in the human world.


    Liu Yuyan and Shi Qingyuan surrounded her back and forth. Shi Qingyuan looked at her and snorted coldly, "little demon, I advise you not to escape. Go back with me and I can spare your life."


    "You should have just become an adult. It''s not easy. Taoism is merciful. As long as you know your mistake, you won''t kill you."


    She is simple, but it doesn''t mean she''s stupid. Of course she won''t believe what he said. However, she looks very happy on her face and asks skeptically, "what you said is true?"


    "Of course it''s true, and I can help you cultivate, so you''d better leave with me." there was a treacherous look in the bottom of your eyes.


    Their historian ancestors had great glory, but gradually, there were fewer and fewer demons in the human world, so that many people did not believe in the existence of demons.


    The reputation of their Taoist temple is declining.


    Now I finally met a young demon. If I accept her, I can let the world know that there are demons in the world, and he is still a Taoist priest with boundless power.


    They''ll be convinced of him.


    Thinking that it would be like that in the end, the smile on Lin Xixi''s face became deeper and deeper.


    But in the face of his smile, Lin Xixi''s whole person is not good. How do you think it''s weird? There''s a creepy feeling, but you have to pretend to believe him, "well, you have to keep your word."


    Then he took a few steps to his side, but just after taking one step, he quickly turned and fled while he was relaxed.


    Seeing that she had escaped, Shi Qingyuan was very angry. "How dare you cheat Taoist priest!" then he hurried to catch up.


    The result was finally caught up by him. Lin Xi was more and more uneasy, "hum, smelly Taoist, what do you want to do!"


    "Joke, of course, is to eliminate harm for the people, so that you demons will not harm the world!"


    "Today, Taoist priest will walk for heaven." he waved the floating dust in his hand and hit her.


    Lin Xi was surprised and hurriedly fought with him. Liu Yuyan also joined in after catching up, which put her at a disadvantage.


    But now that she had been exposed, she simply stopped hiding and hurt Liu Yuyan with mana, "hum, this is for you. I still remember the pain that day."


    She hit her and turned pale. She raised her hand and touched her chest. Fortunately, she had the body protection given by martial uncle, otherwise she would be immortal and seriously injured this time.


    Seeing that Liu Yuyan was hurt, Shi Qingyuan''s eyes were even colder.


    But Lin Xi took this opportunity to make a trick of confusion, and then took the opportunity to escape.


    Seeing that she ran away, Liu Yuyan hated her very much and said, "martial uncle, I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. Go after the Witch and never let her run away."


    When Mo Ziran is away now, she can be taken.


    Seeing her saying this, it should be no big deal, so Shi Qingyuan nodded, "OK, you wait for me here. I''ll come back soon after I take the demon."


    It seems that he has to use that method, but in order to catch the demon and revive the prestige of the Taoist temple, he has to go out.


    Thinking about it, he hurried to catch up with it.


    Looking back, Lin Xi scolded. How did the smelly Taoist catch up so fast.


    Before she could react, she felt a suction behind her, which suddenly slowed her escape speed.


    Looking back, I saw that the Taoist priest was holding a wooden box and was still chanting something. Her intuition told her that it must be bad, so she hurried to speed up again.


    Suddenly, Shi Qingyuan opened his eyes and took a few breaths. This time, in order to collect the demon, he spent ten years of life and used the lock demon box given by his grandfather.


    Then he picked up the wooden box and shouted to Lin Xixi''s back, "take it for me!"


    So Lin Xixi felt a strong suction, making her fall back, and then she was trapped in a dark space.


    I don''t know how long it took. When she was released, all she saw was that she was on a high stone platform, which was full of firewood.


    This, is this going to burn her?


    Seeing a woman suddenly appeared, the people who didn''t believe it immediately believed it. They saw with their own eyes that the woman was released from the lock demon box mentioned by the Taoist priest.

 Chapter 341

    This is not what a monster is, so everyone shouted, "burn her, set fire to her, and eliminate harm for the people, Taoist priest!"


    Looking up, there were many people around the stone platform, and some even picked up stones on the ground and smashed them at her.


    Sharp stones cut through the skin, causing bursts of pain.


    She wanted to use mana, but she didn''t know why. It seemed that mana was sealed and couldn''t be used.


    I can only watch myself suffer these.


    Shi Qingyuan looked at this scene and felt in a good mood.


    "You are despicable and shameless." Lin Xi could not help but scold angrily.


    Shi Qingyuan snorted coldly, raised the floating dust in his hand and pointed at her, "the demon is the demon. See if I don''t punish you today."


    Then he cast a spell and trapped her.


    Looking at myself tied to the stake, I was worried and struggled desperately, "you, you let go of me."


    "Hum, I caught you. How could I have sent it to you."


    "Don''t expect that Mo Ziran can save you. Even if he comes, I can accept him." Shi Qingyuan glared at her.


    What she fears most is this. I hope Mo Ziran won''t find her, let alone save her.


    At this time, all the firewood under the stone platform had been lit, and there was a raging fire.


    The smoke choked her dizziness. She was very uncomfortable all over. She could only watch the fire getting closer and closer to herself.


    Just then, an anxious and angry voice came from a distance, "honey peach!"


    blamed! He had only been away for a while, but this happened.


    These damn humans, see if he doesn''t kill them all today.


    Thinking about it, he flew to the stone platform, but Lin Xi shouted at him, "no, brother ran, go away and don''t care about me. The Taoist who caught me is very powerful!"


    "You want me to abandon you! It''s impossible!" he said and cast a spell to put out the fire around him.


    But then several Taoists surrounded him.


    Seeing him, Shi Qingyuan showed such a look on his face that he knew he would lead the demon, "hum, you demon finally appeared."


    "Set me up!"


    Several Taoists moved and arranged the array.


    Mo Ziran just took a disdainful look, "hum, just because you humans want to catch me, it''s fantastic!"


    "No, brother ran, you go quickly. Don''t worry about me. Go quickly. Otherwise, I, I''ll die for you now!" Lin Xi said in a hurry.


    "Don''t you believe me? These humans won''t be my opponents." if a group of humans are defeated, he has practiced for thousands of years in vain.


    While talking, he rushed up and fought with several Taoists.


    Several Taoist priests were really not his opponents. They were knocked out with one palm.


    At this time, Shi Qingyuan had to take out the lock demon box again, but as soon as he took it out, it was smashed by ink purple dye. "You people also want to deal with me? Overestimate your strength." even in the demon world, no one can kill him if you want to kill him.


    Looking at the smashed lock demon box in his hand, Shi Qingyuan was shocked. It''s over!


    My only magic weapon is gone.


    Mo Ziran just wanted to chop him.


    "Stop, I''ll kill her if you''re moving!"


    Looking back, Liu Yuyan was holding a sword against Lin Xixi''s neck.


    His eyes were cold, but he didn''t move again. "What do you want to do?"


    "Do you like her?" Liu Yuyan looked at Lin Xi, who was subdued by herself, and then asked Mo Ziran.


    "What do you mean, whether I like it or not has anything to do with you, whether I like it or not!" he hated the feeling of being threatened.


    "No, I have to know, or I''ll kill her."


    Then the sword in his hand moved, and bright red blood flowed out of Lin Xi''s white neck.


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, the fierce eyes stare at Liu Yuyan, as if they want to eat her flesh and blood, which makes her feel fear from the bottom of her heart.


    But she wanted to know the answer, so she had to endure her fear and continue to ask.


    "Brother ran, she likes you. That''s why she asked. Don''t worry about me. Let''s go." I don''t know why she was afraid that he would say he didn''t like her.


    But at the same time, I''m afraid he will say he likes himself, so don''t let him say it at all.


    "I hate being threatened, so you''d better let her go, otherwise I''ll make you die ugly." he said, accumulating mana in his hand and planning to give her a fatal blow later.


    Without hearing his answer, Liu Yuyan was disappointed, so she said again, "look, my sword has been put on her neck."


    At this time, Lin Xi was dizzy because of too much bleeding. He made a weak voice in his mouth, "brother ran, hurry up and leave me alone."


    "Please, go, or I''ll really die in front of you."


    Seeing her pale face, Mo Ziran was angry, but some distressed, "I won''t go. I have to save you. Don''t you believe me?"


    "Men''s favor 65"


    How could he leave her here alone? He would never do that.


    Lin Xi was anxious, but she had no choice but to worry. At this time, she could feel that her vitality was gradually passing away.


    In this way, the atmosphere was a little stalemate. Lin Xi was horizontal in her heart, and then said to Mo Ziran, "brother ran, I''m very happy to meet you in my life. I''m sorry. I''ve implicated you again this time."


    "You go quickly and leave me alone."


    After that, she showed him a weak and sad smile, and then the whole body was shining white.


    Mo Ziran has a guess in her heart. As soon as her pupils shrink, she immediately looks at her and yells, "no!"


    But it was too late. Lin Xixi had turned into a shriveled peach and looked completely lifeless.


    Without the handle of Mo Ziran, Liu Yuyan was afraid and wanted to escape, but she was split by the crazy Mo Ziran, "Damn, it wouldn''t be like this if it weren''t for you!"


    "You all deserve to die, damn humans!"


    At this time, the black purple dye''s eyes turned red and restored the appearance of the demon, but a long purple hair turned silver white.


    Seeing him become like this, Liu Yuyan was even more surprised. She flashed amazing in her eyes. Unexpectedly, he was such a handsome person. No, handsome demon.


    But she did not forget that he had hurt himself just now, so there was some contradiction in her heart. She liked him but hated him.


    Suddenly, the wind began to blow around, and the sky was covered with dark clouds, accompanied by terrible purple lightning.


    Mo Ziran looked up at the sky and began to laugh, "hahaha, break out for me, damn human beings, die for me!"


    These damn humans should die.


    But just then, the dark clouds in the sky suddenly dispersed, revealing layers of dazzling white light.


    Then came an old man who looked like a fairy, "you are making trouble in the world! For the sake of your hard cultivation, I can let you go today."


    Coldly looking at the old man suddenly appeared, but Mo Ziran was not afraid, "are you going to mind your own business?"


    "Hum, don''t be crazy, little demon. I''m good at persuading you not to be arrogant." the old man narrowed his eyes and flashed a fierce light.


    Originally, this is the so-called fairy! Mo Ziran sniffed, "hum, what can you do if I have to punish these humans today!"


    Today, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, don''t want to stop him. If you don''t punish these humans well, it''s hard to eliminate his hatred.

 Chapter 342

    "If you have to do this, don''t blame Ben Xian for not giving you a chance." said a cold light from Mo Ziran''s ear.


    His eyes were colder. "Smelly old man, I''ll let you know the end of meddling."


    As the saying goes, immortals fight and children suffer.


    Now the gods fight and mortals suffer, so some mortals below suffer.


    Finally, the two people who had fought in the sky stopped separately. The old man was shocked. He didn''t expect that the evil spirit''s path was so deep that he could become an immortal in a short time.


    "Demon, as long as you give me your treasure, I''ll let you go."


    "You dream, that''s what you immortals do!" now he seems that immortals are no different from these people. They all have the same face.


    He said, it was the idea of his baby.


    However, he may not know that he has rootless water. He just thinks he has treasures.


    No matter what, he won''t give it. It hurts to think of the shriveled little peach in his arms.


    "Hum, I''m in a hurry this time. I''ll take your dog''s life next time." he turned and opened up a passage back to the demon world.


    Now the most important thing is to treat Lin Xi.


    But when he turned and returned to the demon world, he immediately ejected a mouthful of blood from his mouth.


    His face became as pale as paper. He raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He cursed, "Damn, that man''s mana is so strong that he hurt me."


    But he believed that the old man was not lightly hurt.


    Then he found a place and began to heal in isolation.


    He took out the shriveled peach from his arms. It looked no different from the broken peach. A trace of heartache flashed through the dark purple pupil. "Fool, who told you to do that? Don''t you believe me so much!"


    "Men''s favor 70"


    But there was no response for a long time.


    A wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "I don''t expect you to respond to me," but he took out rootless water.


    Now she has found rootless water, but there is no way for her to take it. Rootless water is powerful. Yes, but there is no way for a dead demon or fairy to live.


    In the crystal clear white jade bottle, there is transparent and pure water, "I don''t know whether this is real rootless water, but I think it''s better to have a try."


    So he looked at the bottle and finally drank the water in it.


    Then he felt that a vigorous force suddenly appeared in his body. He couldn''t even suppress it. Finally, he managed to suppress it.


    I didn''t know how long it was until I passed, I felt that the power in my body had subsided.


    But he can also feel that the power in his body has reached a peak, and he can become an immortal at any time as long as he is willing.


    But he hesitated. If it was him before, he would choose to become an immortal without hesitation.


    But now he found that there was nothing good about becoming an immortal. When he thought of the so-called immortal face, he felt a burst of boredom.


    What''s the matter with the demon? Does the demon deserve to die!


    Not only are they despised by the immortals in the fairy world, but also they are despised by the human world!


    No, it shouldn''t be.


    He wants to be the most powerful demon, stronger than all the immortals in the fairy world. They will be afraid when they hear his name.


    Thinking, he took out the peach in his arms and said to her, "honey peach, what''s my decision?"


    "If you don''t answer, it''s your default."


    I remember she said that if one day she died, she would be made into a peach stone and carried with her, so that she could follow him forever.


    But he didn''t want to do that. Even if he didn''t make a peach stone, he would take her like this, "honey peach, I''ll find a way to save you, I will."


    He didn''t believe that he could not save her after he became the supreme of the demon world?


    Thinking so, I decided to practice harder.


    ¡­¡­


    Therefore, in these hundreds of years, he has changed from an unknown little demon to a frightening demon respect in the demon world.


    Even the Immortal Emperor of the fairy world was shocked, because the Supreme Master of the demon world was so powerful that he could fight him. How could he not be in a hurry.


    So at this time, someone paid attention to the Immortal Emperor. If he could dye ink purple into an immortal, no matter how strong his mana was, it was also under the control of the Immortal Emperor, so there was no need to be afraid after becoming an immortal.


    The Immortal Emperor thought this method was feasible.


    So he sent someone to lobby Mo Ziran.


    Demon world


    In a dark purple palace in the air, a man with purple robes, long silver hair and evil face is sitting in a chair.


    Staring at the peach in his hand.


    Just then, a voice came from outside.


    "Report to demon Zun. There are two immortals outside. One is Yao Huaxian Jun and the other is Zilan fairy. They say they have something important to see demon Zun."


    An interest flashed in the enchanting peach blossom''s eyes and slightly hooked his lips, "Oh? What are the people in the fairy world doing here? Let them come in."


    He wanted to see what the so-called immortals in the fairy world wanted to do.


    It seems that the Immortal Emperor of the fairy world can''t sit still.


    After a while, he saw two people coming outside, but he didn''t look straight at them.


    Seeing the young demon statue with incomparable appearance sitting at the head of the demon world, the purple orchid fairy who was originally disdainful immediately changed her mind.


    It was too late to be happy. They all said how powerful and beautiful the supreme demon world was, but she disdained to listen to them when she was high in the fairy world.


    But now she suddenly found that she was wrong. The supremacy of the demon world was worth her efforts. Thinking about it, she showed a perfect smile on her face.


    "I''ve seen the demon statue." Yao huaxianjun and purple orchid fairy bowed their heads slightly, which meant to be friendly to Mo Ziran.


    At this time, Mo Ziran''s eyes swept towards them and said coldly, "it''s really strange. They are people from the fairy world. What are you doing in my demon world?"


    Seeing that he asked, Yao Huaxian said directly to the subject.


    "Well, you see, demon Zun''s cultivation is supreme in the demon world, but it''s different in the fairy world."


    "And there are many better cultivation resources in the fairy world than in the demon world. After you arrive in the fairy world, your majesty will not treat you badly."


    However, after listening to him finish these words, Mo Ziran burst into laughter, as if she had heard some good jokes, "what did you say, you said to make this statue an immortal?"


    "Why do you think I should give up the position of demon respect and not become an immortal?" it''s a joke. I''m afraid the Immortal Emperor is an idiot!


    Yao Hua Xianjun''s face is a little ugly. He was already very dissatisfied with letting him come to the demon world, but now he is still treated by such an attitude, which makes him even more unhappy.


    "Demon Zun, I think you''d better think about it. After all, this is the proposal of the Immortal Emperor."

 Chapter 343

    But Mo Ziran said with a cold hum and disdain.


    "Fairy has fairy rules, and our demon world also has demon rules. Well water doesn''t invade river water. Now you come to tell me this. It''s a joke!"


    "However, if you want your Immortal Emperor to beg me, I can consider it, ha ha ha."


    Looking at the wanton laughter from the dark purple dyed hair, Yao Huaxian''s face was black with anger.


    What else he wanted to say, he was blocked by ink purple dye, "come on, send the two immortals out."


    "Demon Zun, it''s not good for you to be like this. We are also guests at least. It''s good not to keep us for a few days." the purple orchid fairy suddenly said.


    His eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a dangerous light. He wanted to see what the two people wanted to do.


    "Since that''s all said, it''s not good if I have to drive you out. I''ll stay here for a few days."


    "Lest you people in the fairy world say that we are stingy in the demon world."


    Then he waved his hand, and then someone came and took them down.


    After leaving the main hall and reaching the place where no one was there, Yao huaxianjun said in a dissatisfied tone, "what do you mean, purple orchid fairy, why do you stay here!"


    This is self humiliation.


    "Yao Huaxian, what''s your hurry? We haven''t finished the task given by the Immortal Emperor. It''s no good to go back. We might as well live here for a while. Maybe there will be a way."


    "Even if it doesn''t work at that time, we''d better explain to the Immortal Emperor. If we know it''s too difficult, we won''t blame us." the most important thing is that she wants to stay here and find a chance to have more contact with Mo Ziran.


    Yao Huaxian thought it was not unreasonable, so he nodded and agreed.


    However, a few days passed, and they didn''t even see the face of Mo Ziran. Zilan was a little angry, so she wanted to see him. She was stopped before she got outside the gate.


    Finally, she had to leave the demon world with Yao huaxianjun reluctantly.


    After returning to the heaven, there is no doubt that he was questioned and punished by the Immortal Emperor.


    At this time, another man stood up, "God, I have a way, or maybe I can try."


    "Oh? Tell me." Xiandi was obviously interested in his tone.


    The old man arched his hand.


    "I once had a fight with the demon Zun in the demon world. He really has high mana, but he has one weakness, that is, he has a beloved woman and is a peach demon."


    "But when he was in the human world, he was seriously injured, leaving only the body of a peach. But Rao is like this. That Mo Ziran never forgets her, because he has never been attracted to any woman for thousands of years."


    "Maybe we can start from this. Isn''t there a colorful soil in our fairy world? Take that to attract dark purple dye, I''m not afraid he won''t take the bait."


    As soon as the immortal emperor heard this, it was a good idea and really good, "OK, that''s it."


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you."


    The old man nodded slightly and answered.


    So a few days later, Mo Ziran received a report that someone came from the fairy world.


    He looked a little impatient. "There''s someone again. Let him in." he wanted to see who came this time. If he had nothing to do, the people in the fairyland also made him feel better, so I''ll meet him.


    But when I saw the person, my pupils contracted, but I didn''t say anything.


    "Hehe, the Demon Lord is all right." the old man nodded slightly.


    "Hehe, who are you? I don''t seem to have seen you. I''m so busy every day. Not everyone is qualified to be recorded by me.


    ¡±This is the old man who fought with him in the human world!


    At that time, he remembered that he had been badly hurt, and he said at that time, let him wait, he would kill his dog!


    I didn''t expect that there were too many things after I arrived at the demon world. I didn''t remember for a while.


    This is not a good opportunity.


    Seeing that he didn''t admit it, the old man didn''t show any other look. Instead, he smiled, "yes, you have a lot of forgetfulness. This time I''m here to give you a big gift."


    "You will be interested in the gift."


    In fact, he didn''t regret it at that time. At that time, he often went to the human world to play. Occasionally, he met the scene that the ink purple dye was going to mess with the world. In addition, he smelled the smell of treasure on him, so he thought.


    Now I really regret it.


    "Hum, big gift, what big gift?" he didn''t believe that the people in the fairy world could be so kind and give him gifts.


    "Don''t worry. Let me tell you slowly. There is a treasure in our fairy world called colorful fairy earth. It''s not ordinary earth."


    "With it, no matter what plant it is, it can grow even if it has no vitality."


    As soon as he finished, he saw that Mo Ziran was very interested and slightly raised his eyebrows, "Oh? This is the big gift you prepared for me."


    "Of course, this is a great gift for you to become an immortal." the old man said with a smile.


    With a cold hum in his heart, he said, "it''s not so easy," how do I know if what you said is true, if it''s false? "


    They really underestimated him. They thought he could be ruled by them after he became an immortal.


    It''s a joke! No one can stop what Mo Ziran wants to do. If heaven wants to stop him, he will subvert!


    "Of course you can rest assured. Can we cheat you? Ha ha."


    "I also brought some here this time. You can try it. If it''s useless, it''s not too late for you to refuse at last." he said, and there was a colorful earth bottled with jade in his hand.


    After taking it, I looked at it. I couldn''t wait to have a try. "OK, I''ll try. It''s best to succeed."


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a little. It can''t play a big role, but it can let you see the effect." the old man said without delay.


    He knew that of course they couldn''t have given it to him directly. He nodded faintly, "well, let''s wait a few days."


    After the old man left, Mo Ziran hurried to the backyard, took out the withered peaches in her arms and planted them in colorful soil.


    After half a day, he didn''t see anything. He was disappointed, but he also knew that it couldn''t be effective so soon. He was too anxious.


    However, after one night, there was a real change. Originally a shriveled peach, now I can actually feel the vitality contained in it.


    I was overjoyed. I couldn''t hide my joy when I looked at this situation.


    So a few days later, when the old man came again, Mo Ziran agreed.


    "I agree to your request, but I have to go to the fairy world to have a look at the fairy earth, and then make sure it has an effect on the sunset before I agree to become an immortal."


    "No problem, I''ll report this to the Immortal Emperor." as long as he can promise.


    After he left, Mo Ziran returned to the backyard and looked at the peaches planted on the immortal soil. "Honey peach, get better quickly."


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to protect the Dharma for me? If you don''t wake up again, I''ll let others do it."


    No matter what plot the Immortal Emperor had, he had to go there. He smiled helplessly, "I really owe this girl in my last life."


    That''s why he''s so worried about her all his life.


    A few days later, Mo Ziran followed the old man to the fairyland and saw the high Immortal Emperor. He was a middle-aged man and his whole body was full of dignity.


    But he didn''t think there was anything, but said faintly, "take me to see the fairy earth."


    Seeing him like this, someone immediately scolded, "hum, a little demon respect dares to disrespect the Immortal Emperor!"


    "Hum, so what!" Mo Ziran replied disdainfully.


    So what? He has the strength to fight the Immortal Emperor.


    If he hadn''t been worried about looking for immortal soil, he would have split the man just now.

 Chapter 344

    The Immortal Emperor seemed very generous. He smiled and waved his hand carelessly, "well, don''t care so much. Since the Demon Lord wants to see the immortal earth, I''ll let someone take you to see it."


    Then Mo Ziran was taken to a fairy land, bypassed a sea of flowers, and saw the colorful fairy soil next to a stream, only a small piece.


    Slightly frowned, "can such a small piece work?" what if Lin Xi can''t get better at that time.


    Thinking in my heart, I have some worries.


    "There should be no need to worry. It''s OK. The colorful immortal soil has existed since 10000 years ago, so the effect should be very good."


    "The Demon Lord is here first, and I''ll leave first." then the old man who brought him left.


    Mo Ziran quickly puts the peach in her hand into the soil.


    At first, I didn''t see anything moving, but after waiting for a moment, I saw something moving on the soil.


    The withered peach has changed, and there are buds on it!


    Gradually, the buds grew bigger and bigger, and then formed a small sapling, which made the ink purple dye unexpected, "how could it, how could it become like this!"


    But now there is no way but to wait.


    Soon, one day, two days, three days passed, and several days later, only to find that the saplings grew larger and larger until they grew into a big tree, which was also full of attractive peaches.


    But with so many peaches, he doesn''t know which one is Lin Xi.


    Until this day, the whole tree suddenly began to tremble, and Mo Ziran quickly stared at the tree.


    Suddenly, a peach fell from under the tree, and the tree stopped shaking.


    Then he made a familiar voice from the honey peach, "ouch, it hurts!" why did he suddenly fall from the tree.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Mo Ziran was ecstatic. She hurried over and carefully held it up, "sunset, peach, Hello, you''re finally back!"


    "Come on, see if you can turn into a human."


    However, Lin Xi''s puzzled voice answered him, "what, who are you? I don''t know you!" but this brother is really good-looking.


    In the face of her doubts, Mo Ziran was shocked, and her mind became chaotic for a time.


    "What are you talking about? You say you don''t know me? I''m Mo Ziran, and I''m your brother ran! How can you not know me?"


    Looking at the violent man in front of him, Lin Xi''s tone was a little wronged, "but I really don''t know you. I don''t remember."


    After listening to her, Mo Ziran calmed down first, and then softened her tone, "OK, we''re not in a hurry. Think about it and see if you can remember."


    There was only one evil looking man in a space, looking at the peach in his hand, so quiet until it passed for a while.


    "Sorry, I really can''t remember." she has nothing in her mind now. It''s completely blank.


    "What, I still can''t remember, how could it be like this!" Mo Ziran took an incredible step back.


    "Men''s favor 75"


    The sudden voice made Lin Xi feel a little trance, but she couldn''t remember anything. Her intuition gave her a strange feeling.


    Seeing the man in front of him, he felt distressed. "Brother ran, don''t be sad. I''ll try to remember."


    Hearing her brother ran''s voice made him feel back to the past, but she was not, she was not the peach he used to be, which made him wonder whether he was happy or worried.


    But it''s great that she can live, "I''m fine. Tell me if you can turn into a human now, or do you want to practice again?"


    If so, wouldn''t it take a long time to wait.


    In fact, he really wanted to see her turn into a human. How long has it been? It seems that he has not seen her for thousands of years.


    But even so, her face always appeared in his mind for a long time, which made him remember deeply.


    "It seems that it''s not enough to turn into human form." Lin Xixi''s tone has some regrets.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I''ll accompany you. That''s enough. I''ll accompany you to practice slowly."


    "Now you''re better, so I''ll take you out and let''s go back." but when he wanted to go out, he found that he couldn''t get out of this space.


    He frowned slightly, then thought of something, and his eyes coagulated slightly, "hum, this is to lock me in this place, these despicable people!"


    Hearing what he said, Lin Xixi was a little puzzled, "we, we are locked up. Is that what you mean?"


    "Well, a group of hypocritical people who call themselves immortals."


    "I knew it wasn''t so easy to come here, but I didn''t expect them to lock me up here," he said, looking for the exit everywhere.


    But how to find is fruitless.


    "Can''t get out? What should we do?" Lin Xi couldn''t help asking.


    "It doesn''t matter, don''t worry." as he said, his whole body was full of purple current, still making a sound, looking particularly frightening.


    Then a purple light appeared in his hand, and then threw it like a nearby place, followed by violent turbulence in the whole space.


    But Mo Ziran looked and still didn''t see the crack or the way out.


    "Hum, in that case, I don''t mind destroying them all." then he began to accumulate strength crazily and destroy them everywhere.


    Originally dreamlike, the fairyland full of flowers was destroyed beyond recognition.


    At this time, the outside is also full of people.


    It should be said that it is surrounded by immortals, even the Immortal Emperor is there.


    A female immortal on one side said with some fear, "Immortal Emperor, what should we do now? The border is about to fail. At that time, the ink purple will come out..."


    At that time, the first to die is them low immortals.


    The Immortal Emperor also has a gloomy face and is very angry at the bottom of his heart. I didn''t expect that this ancient boundary would not be able to trap him. How powerful is this demon in the end.


    While everyone was thinking, Mo Ziran really broke the barrier and came out of it.


    Blood red eyes looked at the crowd, and his lips raised a sneer, "hum, if you want to trap me, it depends on whether I agree!"


    "But Mo Ziran, don''t forget that there are so many immortals here, which can''t be fought by a mere demon, so I advise you to catch them." the Immortal Emperor said coldly.


    But Mo Ziran sneered, "joke, even if you go together, you are not my opponent."


    "That''s why you''re afraid of me, aren''t you? Otherwise you wouldn''t want to trap me."


    Yes, he did. It was because he was afraid of him that he had to find a way to trap him.


    "Mo Ziran, I advise you not to mess around. If you really want to mess around, you will break the balance of the three worlds. Someone will clean you up at that time."


    "So what? I don''t care. All I know is that you dare to trap me." then he made a move to the Immortal Emperor.


    The two fought in the sky. Facts proved that the Immortal Emperor was not his opponent. Finally, he was seriously injured.


    Fell from the air and vomited an old mouthful of blood.


    As soon as they saw it, they were more worried. Even the Immortal Emperor was not an opponent. What could they do.

 Chapter 345

    The Immortal Emperor slowly propped up his body and looked at Mo Ziran pale, but a strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, "hahaha, do you think you won like this?"


    "I''ve already sent people to the demon world. I''m afraid the demon world now has a river of blood." the Immortal Emperor laughed at the sight.


    For years, no one dared to challenge his majesty, but the supreme demon world dared to resist him.


    It''s like dying. Even if his ability is a little better than him, he still has a way to subdue him.


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, there is something unbelievable in my heart. I gnash my teeth and say, "what did you say, you let people go to the demon world!"


    The Immortal Emperor smiled, "of course, otherwise why should I trap you? If I can''t kill you, I''ll trap you, and then let someone go to the demon world, hum."


    "What are you doing without the demon world, the supreme demon world!"


    At this time, the black purple dyeing and finishing person was angry, and the purple current around him was even greater.


    Suddenly, he shouted into the sky and let out a fox roar.


    Some of the immortals under the power were stunned at once.


    The rest of them were all stained with black purple. The purple current running all over the body bled the seven orifices!


    The Immortal Emperor was already seriously injured. In addition, the sudden fatal blow of Mo Ziran also fell to the ground.


    At this moment, peace was restored between heaven and earth.


    But suddenly, there was a low sob in his chest, "brother ran, I, I don''t know why, it hurts to see you like this."


    His bloody hands held a small pink peach and showed a weak smile. The blow just now cost him too much skill, so he was a little weak.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry. I''ll take you home now."


    I don''t know if the demon world has really become a river of blood as the Immortal Emperor said just now. If so, he will really hate himself.


    Although he is not a kind person, he is not a cruel person. Thousands of innocent demons died because of him. He can''t live without guilt.


    When he returns to the demon world.


    Seeing the shocking dusk around, there was blood everywhere, and the bodies of small demons of different races were lying everywhere, I felt very guilty.


    Seeing his pain, Lin Xi was also very sad. "Brother ran, don''t be sad."


    But Mo Ziran just stood and looked at everything around her.


    No way, Lin Xi had to jump out of his arms. The bright green leaves on the peach moved, flew in front of him and rubbed his bloody face.


    "Don''t be sad. You still have me. You have me, brother ran."


    Back to God, he raised his hand and touched the peach in front of him with pity in his eyes. "Yes, I still have you. It doesn''t matter. I will revive the demon world."


    "It''s all my fault. I want to make up for it."


    "Men''s favor is 80"


    But just then, there was a sudden light in the sky.


    There was a dazzling light, and a moment later, it seemed that a low voice came from an unknown place.


    "Now the three realms have lost their balance, the fairy world has collapsed, the demon world has been destroyed, and the human world has begun to be in chaos. There are killings everywhere and lives are ruined."


    Listening to this voice, Mo Ziran frowned. "What do you mean, who are you? You have the ability to show up. Don''t play tricks!"


    But the voice just smiled, and then said, "ha ha, you think I am the way of heaven, maintaining the way of heaven in this world."


    "Now you have only one choice, that is, sacrifice yourself and restore peace to the whole world."


    "Hum, why, in the final analysis, all this is caused by the greed of those hypocritical immortals. What does it have to do with me? Just because I''m left alone now, I have to bear all this!"


    Mo Ziran said angrily.


    "Have you nothing to do with all this? Those who make mistakes will be punished, and so will they, but your punishment is different."


    The voice explained again.


    "No, if you really want to say that you made a mistake, it''s me, not brother ran. If you want to sacrifice, sacrifice me." Lin Xixi flew to the sky.


    "No, honey peach, come back to me. Who let you make your own decisions." Mo Ziran''s tone was angry.


    But obviously he said that because he was in a hurry.


    But the voice from the sky said, "ha ha, you will naturally be punished."


    "But if you sacrifice your life, the fox can not die. Are you willing?"


    Lin Xi quickly nodded, "I''d like to. I''m willing to do anything for brother ran. Please don''t hurt him."


    "No, I don''t want to. You know what I want most in these ten thousand years."


    "I finally understand now that I just want you to live well."


    "But if you do this now, it won''t make me feel guilty and sorry, so you live well for me and live for me."


    If you really want to die, let him go.


    Honey peach died to protect him every time. Never again this time.


    "Men''s favor 90"


    But Lin Xi didn''t want to, his tone was very tough, "no, no matter before or now, I would choose so."


    Mo Ziran was surprised. "You, peach, do you remember?"


    Lin Xixi also suddenly found a lot of memories in her mind, "well, I remember, brother ran, don''t make me sad."


    "If you don''t agree, I will dissipate after you leave me."


    What she said was so firm that he knew she could definitely do it, but let him agree that he couldn''t. finally, he seemed to be relieved and said.


    "Well, if you have to do that, I''ll be with you, too."


    "In this way, we can always be together, can''t we?"


    At this moment, Lin Xixi suddenly turned into a human shape, then ran towards him and threw himself into his arms, "OK, anyway, I haven''t had much time. It''s good to turn into a human shape for a moment."


    "Silly girl, why can''t you ever get rid of your silly problem!" Mo Ziran couldn''t help whispering to her.


    "You''re wrong, I''m not stupid at all, so we can be together forever, I love you, I love you!" she was very happy and satisfied to say this.


    At this moment, Mo Ziran finally understood why she had been lonely and sad for thousands of years.


    It''s because she''s hurt, because she''s not around.


    Why do you love him for thousands of years, because you also love him!


    It''s funny that I didn''t know it all the time.


    Nodded, "well, I love you too, and I love you too! I''m sorry to tell you now." if there is a next life, he must make up for her.


    "Men''s favor is 100"


    Then, they felt a sharp pain, and then they turned into purple streamers, and then disappeared into the world.


    Everything seemed to stand still.


    But in just a few seconds, the world began to change rapidly, and everything changed greatly.


    The fairy world, human world and demon world have all returned to normal and returned to their original appearance.


    ¡­¡­


    When he woke up in the space, Lin Xixi''s spirit was in a trance.


    Slowly raised his hand and touched his cheek. Unexpectedly, it was full of tears, "what''s the matter with me?"


    But what happened just now is so real. Why do emotions still remain?

 Chapter 346

    It''s strange that it''s cleared every time. Why does it still exist this time? I called the system.


    However, there is only a property panel in front of me.


    Name: Lin Xixi


    Appearance: 80


    Figure: 70


    Charm: 100


    Physical strength: 100


    Intelligence: 100


    Points: 5000


    Attribute point: 20 skill: top kitchen god, pear blossom with rain


    Some doubts. Before she finished speaking, the property panel automatically refreshed again.


    Property panel refresh


    Name: Lin Xixi


    Appearance: 100


    Figure: 100


    Charm: 100


    Physical strength: 100


    Intelligence: 100


    Points: 0


    Attribute point: 0 skill: top kitchen god, pear blossom with rain


    "Host, your task has been completed. The remaining points will be used as the cost of waking up."


    Before she could react, the whole person lost consciousness.


    When she woke up again, she found herself in the hospital.


    Suddenly remembered, by the way, she was coming out of the company at that time, and then suddenly had a car accident.


    Later, she made a deal with a man and went through every time and space to carry out tasks.


    Think about it. I think it''s too unreal. It''s probably my own dream.


    Thinking firmly, he nodded. Yes, it must be. It must be because he just woke up, so his mind is a little unclear.


    Just then, ye Mingyu came in from the outside and saw her wake up. Her face was full of surprise. "It''s great that you wake up at sunset."


    Then he quickly checked her.


    "No problem. In fact, you should have woke up long ago, but I don''t know why. You always don''t wake up. Now it''s OK. I''m relieved."


    "Brother Mingyu, Yangyang, why didn''t I see him." Lin Xixi asked anxiously.


    "Oh, don''t worry. You know what? You''ve been in a coma for two years. Yang Yang has recovered after treatment. Now you''ve gone to school."


    "What, cured, that''s really good." Lin Xi said with a smile.


    "Thank you so much, brother Mingyu. I don''t know how to thank you."


    Ye Mingyu smiled, "don''t thank me. If you really want to thank me, take good care of yourself."


    A few days later, Lin Xixi went out of the hospital and returned home. Then he began to clean up. After that, he had a good rest and began to work.


    But I don''t know why. No matter how busy she is, she always feels like something is missing, but she doesn''t know what it is.


    And strangely, every night she dreams of a very evil man.


    She thought, it''s not because she hasn''t been in love for a long time. Do you want to find a boyfriend.


    It''s also possible that you''re pushing yourself too hard. You should go out and relax, so you''re going to go shopping. If you''re tired, you can have a rest at night, so as not to have those messy dreams.


    Walking down the street, I stopped at the door of an antique shop.


    I muttered in my heart that when did an antique shop open here, and it was still selling snacks in the street. It felt strange, but curiosity drove her in.


    After entering, I saw an old man with presbyopia glasses and over 60 years old sitting in front of the counter.


    Seeing her, the old man smiled, "look around and tell me what you like."


    Lin Xi nodded with a smile and began to stroll. There are not many things in the antique shop, but they are very exquisite and beautiful, including Zhu Chai and bronze mirrors.


    Suddenly, she saw something, raised her hand and picked it up. She stared at the fox ornament in her hand and smiled.


    "This ornament is so strange. There is a peach hanging around the fox''s neck." it''s really fun.


    The old man also smiled.


    "Don''t underestimate this ornament, it''s an antique, and there''s a beautiful love story." so he told her the story.


    But this brought Lin Xixi a great shock. This story often appeared in her previous dreams. She was a little strange. She had never heard this story before.


    "Girl, take it away if you like. It''s not expensive, because my things are only sold to destined people." the old man said with a smile in his eyes.


    Let her feel very good, believed his words, and then bought it by magic.


    At night, she took the ornament and looked, "it''s strange." why does this ornament always give her a familiar feeling.


    Finally, I couldn''t think of anything, so I had to shake my head, "forget it, don''t think about it, go to bed." then I put the ornaments at the head of the bed.


    However, just after she fell asleep, the fox ornament on the head of the bed was strangely bright and shining purple, but a moment later it returned to calm.


    At this time, Lin Xixi''s dream was not calm at all. Countless pictures flashed across her, which made her headache and want to crack. Finally, she couldn''t help waking up.


    But those memories hit like a tide.


    Suddenly his eyes widened, and his face was full of unbelievable words, "unexpectedly, it''s all true, ink purple dye, ink flowing cup, sunset, Lin Xi!"


    "These are all true!" how unbelievable all this is, but it is true.


    Her mind is a little confused.


    Just then, the fox ornament next to her lit up and made a voice that made her very familiar, "silly girl, I thought you couldn''t remember in your life!"


    Lin Xi was startled at first, then turned her head and looked at the fox ornaments on the bedside table. She asked uncertainly, "this, what is this? You, you are the ink cup."


    Because of his voice, she can''t forget it.


    The ink cup smiled a few times, "well, it''s my girl."


    "Here are some of my residual strength."


    "Sorry, my peach, I haven''t remembered, but after leaving, I suddenly remembered our previous lives."


    "Wait for me and I''ll come to you soon."


    "Wait, wait, where are you now?" Lin Xi hurriedly asked nervously.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. I''ll come soon and wait for me." then the fox didn''t make a sound when he put his things together. It''s no use for Lin Xixi to shout.


    She''s a little confused about what''s real.


    Is it true that he said he would come back to her? He whispered, "purple dye, flowing wine..."


    A few days later, just downstairs, I saw a handsome man with common anger parked downstairs in a global limited edition black car.


    People were watching him all the way.


    Suddenly, the man came to her, and a little smile appeared on the demon''s face, "girl, I''ll take you home."


    The man really didn''t know what to say. He put his hands around his chest and asked with a smile in his eyes, "should I call you brother ran or fox?"


    Took her hand, "of course, it''s as you like. You can call it as you want, my little peach."


    She didn''t expect that she was a peach demon or a peach in her last life. It''s really unique, "Liubei, are you now?"


    In the face of her puzzled eyes, Mo Liubei smiled. What he saw was unprecedented satisfaction, "I have scattered thousands of years of cultivation just to find you."


    "Everything is worth it, because I love you."


    He said too little in his last life. He regretted it very much, so he would say it every day in his life, saying that she was tired and that she was bored.


    "Now I''m the president of Mohs group. In the future, I''ll be responsible for supporting my family. You''re responsible for being as beautiful as flowers, and my brother-in-law is responsible for eating, drinking and having fun. How about it?"


    Lin Xi couldn''t help but burst out laughing, "ha ha, you''ll say, I haven''t promised yet. I''ll talk about it when your strategy reaches me."


    If you don''t let him taste the taste of chasing people, how can you know how tired she was at the beginning.


    But the heart is full of unprecedented happiness. The man who has spent thousands of years for her deserves her love.


    She didn''t have a problem saying that. Yes, she had been chasing him all her life.


    The last task is to attack him again. What''s wrong with him chasing her in this life.


    In other words, we should really thank the system. Unexpectedly, the last task is arranged like that. Otherwise, they may not be able to recall their previous lives.


    No, thank God more than thank the system.


    Smiled, "OK, I''ll chase you later."


    (end of full text)


    (the last strategy was modified by the system. Liu Yuyan was really in their previous lives, but they were not together with Mo Ziran in the end. They were just cannon fodder. The female leader didn''t know when she went to the strategy, so the memory given to her by the system was that Mo Ziran was together with Liu Yuyan in the end, so that she could better complete the task and awaken her memory.)